Wrn 11 m DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY H5 HISTORY li OF THE BOROUGH OF PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS, IN THE COUNTY OF LANCASTER; BY CHARLES HARDWICK, MEMBER OF, AND CONTRIBUTOR TO, THE LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE HISTORIC SOCIETY; AUTHOR OF “FRIENDLY SOCIETIES, THEIR HISTORY, FINANCIAL PROSPECTS,” ETC. “ Nothing extenuate, nor set down aught in malice.”— Shakespere. “ The first object of History is Truth.”— Lamartine. PRESTON: WORTHINGTON & Co., TOWN HALL CORNER LONDON: SIHPKIN, MARSHALL, & Co. MDCCCLYII. ■WORTHINGTON AND CO., PRINTERS, NO. 1, CHURCH-STREET, TOWN HALL CORNER, PRESTON. Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2018 with funding from Duke University Libraries https://archive.org/details/historyofborough01 hard Photographed by S.Oglesby Preston. HIS WORSHIP THE MAYOR, THE ALDERMEN, AND COMMON COUNCILLORS, OF THE BOROUGH OF PRESTON, THIS WORK IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED, BY THE AUTHOE. 441.72 ADVERTISEMENT. Early in 1855, Messrs. John Worthington and Co. announced their intention of publishing by subscription, a History and Topographical description of the Borough of Preston and its Environs, before the close of that year. Independently of the fact that a considerable portion of the then projected work was unwritten at the time, other circumstances afterwards transpired, which induced the publishers to considerably enlarge their original design. Amongst these may he mentioned the discovery, by the author, of a Homan station at Walton-le- dalc, which necessitated a complete revision of the then presumed Itoman topography of Lancashire; the excavations of the Castle Hill, Penwortham, by the Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society, where unique and most interesting remains were discovered; and the probable connection, first suggested by the author, of the Cuerdale treasure with the great battle of Brunanburh. These and other important additions have necessarily delayed the publication. The work was originally announced to consist of upwards of four hundred pages, with sixty illustrations on steel. It is now presented to the subscribers at the price first fixed, although the letter-press has been extended to upwards of seven hundred pages, and the pictorial illustrations augmented about fifty per cent. From these facts, it will he evident that the publishers have no alternative, hut to slightly increase the price of the work to non-subscribers, in order to avoid pecu¬ niary loss. They trust, however, that the arduous exertions of the author and themselves in the production of the work in its present more complete form, will induce their fellow-townsmen especially, to liberally accord their patronage to the undertaking, and thus compensate them by a more extended circulation, for the additional labour and capital expended in the production of the work. Town Hall Corner, 1 Sep., 1857. I % PREFACE. A correct appreciation of the Present is impossible without considerable knowledge of the Past. Many of the most striking manifestations in the existing generation, owe much of their peculiarities to influences long since passed away, and which, except to the antiquary and the scholar, arc practically expunged from the memory of mankind. Hence much of the flimsy Utopism, superficial criticism, and self-sufficiency, of a large section of the self-styled "practical men” of every age. Ho great step in human progress has instantaneously resulted from the inspiration of intuitive genius, however brilliant. Civilization is a process, which, year by year, age by age, and century by century, is gradually unfolding itself. The very recorded retrogressions arc but the partial ebbings of the still onward tide of human advancement. A knowledge of how great principles and results originated and became gradually developed, is essential in order that man may proceed with wisdom and dignity towards the ever-retreating goal of future excellence. Much has been done for history during the past half century. It has become gradually more and more emancipated from the thraldom of temporary party feeling and existing political power. Its legitimate objects and honours are no longer confined to the production of agreeable narratives, or semi-romances, compounded from shi’eds of historic truth and the playful vagaries of untrammelled fancy; nor to eloquent dissertations on past events, elaborated in the spirit of the forensic advocate, for the demonstration of some foregone conclusion. Each of these may be valuable in its particular sphere ; but the true historic structure is still incomplete. It must not hang pendent from the ornament of Art, however gorgeous, however captivating, such ornament may be; its foundations must rest upon the rock of Science. Before a judge sums up a case, and leaves the verdict in the hands of a jury, it is not only Till PREFACE. necessary that he should hear the arguments of advocates, but that he should carefully examine and balance the evidence advanced. So with history : the procuration and methodical digestion of facts form the base of the gorgeous superstructure. The recent establishment of several local archaeological and historic associations has already done good service to the cause of truth. Each has furnished valuable contributions to the rapidly increasing stock of material available for the construction of what has long been pronounced a desideratum,—a more complete and truthful histoiy of Britain. All men naturally feel more interest in the historical associations of their own race than they do in those of any other portion of mankind. The study of that which immediately pertains to them and theirs is more interesting, and therefore more pursued. If this be tine in a national sense, it may be expected to operate even more powerfully within limits still more contracted. The soil daily trodden by the foot of any reflecting being; the locality, with whose present straggles, progress, or decay, he is practically acquainted; whose traditions and “folklore” were fixed in his memory and his heart, long before more exact knowledge or cultivated judgment enabled him to test their accuracy or correctly weigh their value ; must possess historic reminiscences, not only capable of commanding his attention, by exciting in the imaginative faculty agreeable and healthy sensations, but of teaching him valuable lessons in profound practical wisdom. The dullest familiar scene is encircled with a sacred halo, when associated with some mighty deed of a by-gone age. Its physical impress may, perhaps, be superficially erased, but its spiritual influence still permeates, with a subtlety cognizant only to cultivated intelligence, the sentiment and aspiration of the mass of mankind. Preston and its environs are rich in historic incident. When conjoined to the fact that all works professing in any way to be a history of the locality, were “out of print” at the booksellers’, this will, I conceive, be a sufficient justification of the present undertaking. In the compilation of the work, I have endeavoured to practically cany out the views above enunciated. A local contributor is called upon, especially, to labour diligently in what may be termed the production of the raw material of histoiy. With its more profound philosophy he has relatively little PREFACE. IX to do; with romantic effect, artistic grouping, and brilliant word-painting, still less. Whenever I have felt disposed to indulge in either the one or the other, I have endeavoured carefully to keep it distinct from the main body of known and acknowledged truths. How far I may have succeeded, either in this or any other particular, is not for me to decide. That I have done something towards the collection and arrangement of materials for a history of my native town, will, doubtless, be acknowledged. I am, however, fully sensible that such a work is, from its very nature, imperfect even under the most favourable circumstances. The character of the labour to be performed, itself necessitated the communication of the author’s intention to the public; and, consequently, a very natural desire has been several times expressed that the publication should take place at as early a period as possible. From a desire to respond to this feeling, I fear I may have been somewhat hurried and overtasked during the time the work has been passing through the press. I mention this not with the view to forestall legitimate criticism, but rather for the purpose of respectfully soliciting such additional information, as well as reference to materials, documentary or otherwise, as may be calculated to throw further light upon any portion of my subject. I shall carefully, from time to time, revise my own private copy, and append such further information as may appear desirable, with the view that it may be available for future publication. I may as well here call attention to the fact, that much additional matter relative to the Roman topography of Lancashire and the probable site of the battle of Brunanburh, will be found in the appendix. Nothing now remains but the pleasing duty of expressing my best thanks to the many kind friends who have facilitated my investigations, and other¬ wise aided me in the practical execution of the work. Without the least invidious distinction, I especially beg to acknowledge my obligations to Mr. Alderman Brown, the Rev. W. Thomber, Mr. William Dobson, Mr. Charles J. Ashfield, and Mr. Dearden. To the following gentlemen I am likewise deeply indebted for much courteous attention and most valuable information:—Jno. Robson, esq., M. D., Warrington; the Rev. A. Hume, D.C.L., etc., Liverpool; Charles Roach Smith, esq., F.S.A., etc., etc., Strood, Kent; A. W. Franks, esq., M.A., of the British X PREFACE. Museum; Treuliam Reeks, esq., of tlie Museum of Practical Geology, London; and John Hodgson Hinde, esq., Felton, Northumberland. The various authors consulted, and other sources of information, will he found sufficiently indicated in the course of the work. CHARLES HARDWICK. Preston, August 9th, 1857. CONTENTS. PART I.—HISTORICAL. Page. CHAPTER I.—BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. The Aborigines—-Celts?, Belgse, etc.—The Brigantes—The Setantii, or “dwellers by the waters”—Conquest by the Romans—Agricola’s March—Remains of the Ancient Inhabitants, etc.—Britain under the Romans—Remains of the Roman Occupation of Lancashire—The Seteia, the Belisama, the Portus Setantiorum and the Moricambe, of Ptolemy identified with the Dee—the Ribble, the Wyre, and Morecambe Bay—Ribchester the Rigodunum of Ptolemy, and Walton-le- dale the Coccium of Antoninus—The Route of the tenth Iter of the latter authority—Discovery of a Roman Station at Walton—Ribchester not a Seaport at the time of the Roman occupation . 1 CHAPTER II.—SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. Departure of the Roman legions—Struggles of the Britanni with the native popu¬ lation—The Piets and Scots—The Anglo-Saxon invasion—The Battles of King Arthur—The Saxon Heptarchy—The kingdom of Northumbria—Introduction of Christianity—Battle at Whalley—Battle at Winwick, and death of King Oswald —Danish Invasions—King Alfred—Grant of lands in “ Hacmundemes”—Rise of Preston—Danish Ravages—Atlielstan’s grant of landson the Ribble—TheCuerdale hoard—Battle of Brunanburh—Struggles with the Danes—Canute—Harold— William the Conqueror—Condition of the people—The population of Lancashire composed of varied elements. 55 CHAPTER III.—FROM THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO THE ACCESSION OF JAMES I. The County of Lancaster—Domesday Survey—Results of the Norman Conquest— Roger de Poictou, and Warinus and Abardus Bussell—Value of the Land— “ Castle Hill,” Penwortliam : Discovery of Remains—The Earl of Chester and the Earl Ferrers—Theobald Walter—Charters—Henry Fitz Warren—Right of Pasturage on Fulwood moor—Walter de Preston slain by Robert de Hylton— The Grey Friars Franciscan Convent—The Magdalen Hospital—Ancient Military Outwork on the Maudlands—Edmund Crouchback, earl of Lancaster—Edward I. at Preston—Wars with the Scots—Bruce and Wallace—Plea against the king —Thomas, Earl of Lancaster—Preston nearly destroyed hy Bruce—Adam de Banistre and Thomas Earl of Lancaster: Battle near Preston—Edward III. at Preston—Henry, earl of Lancaster and Derby made Duke of Lancaster—Value of Property in Preston—John O’Gaunt—Bolingbroke’s Rebellion—Wars of the Roses—Henry VI. taken prisoner at Clitheroe—Lambert Simnel—Sir William Stanley—Henry VII. at Lathom and Knowsley—Henry VIII. Battle of Flodden Field—The Reformation—The “ Pilgrimage of Grace ”—Decay of Preston and other Lancashire Towns—Leland’s visit to Preston—Levy of Troops—Religious Persecutions—The Spanish Armada—Camden’s Description of Preston—Feud between Mr. Hoghton, of Lea, and Langton, Baron of Newton and Walton— Condition of the People. 9 xn CONTENTS. CHAPTER IV.—FROM JAMES I. TO THE “ RESTORATION.” Lancashire gentry Knighted—Institution of the hereditary honour and title of Baronet—Plague—Gunpowder Plot—Witchcraft—Dr. Dee and Edward Kelly : Demonology at Walton-le-Dale—James the First’s progress through Lancashire : Festivities at Myerscough, Preston, and Hoghton Tower—Alum Mines at Samles- bury—Petition of Lancashire people in favour of Sunday recreation—Book of Sports—Traditions relating to the Kipg’s visit to Hoghton—Civil War between Charles I. and his Parliament—Meeting on Preston Moor—Seizure of Military Stores at Preston, Liverpool, and Manchester—Alexander Rigby, M P., Sir Gil¬ bert Hoghton, Bart,, Lord Strange, and Sir Thomas Tildesley, etc., at Walton Hall—Threatened outbreak at Preston— Fracas at Manchester—Commence¬ ment of Hostilities—Siege of Manchester—Battle of Edge Hill—Defeat of the Earl of Derby, near Chowbent—Battles of Hinfield Moor and Ribble Bridge: Defeat of Sir Gilbert Hoghton—Victory of the Earl of Derby’s troops, near Wigan—Meeting of Royalists at Preston—Ruse at Salesbury Hall, near Ro¬ chester—First siege of Preston: Surrender of the town to Sir John Seaton— Death of Adam Morte—Surrender of Hoghton Tower to Captain Starkie : Dis¬ astrous Explosion, and Destruction of the Fortress—Siege of Lancaster—Succes- ful Surprise of Preston, by the E;u'l of Derby : Destruction of the Fortifications —Wigan taken by Col. Ashton—Capture of Thurland Castle, by Col. Rigby— Sequestration of Estates—Lord Byron’s Successes in Cheshire—Defeat of Byron at Nantwich—First Siege of Lathoin House: Gallant Defence by the Countess of Derby—Capture of Bolton by Prince Rupert and the Earl of Derby—Surrender of Liverpool—Battle of Marston Moor—Retreat of Rupert into Lancashire— Seizure of the Mayor and Bailiffs of Preston—Shuttleworth’s Victory at Ribble Bridge—Defeat of the Royalists at Ormskirk, and re-capture of Liverpool, by Sir John Meldrum—Distress in Lancashire—Battle of Naseby—Second Siege of Lathom House: Capture of the Fortress—Surrender of the King—Great Battle of Preston, in 1618: Defeat of Langdale and the Duke of Hamilton, by Oliver Cromwell—Famine and Plague—Execution of Charles I.—Establishment of the Commonwealth—Passage of Charles II. through Lancashire—Landing of the Earl of Derby, at Wyre—Lilburne’s Pursuit of the Royalists to Ribble Bridge— Battle of Wigan Lane : Defeat of the Earl of Derby, and Death of Sir Thomas Tildesley—Battle of Worcester—Charles II. a fugitive—Capture and execution of the Earl of Derby—Death of Cromwell—The Restoration—Value of Property iu the Boroughs of Lancashire. 145 CHAPTER V.—FROM THE “RESTORATION” TO VICTORIA. Profligacy of the Court—Test and Corporation Act—Act of Uniformity—Knights of the Royal Oak—Value of Household Goods, etc—-Extinction of Feudalism— Preston in the Seventeenth Century : Dr. Kuerden’s description—James II. at Chester—The Revolution—Judge Jeffreys—Disaffection T>f the Romau Catholics —The Lancashire Plot—Jacobite Rebellion in 1715—Invasion of England by the Scotch Army—Siege of Preston—Surrender of Forster, Derwent water', and other Stuart Partisans—Sale of Sequestered Estates—Claims of Prestonians for Compensation—Second Jacobite Invasion—Prince Charles Edward Stuart at Preston—Retreat of the Scotch Army—Battle of Culloden—Jacobite Club at Walton-le-dale—Preston in the Eighteenth Century. 205 CHAPTER VI.—MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. Origin of Municipalities and Guilds Merchant—Preston Charters—The Custumale —The “ Law of the Bretons” and Traditional Customs: Probable Roman Origin—Saxon and Norman Boroughs—Chart ers of Henry II., John, Henry III., and Edward III.—Value of Property in the Lancashire Boroughs : Preston the wealthiest town in the County—Charters of Richard II., Henry IV., Henry V., and Elizabeth—Municipal Hospitality—“ Book of Orders”—By-laws against CONTENTS. Xlll Foreigners, Public-liouse Tippling, and Vagabonds—Charitable Bequests— Foes of Inferior Officers — Civil War—Adam Morte’s Contumacy—Charities— Imprisonment of Mayor and Bailiffs by Prince Rupert—Cock-fighting—Purchase of Fee Farm Rent of Preston—Corporate Property in 1650—Grammar School¬ master’s Salary—Public Wells—Regulations respecting Swine—Corporate Offi¬ cers fined for neglect of Duty—Regulations respecting the “ Corporation Pew” in the Parish Church — Workhouse Regulations—Grants to the Poor—Parliamen¬ tary Franchise—Limitation of the number of Freemen—Charters of Charles II. Disputes between the Burgesses and “Foreigners”—Early Guild Festivities— Guilds of 1682, 1762,1782, 1802, 1822, and 184-2—Municipal Reform Act— New Council—Freemen’s Rights of Pasturage on Moor and Marsh—Corporation Regalia, etc —Corporate Property—Ribble Navigation—Post Office—Loyal Addresses—Covered Market—Public Parks—Baths and Wash-houses—Queen Victoria at Fleetwood and Preston—Public Health Act—Cemetery—New Town Hall—Value of Corporate Property in 1855 — Russian War : Celebration of the Peace—Guild Mayors—Mayors and Bailiffs since the commencement of the last century—Police Commission and Improvement Act—Local Board of Health— Waterworks—Sewerage of the Town—Parochial Affairs. 257 CHAPTER VII.—PARLIAMENTARY REPRESENTATION. Elective Principle of Anglo-Saxon Government—Norman Despotism—The Great Charter of Henry I.—Parliaments Summoned by Henry I.—Henry II. and Henry III.—The “ Reforming Barons”—Edward I.—Earliest Recorded Repre¬ sentation of Preston, and the County of Lancaster—Boroughs — Lords and Commons—Influence of the Crown—Payment of Members— Preston Unrepre¬ sented through Poverty—Henry VI. — Forty Shilling Freeholders — Civil Wars Cromwell’s Parliament—Annual, Triennial, and Septennial Parliaments — Property Qualification—Universal Suffrage at Preston — Disputed Rights — Resolutions of the House of Commons—Rivalry of the Corporation and the Derby Family—The “ Great Election”—Serious Riots—Rise of the Manu¬ facturing Interest—The Coalition—The Reform Bill — Election Details—List of Parliamentary Representatives. 321. CHAPTER VIII.—TRADE AND COMMERCE. Early Trade—Portus Setantiorum—Roman Commerce—Trade of the Saxons— Norman Conquest—Henry III —Preston the Wealthiest Town in Lancashire — Edward III.—The Woollen Trade—The Flemmings—Condition of the People— Henry VIII.—Woollen Cottons—Progress of Manchester—Revocation of the Edict of Nantes—Assize and Assay—Ulnage and Sealing—Vegetable Cotton— Fustians—Calieoes—Linen Trade—Refugees from the Spanish Netherlands— Early Spinning Machines—British Exports—Rapid Progress of the Cotton Trade —Inventions of Wyatt, Arkwright, Kay, Hargreaves, etc.—Disputed Claims— Arkwright’s Early Difficulties—Opposition to the Introduction of Machinery— Riots—First Cotton Factory in Preston—Further Improvements in Machinery— Arkwright’s Success—Infringements of his Patents—Litigation—Arkwright’s Claims as an Inventor—Further Improvements in Machinery—Power Looms— Riots—The Steam Engine—Rapid Extension of Preston—Influence of Trade upon the National Character—Internal Communication Transit of Goods and Passengers—Roads during the Eighteenth Century—Coaches, Canals, etc. Pro¬ gress of Trade and Commerce—Effects of War—Steam Vessels and Railways. •*Ribble Navigation. Early Commerce—State of the River during the Past Century—Surveys of Messrs. Stevenson, etc_New Company Improvements Preston an Independent Port — Traffic, Tonnage, etc.—Sale of Land. Stkikes and Lockouts. Condition of the People — Decline of Serfdom — Legislative Interference with Labour and Capital — Singular Laws—Wages and prices of Provisions, etc.—Competition—Early Strikes — Great Strikes in 1836 and 1853-4 —Additional Statistics with reference to Trade and Commerce .. 351 XIV CONTEXTS. PART II.—TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. General Aspect of the Town—Preston in the Seventeenth Century—Bucks' Prospect in 172S—Lang’s Map in 1774—Shakeshaft’s Map in 1809—Miller's Map in 1S22—Survey bv J. J. Myres, in 1S36 and 1S46—Further Extensions—P ublic Squares, Parks, etc.—Market-place—Winckley-square.—Stephenson’s Terrace, Doepdale-road—Aveuham Walk—Moor Park—The Orchard_ Public Build¬ ings, Institutions, etc.—The Town Hall—The Corn Exchange—The Court House and Prison—Magistrates’ Court and Police Station—Baths and Wash¬ houses—Fire Brigade Building—Overseers' Buildings— Workhouse—House of Recovery—Dispensary—Gas-works—Water-works—Theatre Royal—Temperance Hall—The Preston Railway Stations—Dr. Shepherd’s Library—Institution for the Diffusion of Knowledge—Literary and Philosophical Institution—The Winekley Club-Law Library.— The Press.—B anks—O ld Bank—Savings Bank—Lawe and Company—Roskell and Arrowsmitli—Lancaster Banking Company — Preston Banking Company.— Bridges—W alton, Penwortham, Tram-road, Brockholes, North Union, East Lancashire.—C hurches, Chapels, Schools, Charities, etc.—P arish Church—St. George’s—St. Peter’s—St. Paul's—Christ Church—St. Mary’s—St. Thomas’s.—St. James's—All Saints’— Roman Catholic Chatels—S t. Mary’s—St. Wilfrid's—St. Ignatius's—St. Augustine's—St. Walburge’s.—C hapels of Protestant Dissenters— Unitarian— Friend’s— Baptist— Methodist— Independent—Episcopalian—New Jerusalem—Mormon, etc—The Cemetery_ Public Schools—E ducational Statistics—Grammar School—Blue Coat School—Commercial—St. John’s— Christ Church—St. Peter's—St. Paul's—St. James's—St. Mary’s—German’s— All Saints'—Trinity.—R oman Catholic Schools—S t. Wilfrid’s—St. Augus¬ tine’s—St. Ignatius’s—St. Walburge’s.—D issenters’ Schools, etc.—W esleyan School—Friends'School—Ragged School—Private Schools_ Public Charities, Provident Societies, etc.—Law—P ublic Offices—County Court, Wapentake Court, etc. 426 PART III.—THE ENVIRONS. CHAPTER I.—THE VALLEY OF THE RIBBLE. A EAMBLE FEOM LYTHAH TO KIBCHESTER. Situation of Preston—The Valley of the Ribble—The Coast of Lancashire—The Horse Bank—Lvtham, Southport, etc.—St. Cuthbert—Lytham dock—Sub¬ marine Forest—The “Neb of tbe Naze”—Drainage of Martin-mere—The Douglas—Freckletou-pool—Portus Setautiorum of Ptolemy—Improvements in tbe Navigation—Lea, Ashton, Penwortham, Tulketh, etc.—Roman outposts —Singular tradition—Tbe Past and tbe Present—Preston—The River, Bridges, etc.—Aveuham walk—Freuchwood—Walton—Historical Revery—Events which have transpired near the Pass of the Ribble—Cnerdale, Hoghton Tower. Red Scar—Ribhleton-moor— Pope-lane—Elston and Alston—Remains of the great Forest of Oaks—Hothersall, Osbaldestone, Balderstone, etc.—Historical Events —Ribchcster and Salesbury—Tbe Roman road over Longridge Fell—The Country between tbe Ribble and tbe Mersey—View from Tootal Height— Concluding Reflections.. 500 CHAPTER II.—THE HUNDRED OF AMOUXDERNESS. Origin of the term Amoundemess—Boundaries of the Hundred—Norman Pro¬ prietors—Harrison's description of Amoundemess—Leland's Ditto—The Fylde —Parish of Preston—Fulwood and Myerscough—Parish of Kirkham—Lytham —Bispham, including Blackpool—Poulton, including Fleetwood—St. Michael’s —Garstang. 527 CHAPTER III.—THE HUNDRED OF BLACKBURN. Blackburn Parish—Townships of Walton, Cuerdale, Samlesbury, Pleasington, Balderstone, Osbaldestone, Salesbury.—Ribchcster Parish—Ribchester, Dilworth, Dutton, Alston, and Hothersall.—Chipping Parish—Stonyhurst. 565 CONTENTS. XV CHAPTER IV.—THE HUNDRED OF LEYLAND. Pcnwortham Parish—Howick, Hutton, Farington, and Longton—Brindle Parish —Leyland Parish—Euxton, Cuerdeu, Whittle-le-woods—Clayton-le- 1 woods— Heapy, Wheelton, Hoghton, Withnell—Rufford Parish—Much Hoole Parish— Little Hoole—Tarleton Parish—Croston Parish—Southport . 588 APPENDIX. The Roman Topography of Lancashire— Killingsough—Battle of the Vinwcd, or Winvvcydc—The Battle of Billangahoh, near Whalley—The Battle of Brunan- burh—The Min Spit Well—Corporation Seals —Election Expenses—Miscellaneous Go L BIOGRAPHY. Ainsworth Henry—Allen, Cardinal—Ambrose, Rev. Isaac—Arkwright, Sir Richard Baines, Edward—Barton, Dr. William—Barrow, Thomas—Baxter, Rev. Roger —Clayton, Dr. Robert—Clayton, Sir Richard—Dunn, Rev. J.—Fisher, Henry— Foster, Captain—Gilbertson, William—Gradwell, Bishop—Haydock, Rev. Geo. Leo—Hclme, William—Ilorrocks, Rev. Jeremiah—Horrocks, John—Kuerden, Dr. Richard—Preston, John—Preston, Rev. Thomas—Rushton, Rev. Edward Shepherd, Dr.—Sharrock, Dr.—Southworth, Rev. Richard—Tootel, Rev. Hugh —Weever, Dr. John. 619 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. INDEX. LIST OF PLATES. View oe Preston ebom the South . Frontispiece. Map of Lancashire ... ... ... ... ... ... ... opposite page 1 British and Roman Remains. Plate 1 ... ... ... ... ... 5 Site of Roman Station at Walton-le-dale. Plate 2 ... ... ... ... 38 Roman Remains found at Walton-le-dale. Plate 3 ... ... ... ... 42 Roman Pottery (Samian Ware) found at Walton-le dale. Plate 4 ... ... 43 Roman Pottery found at Walton-le-dale. Plate 5 ... ... ... ... 44 Remains found at Castle hill, Penwortham. Plate 6 ... ... ... ... ... 104 Remains found at Castle lull, Penwortham. Plate 7 ... ... ... ... ... 108 Bull Hotel, and Messrs Ilorrockses, Miller, and Co’s Factory Engine Room ... 338 Messrs. Ilorrockses, Miller, and Co’s and Messrs. Swainson, Birley, and Co’s Cotton Mills ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 425 South prospect of Preston, 1728 . . 428 Map of Preston, in 1774 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 429 Market-place, and House of Correction and Court house ... .. ... ... 434 Winckley-squarc, and Stephenson’s terrace ... ... ... ... ... ... 435 Bank-parade, and Avenham-walk ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 436 Town Hall, and residence of W. Ainsworth, esq. ... ... ... ... ... 436 Grammar School, and Institution for the Diffusion of Knowledge ... ... ... 449 Philosophical Institution, two Engravings ... ... ... ... .. ... 451 Old Bank, and Preston Bank ... ... ... ... ... ... ... , . 456 Penwortham Bridge, and view from Avenham-walk ... ... . ... 459 Parish Church, and Christ Church ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 468 St. George’s Chapel, and St. Agustine’s Catholic Chapel ... ... ... ... 474 St. Peter’s Church, and St. Mary’s Church ... ... ... ... ... ... 476 St. Paul’s Church, and All Saints’Church ... ... ... ... ... ... 478 St. Walburge’s Catholic Church, two Engravings ... ... ... ... ... 480 Lytham Beach, and Clifton Arms Hotel, Lytham .. ... ... ... ... 502 Ashton Park, and River Ribble ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 508 Preston from the South, and Tulketh Hall and Victoria Quay ... ... ... 509 View from Bushell-place, and the valley of the Ribble from the Vicarage ... ... 510 Wliinfield, Ashton, and Walton-le-dale ... ... ... ... ... .. 518 Red Scar, and view from Red Scar, Grimsargh ... ... ... ... ... 520 Fulwood Barracks, two Engravings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 537 St. Michael’s Church, and Church of the Holy Cross, (Catholic) Kirkham... ... 541 Goosnargh Hospital, and Clifton Hall ... ... ... ... ... ... 544 St. Cuthbert’s Church, Lytham, and St. John’s Church, Lytham ... ... 548 The Terrace, Blackpool, and Blackpool from the Sea ... ... ... ... 550 Royal Hotel and Queen’s Place, and Rossall’s Hotel and Albert Terrace, Blackpool 551 Independent Chapel, and South Shore, Blackpool ... ... ... ... ... 552 The Northern Church of England School, Rossall, and North Euston Hotel and Public Baths, Fleetwood... Fleetwood, and Pier Head, Fleetwood Walton-le-dale Church, and Cuerden Hall French wood, and Cooper Hill, Walton-le-dale Stonyhurst College, and Samlesbury Hall Penwortham Church, and Penwortham Priory Worden Hall, Leyland, and View of Penwortham ... Astley Hall, Chorley, and Entrance Hall of ditto Astley Hall, Chorley, and Whittle Springs Hotel and Baths Entrance Hall, Hoghton Tower, and Banqueting Hall of ditto Iloghton Tower—Inner Court and Entrance Southport, Six Engravings ... 555 ... 556 ... 566 ... 568 .. 572 ... 596 ... 608 ... 611 ... 613 .. 616 . . 617 ... 627 ERRATA AND ADDENDA. In chapter 1, for Ptolomy, read Ptolemy. At line 1, page 18, for is supposed to have been read was. At lines 10, and 16, page 41, for earthern read earthen. At lines 10, 11, and 12, page 46, for Beyond Bomber-bridge , its line is indicated by a road marked “ Cinder Path ,” in Cuerden Hall Parky read It appears to have been continued in a straight line to near the Parker's Arms Inn, where the Roman road and the present highway become nearly identical. In note k, at page 62, for In the year 601.— Ethelwerd's Chron ., read In the year 596.— Saxon Chron. According to Ethelwerd, Pope Gregory in 601, “sent to Augustine the pall of apostleship.” At line 31, page 81, for on this spot read near this place. At the end of the first paragraph on page 111, add see page 591. At page 146, line 7, for 1616 read 1611. At line 6, page 150, for 1663, read 1633. At the fifth line from the bottom of page 152, for see page 4, read see page 41. At line 20, page 156, for 1752, read 1572. At page 172, fourth line from the bottom, for Cheetham read Chetham. At the last line of page 177, ditto. At page 202, ditto. At page 197, third line from bottom, for Mossap read Mossop. At page 208, lines 4, and 43, for Herald's College read Heralds’ College. At page 210, sixth line from the bottom, for Woodcock read Kellet. At line 20, page 236, after the words Mathematician insert and — M'Intosh. In the same line for names read heads , as suggested in the note. At line 15, page 269, for 1565, read 1566. At line 10, page 306, for Edward III. read Edward I. At page 316, second line from the bottom, fill the blank with James ; in the fourth line with Richard; in the sixth line with John ; and in the eight line with Jonathan. At page 334, third line from the bottom, for 1834, read 1804. At line 34, page 336, for 1837, read 1857. After line 11, page 350, add 1762, Nicholas Fazakerley, Edmund Starkic. At page 353, fifth line from the bottom for c read d. At line 29, page 369, for Gardens read Garden. At line 22, page 373, for Dr. Cartwright was not, however , read It has been asserted that Dr. Cartwright , etc. The date of Kinlock’s first loom is eight years posterior to the doctor’s earliest patent, as shown in the preceding paragraph. At page 394, line 11, move the first letter, p, to the commencement of the line above. At page 432, ninth line from the bottom, for Jno. Able Smith read Jno. Abel Smith. At line 438, page 22, for 1734, read 1732. At page 473, remove one of the marks of quotation, after the word vain, in the twenty-first line, and place the double apostrophe (”) after the word mistaken, in the following line. At line 4, page 478, for Saint's read Saints'. At line 14, jxige 510, for J'unish raid furnish. At page 511, second line of note, for Reliquce read Reliquice. At line 10, page 516, for is read are. At line 14, page 559, insert the word who married a before the word cousin. At page 568, line 36, strike out and a Unitarian chapel. The building has been converted into cottages. At page 575, line 13, for alter read altar. At line 11, page 597, for Edward VII. read Edward VI. At line 30, page 602, for fay ry read fayr. At page 636, fifth line from the bottom, for nearer the latter town read nearer to that town. At line 28, page 640, for 68, read page 66. %i£2ai no * mM)KTnwi •nmi f;I PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. PART I-HISTORICAL. CHAPTER I.—BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. The Aborigines—Celtse, Belgse, etc.—The Brigantes—The Setantii, or “ dwellers by the waters”—Conquest by the Romans—Agricola’s march—Remains of the ancient inhabitants, etc.—Britain under the Romans—Remains of the Roman occupation of Lancashire—The Seteia, the Belisama, the Portus Setantiorum and the Moricambe, of Ptolomy identified with the Dee, the Ribble, the Wyre, and Morecambe Bay— Ribchester the Rigodunum of Ptolomy, and Walton-le-dale the Coccium of Antoninus—The route of the tenth iter of the latter authority—Discovery of a Roman station at Walton—Ribchester not a seaport at the time of tho Roman occupation. The early history of any locality presents but inconsiderable modifications of the more prominent characteristics pertaining to the community of which it forms a part. A history of Preston and its neighbourhood is, therefore, of necessity, to some extent, a history of Lancashire; and, though in a still more limited sense, of the British Empire. The testimony of ancient historians, as well as its geographical position, indicates that Britain was originally peopled by successive migrations of the Celt® or Iveltac, the Cimbri or Kimbri, and the Bclgae, from the north¬ western portion of the continent of Europe. Many writers contend that the island was likewise peopled by Teutonic, or German tribes, at or previous to our earliest historic period. a Caesar, indeed, speaks of the a Dr. Eobson, in Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society’s Proceedings and Papers, vol. 5, p. 208.—Mr. Thomas Wright, do., vol. 8, p. 141. B 2 PRESTOS AXD ITS ENTTRONS. Belgae as of German origin, somewhat intermixed with the Celtae, of Gaul. The Belgae are believed by others to have been a mixed race of Kimmerians and Germans. The locality occupied by the Cimbri, after their settlement in the north-west of Europe, still remains a matter of conjecture. Strabo places them on the north of the river Elbe, and includes them amongst the German tribes. b The advent of the Angles, the Saxons, and the Jutes, after the departure of the Romans, does not therefore necessarily constitute, as is often supposed, the first infusion of Teutonic blood into the inhabi¬ tants of Britain . 0 Some commercial intercourse existed between the Phoenicians, the Greek and Roman merchants, and the aborigines, anterior to the age of Julius Caesar, especially upon the southern and eastern coasts; where agricultural pursuits and more settled habits had enhanced the wealth of the community, and developed, relatively, a higher degree of civilization. Certain localities are described by Herodotus as the “ Tin Islands,” (Cassiterides) whence the merchants of Carthage and Massalia (Marseilles) procured large quantities of that metal. These are supposed to have been the Scilly Islands, and the south-western promontory of Britain, or Cornwall. J The natives, generally, and especially those in¬ habiting the midland and northern portions of Britain, were described by the early traders as a most ferocious people, who disfigured themselves by a species of tattooing. An infusion or the juice of a sea-weed called woad was employed to discolour the skin with bluish streaks, for the purpose of rendering their aspect terrible to their enemies. e They were partially clothed with the skins of wild animals, and dwelt chiefly in hovels amongst morasses and dense forests. Like most other uncivilized tribes, they were b “ It is probable tbe Cimbri who invaded Italy were composed of mixed tribes, both Teutonic and Celtic, for in their war with Marius, the description of their arms and the name of their chief, Bojorix, appears to designate them as Celt®.—Knight Pen. Cyclop. Art. Cimbri. c Mr. J. Hodgson Hinde (Lan. and Ches. His. Soc. Trans, vol. viii, p. 2) inclines, however, to the opinion that the Belgae, on their migration to Britain, included but little of .the Teutonic element. He says, “ Even in Caesar’s time the Germans were but recent colonists in their adopted country, and it is more probable that the Belgce were the last remnant of the original Celtic population of Germany, and were driven across the Rhine by the invading Germans, than that they were them¬ selves a portion of the invading host.” d “ Till the Belgae came over into Britain, either no commerce at all was pursued by the islanders, or the commerce was confined to a few promontories on the south-west and a few vessels from Phoenicia. The Belgae were strongly actuated by a commercial spirit, and pursued its directions so vigorously, that, within a century from their first entrance into the Island, the most westerly tribes certainly carried on a considerable commerce with the Phoenicians, and all of them afterwards a much more considerable one with the Romans of Narbonne and the Greeks of Marseilles. In con¬ sequence of the latter, the native commodities of the island in the time of Augustus were regularly exported into Gaul, and conveyed by barges upon the rivers, or by horses upon the roads, across the Gallic continent to both. * * * “The Belg® settled in Britain about three hundred and fifty years B. C.”—Rev. John Whitaker’s nistory of Manchester. e Mr. Thomber says a species of woad yet grows upon the coast of Morecambe Bay. BRITISH AND ROHAN PERIODS. 3 seml-nomadic in their habits, and existed principally on the produce of the chase, pasturage, and plunder. The ancient Britons were not only a warlike, hut, relatively, a free and liberty-loving people. Though divided into many small tribes or petty states, governed by transient military despotisms or more regularly constituted authority, the people do not appear to have been subjected to servile degradation in an equal degree with their relatives and neighbours, the continental Gauls. Yet they were not the less superstitious idolaters. Notwithstanding them military courage and physical prowess, they quailed with infantile terror beneath the anathemas of Druidical priests, who shed the blood of their fellow-men as a sacrifice to their savage deities,—personi¬ fications of the worst passions of a ruffian humanity. The “ Country of the Brigantes” is the name by which that portion of the island was distinguished, which included the Lancashire of the present day. The Brigantes occupied the territory which lies between the Scottish border on the north, and the Mersey and Humber on the south. Tacitus says the tribe of the Brigantes was the most numerous in the whole pro¬ vince of Britain. In a further sub-division, the inhabitants of the western coast between the Cumbrian and Welch mountains, were called the Volantii and the Setantii, Sistuntii, or Segantii, “the dwellers in the country of the waters.” The Setantii were, therefore, the principal ancient inhabi¬ tants of Lancashire. The Bev. John Whitaker is of opinion that about the commencement of the Christian era the Setantii and Volantii acknowledged the supremacy of the Brigantine chiefs. Dr. T. Dunham Whitaker, speaking of the Setantii, says,—“Thus situated, on an elevated level, along the sources of numerous brooks and of some considerable rivers, their name may be referred to the great character¬ istic feature of their country, So cond uii ,—the Head of the Waters.” The Volantii most probably occupied the hilly portion of the country to the north and east, and the Setantii the more level and marshy country near the coast. f Little is known of this people, distinctive from the general aboriginal character, previously to the conquest of the country by the Homans. The polished southern warriors eventually introduced amongst the rude savages the arts and luxuries of civilized life, as some compensation for the loss of national liberty. The Britons, though often defeated in bloody battles, were, however, not easily subdued. They contrived to harass and f The Rev. John Whitaker says the name is expressive of a maritime situation. “It is compounded of SE, TAN, TIU; or, S, IS, TAN, TIU, signifying either simply The Country of Water, or discriminately The Inferiour and Southerly Country of Water, and expresses the particular position of Lancashire with respect to the Volantii and the sea.”—His. Man. vol. 1, p. 7. 4 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. disquiet the enemy to such an extent that the acquisition of any portion of Britain remained more a nominal than a tangible achievement till about a century after the arrival of Julius Caesar. This renowned commander first landed on the British coast in the fifty-fifth year before Christ. In the year 43, during the reign of Claudius, the Eomans, under Plautius, again invaded Britain. He was followed by Ostorius Scapula and Suetonius Paulinus. The former defeated Caractacus, and sent him in chains to Borne. The latter, after many sanguinary conflicts, finally routed the army of Boadicea, Queen of the Iceni, who, rather than grace the triumph of the conqueror, committed suicide. The combined efforts of these generals completely subdued the southern Britons. The Druids were put to the sword, or burnt upon their own altars. The sacred groves were destroyed, and the performance of their religious rites prohibited imder severe penalties. Such extreme violence towards the faith of a conquered people was never indulged in by the Bomans in any other instance; and was evidently an act of stem political necessity, arising from the abject deference paid by the inhabitants to the dictum of the Druidical priesthood, rather than one of simple religious intolerance. The Brigantes are first mentioned by the Boman historians as in active collision with the imperial troops during the reign of the Emperor Claudius. They espoused the cause of the Iceni, and were defeated by Ostorius. 6 After the death of Galba, an insurrection broke out amongst them. Yenutius, one of their most distinguished chieftains, had married the Queen Cartismandua, who had basely betrayed the brave Caractacus. The lady proved equally false to her husband; but Fortune refused to smile upon her second perfidy. She escaped with difficulty to her Boman allies, and Yenutius not only remained master of the Brigantine territory, but for a considerable period successfully resisted the progress of the imperial arms. In the reign of Yespasian, the praetor Petilius Cerealis defeated the Brigantes, after a sanguinary struggle, and added the greater portion of their territory to the Boman province. The Boman domination was not, however, fully established in the north¬ west of England till the reign of Domitian, when the civil and mili tary government was entrusted to Julius Agricola. Under his commanding genius the whole country was systematically reduced to submission. Agricola entered the territory of the Setantii, according to his son-in-law, Tacitus, in the year 79. The previous iU success of the Brigantine arms dispirited the Setantii, and Lancashire became an easy acquisition. Tacitus says,— g The Iceni inhabited the modern counties of Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridge, and Huntingdonshire. / ABOUT TWO THIRDS FIG 9 ONE HALF SIZE BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 5 “Id tlie early part of the summer. Agricola personally inspected his soldiers, praised the forward, stirred up the slothful, and marked out the stations himself. He explored the estuaries and woods, and kept the enemy in continual alarm hy sudden incursions. When he had completely over-awed the people, he stayed his operations in order to exhibit to them the blessings of peace. By these means many cities, which till then had been free, submitted and gave hostages, and were surrounded hy posts and fortified places. These were selected with so much skill and judgment that no newly-explored part of Britain was ever before so peaceable. The following winter was spent in the execution of the wisest designs. To pacify men rejoicing in warfare, and to incline them by idleness to pleasure, he exhorted them privately, and assisted them publicly, to erect temples, courts of justice, and habitations. By praising the forward and chastising the slothful, he diffused a spirit of emulation which operated like a sense of duty. He instructed the sons of their chiefs in the liberal arts ; and professed to prefer the genius of the Britons to the attainments of the Gauls. Thus, those who lately disdained the Roman language began to cultivate its beauties. Our dress became the fashion, and the toga was frequently seen. By degrees they yielded to the charms of vice, the porch, baths, and elegant banquets; and that was called humanity by the simple-minded natives which in truth was but a link in the chain of slavery.” Within four years, Agricola extended his conquests northward to the Firth of the Tay. He afterwards instituted a line of garrisons extending from the Clyde to the Forth, so as effectually to protect the Homan province from the forays of the fierce barbarians who preferred the barren hills and liberty to “ inglorious ease ” purchased by submission. Although Agricola’s civil administration was of so prudent and conciliatory a character that he established, on a permanent foundation, the authority his military genius had achieved, his brilliant services, imfortunately for himself, were more valuable than even princely munificence could adequately recompense. The jealousy of the Emperor Domitian, there¬ fore, repaid him with regal ingratitude. Many remains of the ancient inhabitants have been discovered in the neighbourhood of Preston. About fifteen years ago, a very superior bronze celt or axe, and a spear head of similar metal, were found at Cuerdale, by Mr. Richardson, the late tenant of the estate, while making a deep drain in what he termed the “cars or red water land.” This celt was forwarded to London for the inspection of some archaeological society, and a common one of the form of fig. 6, plate I, returned in its stead. It is probably of British manufacture. The Rev. W. Thornber and others have discovered several remains of the aborogines in the “ Fylde country,” consisting of bronze celts, paalstabs, or battle and other axes ; spear and arrow heads, a bronze knife, amulets, “Druids’eggs” or “adder stones,” skin canoes, “Beltain” or “Tcanla cairns” formed of “fire-broken stones;” bone needles, rude urns, etc. Several of Mr. Thornber’s celts are large and of superior workmanship. Fig. 4, plate I, is an excellent specimen of this species of implement. It was found near the Roman agger in the Fylde. Mr. Thornber mentions, likewise, some remains of supposed British hovels near Pilling, and a singular pathway, buried above six feet deep in Rawcliffe 6 PEESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. moss, which is generally regarded to be either of British or Romano-Britisli construction, hut more probably the latter. It is fashioned of rude oaken planks, laid upon sleepers of the same material. “ Sometimes,” says Mr. Thornber, “ it is composed of one huge tree, at others of two or three, and its -width varies from 20 inches to something more. It has been traced by Mr. Banister and myself for a mile and a half in the interior of the moss; but to pass over the sullen desolation, it will have to run about the same distance farther.” This singular road is named “Kate’s” or “Danes’ pad;” but all ancient remains are invariably attributed to the Danes in this part of the county. Some writers are of opinion that this road was constructed by the Romanized Britons and Roman legionaries in the reign of Severus. The folio-wing extract from Herodian’s description of this emperor’s expedition to subdue the revolted barbarians in the north, demonstrates that this conjecture is by no means improbable, lie says,— “ He more especially endeavoured to render the marshy places stable by means of causeicays, that his soldiers, treading with safety, might pass them, and having firm footing, fight to advantage. Tor many parts of the British country being constantly flooded by the tides of the ocean, become marshy. In these the natives are accustomed to swim and traverse about, being immersed as high as their waists : for, going naked as to the greater part of their bodies, they contemn the mud. # * * Of a breast¬ plate or a helmet they know not the use, esteeming them as impediments to their progress through the marshes; from the vapours and exhalations of which the atmos¬ phere in that country always appears dense. * * * His army having passed beyond the rivers and fortresses which defended the Roman territory, there were frequent attacks and skirmishes, and retreats on the side of the barbarians. To these, indeed, flight was an easy matter, and they lay hidden in the thickets and marshes tlirough their local knowledge; all which things being adverse to the Romans, served to protract the war.” Those who arc acquainted with the Eylde country, and especially the neighbourhood of Pilling and Rawcliffe, nail readily perceive that a truer picture of the locality could not have been painted had the author specially alluded to this swampy district. Mr. Thornber describes the course of this singular road as “ across the mosses of Rawcliffe, Stalmine, and Pilling, to the ancient sea beach of Scronka.” The same authority mentions a singu¬ larly formed iron or steel fibula, a wooden drinking bowl, “hooped with two brass bands, and having two handles,” found in Stalmine moss, together with a pewter “ colon ” or wine strainer, which he considers to have been used by the “Romanised Britons.” “But,” he adds, “the greatest treasure disclosed here was taken out of a ditch by Richard Fairclough. It consists of an anvil, scissors or shears, and many thin plates of brass. And the greatest curiosity is a brass stirrup of good work¬ manship.” The stirrup is of singular form, and quite unique. It is difficult to decide by what people it was manufactured. Mr. Thornber asks, “Is it Roman?” On the line of the Roman agger from Kirkliam BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 7 to Poulton, called likewise “Danes’ pad,” Mr. Thornber has collected many remains, including iron galloway shoes, fragments of peculiarly formed panniers, and a curious vehicle (a kind of sledge), preserved in the dry gravel or the surrounding peat, which he attributes to the ‘ ‘ Roman¬ ised Britons.” Querns or hand com mills have likewise been found near the line of the Roman agger. A Celtic stone hammer was found some years ago at Longridge. It is at present deposited in the museum of the Institution, Avenham. A somewhat similar hammer was found in the neighbourhood of Garstang, and near Winmarley, in the same parish, a “ rude oaken box, fastened together by pins of the same material, containing a fine collection of celts and other instruments.” Dr. Whitaker, in reference to these articles, says,— “ It is not improbable that they are partly Roman and partly British, as there are spears’ heads exactly resembling those of the lower empire, while the celts decidedly belong to the original inhabitants of the country, but it may be difficult to fix the antiquity, or to decide the use of the tubes which appear amongst them. These instru¬ ments, with the remains of the box hi which they were contained, still continue hi the possession of the farmer’s servant by whom they were discovered.” h It is much to be regretted that relics of this description are not immedi¬ ately, on their being discovered, deposited in some public museum, not simply to ensure then preservation, hut for their intrinsic value with reference to archaeological and historical investigation. Bronze celts, etc., have at various times been taken from the Ribble, and indications of British location have been found at Walton-le-dalo and other places. The ordinary celt, fig. 6, plate I, was found at Walton, together with the bronze articles, figs. 3, 5, and 9. They were deposited in the museum of the Literary and Philosophical Institution, Preston, by Mr. Adam Lambster, and are described as Roman. They belong to that class of articles to which it is difficult to assign a precise date. They are generally described, in con¬ sequence, as “ Romano-British.” Dr. Robson and others are of opinion that the bronze celts are not “British battle axes,” but Roman chisels and carpenters’ implements. The chief of these are most probably of Roman manufacture. Some antiquaries regard the term “Greaves town’’ in the township of Ashton, as indicative of the presence of the Druidical priest¬ hood. ‘ This conclusion is, however, not veiy satisfactory. In 1854, two curious glass beads were found near the house of Mr. Henry Threlfall, at Hollowforth, near Broughton. The workmen were digging for “subsoil,” in which the beads were deposited. One is nearly spherical, but irregular in form, owing to some imperfection in the workmanship. The other is cylindrical, with the perforation scarcely in the centre, from a similar h His. Richmondshire, vol. 2, p. 457. i Whittle’s His. of Preston, vol. 1, p. 10. 8 rRESTON AND IIS ENVIRONS. cause. The colours are yet very brilliant. The spherical one has yellow zigzag marks upon the dull green ground of the glass, and the other is still more elaborated. The circular edges are ornamented with a band of brilliant yellow, and the intermediate space is filled with white, green, and red waved lines. Plate I, figs. 1 and 2. Mr. Edward Penn, in a paper read before the Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society, in January, 1855, after exhibiting several curious beads of this description, which had been found in Ireland, expresses a doubt whether any of a similar character had been “ discovered in the ground elsewhere,” and concludes that “till such shall prove the fact they must be classed as Irish.” He expresses a hope that “those who are in pos¬ session of facts confirming what is stated or otherwise, will make this information known, as it is only by such co-operation that the truth can be reached.” Erom this it would appear that specimens of these abori¬ ginal ornaments are very rare in this country. Mr. Bonn further adds, “ These articles are found under such circumstances as would lead one to infer that they belonged to an age so distant as to seem quite incredible;— in those localities, indeed, in which are discovered those great fossil teeth, said to have been of an extinct horse. * * I do not mean to assert that the teeth have been found in absolute connection with the beads, but both have been discovered at the same depth in the subsoil and in the alluvial soil, as I have taken pains to ascertain.” There is considerable difficulty in determining the precise date of any ancient beads. They appear to have been used from the earliest known period. Some may have been manufactured in the countries where they are found, but the greater probability is that the bulk were made by the Homans and more civilised people of the continent, and exported to Britain and the provinces. Venice has been, from time immemorial, celebrated for the manufacture of such articles. At the present day, trinkets, beads, and other rude ornaments, as well as tomahawks, and, it is said, wooden idols, are fashioned in England for the barbarian tribes of America and the east. The two beads, figs. 7 and 8, plate I, were found by Mr. Thomber, near the base of the Homan agger in the Eylde. Ho. 8 exactly resembles the centre one figured by Mr. Bonn. It is likewise of terra cotta, and has been of a beautiful azure colour. Beads of this character are often found in connection with Homan interments. Eig. 7 is made apparently from a piece of “ spar,” the parallel bands are merely the veins in the original stone. In the tombs of the pagan Saxons, beads of a somewhat similar character are often found. Several are preserved in the British museum, and in the Eaussett collection. The Hev. John Whitaker says, “The large branching horns of the segh” BRITISH AND HOMAN PERIODS. 9 (wild deer) “ have been found oftener in this than in any other county in the kingdom.” k Dr. Leigh mentions one dug up towards the end of the 17th century, at Larbrick, near Preston, having the entire head of the stag, and even the vertebra) of the neck, adhering to it; and another, still larger, found a few years before “in the moss at Meales.” J. Whitaker alludes to a third, fished out of the sea, in 1727, near Cartmel. Homs of the segh and other extinct animals have since been dredged from the bed of the river. Many similar relics were discovered amongst the alluvial detritus accumulated in the valley of the Itibble, when digging for the foundations of the North Union and East Lancashire railway bridges. Amongst others are remains of the gigantic ox (Bos primi- geniusj, skulls and horns of the long-faced ox f Bos longifrons), skulls of the wild boar fSus scrofaj, skulls of the wild bear (Ursus arctosj, etc. Several specimens are preserved in the museum of the Literary and Philosophical Institution, at the Institution for the Diffusion of Know¬ ledge, Avenham, and at the Dibble Navigation Company’s office. Dr. Leigh figures the skull of a rhinoceros belonging to the “anti- diluvian period,” found “under a moss in Lancashire,” which is copied by Buckland, in his “ Reliquiae Biluviance.” Leigh likewise mentions that, during the drainage of Martin Mere, by “ that Ingenious Gentleman and Generous Undertaker, Thomas Fleetwood, of Bank, Esq.,” no less than eight canoes were found, cut from the solid tree, one of which he figures. * 1 He likewise engraves a bronze celt and a “ stone not milike a whetstone,” found in a “ morass, in SawicTc, about nine miles distant from the Meer.” Leigh further adds: “I have likewise seen a Brass Kettle, which was given me by Major George Wesiby, and a small Mill-stone, found in those places, as likewise Beads of Amber. ’Tis plain these could not be brought there by Noah’s Deluge, since in those early days the Defining of Metals was not known, and ’tis very probable such kind of Mill-stones were not made use of.” m Several of the articles recently discovered on the site of the “Saxon castle,” at Penwortham, mentioned in the Domesday survey, will be found fully described in the third chapter of the present work. Fig. 1, plate YI, represents what has been pretty generally pronounced to be a portion of an ancient British canoe paddle. The names of the principal rivers, hills, and valleys in the county, as well as some other local appellations, still exhibit distinct evidence of k History of Manchester, vol. 1, p. 352. 1 Nat. His. of Lan., Ches., etc., pages 18 and 181. m Ibid, p. 59. Leigh’s work was published in the year 1700. 10 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. British origin. The Bev. J. Darios, in an interesting dissertation on the “ Baces of Lancashire,” gives, amongst others, the following, as derived from the ancient Celtic language, represented by the Welsh, the Irish, and the Gaelic of the present day:— “ The Douglas, flowing into the estuary of the Ribble: Welsh du, black, and glas, a greenish blue, or sea green, so called from the colour of the stream.—The Ribble: The name of this well-known river has much perplexed antiquarian philologists. I can only venture to suggest that it may be compounded of rhe (active, fleet), and bala (a shooting out, a discharge, the outlet of a lake), and may refer to its rapid course as an estuary.— The Calder, a tributary of the Ribhle : Mr. Baxter describes the first part of this word from calai, muddy. In Welch llai (pr. somewhat like the English clay) signifies “mud,” and also “gloom;” but this is not, I think, the origin of “cal” in Calder. More proba¬ bly from Welch call, what goes or turns about, n The latter part is doubtless from the Welch dyr, a stream.—The Darwen, another tributary of the Ribble: Welch dyr, and gwen, white, beautiful.—The Lune, on which the town of Lancaster stands : This word is probably the same as Alun in Wales, from Welch al, chief, and aun, un, a contraction of afon, a river. This contraction of “afon” is not uncommon; it is found in Combrook, near Manchester (Cor aun, narrow stream).—The Wyre, a river that flows into More- cambe Bay: Welch gwyr, pure, fresh, lively.—Loud, Welch Uwth, glib, slippery.—Bay of Morecambe, Welch mawr, Gaelic mor, great, and cam, crooked, winding; and Winau- der, or Winder Mere, Welch gwn, fair, beautiful, and dyr, water, stream.—Crag Valley, a long irregular valley near Blackstone Edge: Welch craig, a rock. This valley is also called the Vale of Turvin: Welch terfyn (pr. turvin), a boundary, terroe finis. This valley was probably in old time the boundary in this part between the Sistuntii of Lan¬ cashire and the Brigantes of Yorkshire.—Pendle Hill: Welch pen, head or summit, a common name in Wales for a lofty summit, as Penmaenmawr, Penrhyn, &c.; Gael, ben, binnear, hill. This word is written in our old records “ Penhull,” and is an instance of three parts of a single name, all having the same meaning, and marking three successive changes of language: Welch pen; Anglo-Saxon hull; English hill.—Coniston Old Man: a corruption, as Dr. Whitaker has pointed out, of alt maen, lofty hill.—Rivington Pike: Welch pic or pig, a pointed end, a beak; Armorican picq; French pic, as in the Pic du Midi.—Mellor, near Blackburn: Welch maelawr, a mart or market.—Catterall, near Garstang: Welch cad or cat, war, and rhail, a fence. There was doubtless a British encampment here.—Peel, on the Roman road from Manchester to Blackrod : Welch pill, a small fortress, a stronghold. This word is common in the county as a local name. There is an ancient British encampment near Stockport (the moat of which is still visible), wliich the country people call the Peel. The rude towers to which the northern borderers brought their prey, after a foray, are still called by this name.—Rossall, on the moorland, near Fleetwood: Welch rhos, a moor.—Carnforth and Scotforth, in the north of the county: Welch earn, a heap of stones, fordd, a road. The Celtic word “ fordd,” now appropriated to a road over a stream, means simply “ a road ” or “ passage.” The ■word “ Scot ” may be a sign of the ancient Irish Scoti, of w-hose permission to dwell in the country the Welch Triads have given us an account.—Penketh, Pendleton, Pen- wortham: here the first syllable is the Welch pen, head or summit. There are some other names of places which may probably be referred to a Celtic origin, as Heskin, Hesketli (Welch hesg, sedge, rushes).—The number of Celtic names of places is much less than of the names of natural objects, or of the Celtic words found in the dialect. The Saxons or Danes gave their own names to the town or village of which they took possession, while the river that flowed by, or the hill that rose above it, retained its original Celtic appellation.” Britain, -whilst under the Boman dominion, was visited by the Emperors Hadrian and Severus, both of whom, together with Lollius TJrhicus, the general in command under Antoninus Pius, recovered several revolted n Dr. Whitaker prefers “ col ” or narrow as the interpretation. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 11 provinces, and strengthened the northern defences, by the erection of military posts, earthem ramparts, and stone walls, extending from the Irish Sea to the German Ocean. In the reign of Antoninus Pius, the Brigantes again rebelled, and made an aggressive movement into the neighbouring district of the Gemania, then subject to the Homans. They were, hi turn, attacked and defeated by the Roman General. Severus died a.d. 210, or 211, at Eboracum, (York), the capital of the Brigantes. Three large hills yet point out the spot where his funeral obsequies are said to have been celebrated. After the death of Severus, his son Caracalla made peace with the Cale¬ donians, and Britain appears to have enjoyed the blessings of internal tranquillity during the reigns of several succeeding emperors. In the joint reign of Diocletian and Maximian, the Roman Admiral, Carausius, suc¬ cessfully assumed the purple in Britain (a.d. 288). On his death the province was re-united to the empire, and was afterwards, on its division, included in the possessions of Constantius Chloras. The latter died at York, hi the year 307, at which city his son, Constantine the Great, was proclaimed emperor. Constantine divided the Roman territories into the Eastern and Western Empires. From this period the power of the Roman people in Britain began sensibly to decline. The northern barbarians infested the interior, and the coasts were ravaged by Saxon pirates. The usurper Maximus first raised the standard of revolt in Britain hi the year 381, and passed over to Gaul, carrying with him, according to some authorities, the flower of the British youth. He was defeated by Theo¬ dosius. Similar usurpations, including the temporarily successful one by Constantine, followed with similar results. 0 Britain suffered severely in the conflicts which preceded the final departure of the Romans from the island. In the division of the British territory made by Severus, Lancashire formed part of the province Britannia Superior, of which Eboracum (York) was the principal city. In the reign of Constanthie a new division was introduced, when the county was included in the province named Maxima Csesaricnsis. The religion of the Romans during their occupation of Britain was the Pantheistic idolatry. Some writers assert that Christianity was preached in the island as early as the time of the Apostles. A British Christian church, certainly, was founded centuries before the advent of Augustine o The British troops, which followed the usurpers to the continent, were permitted to retain possession of Armorica, in the north-west of Gaul, where they founded the modern Bretagne cr Brittany. Their number was further increased by the emigration of British people from Cornwall, and other places in the island, on the success of the Saxon invaders. 12 PHESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. and Paulinus. The precise amount of truth there may be in the former statement it is now difficult to determine. p However this may he, the little light of Christian revelation which glimmered during the latter portion of the Homan period, was soon absorbed in the huge darkness of the succeed¬ ing Saxon idolatry. In a few generations the retrograde movement had annihilated the best portion of the Homan civilization. Internal wars and domestic treason completed the work, and Britain relapsed into barbarism.' 1 Notwithstanding the destructive influence of time, and of agricultural improvement, indubitable remains of several Roman roads and stations can yet be traced in various parts of Britain. As might be anticipated, from the imperfect character of the few ancient records which have descended to us, considerable difference of opinion has been expressed by antiquaries respecting the identity of existing localities -with those of the Homan topography. In this respect Lancashire appears to be rather more unfortunate than many other portions of Great Britain. The venerable Camden expressed a fear that he would “give little satisfaction either to him self or his readers,” when he entered upon the consideration of the archaeological remains pertaining to this county. 1 Although much has been discovered and written since his time, the subject still remains enveloped in considerable obscurity, the more eminent modem antiquaries and historians by no means agreeing even in the general outline. "What Byron so eloquently says of Home itself, and the mystery still enshrouding many of its colossal remains, applies with two-fold force to the difficulties which present themselves to the local antiquarian topo¬ grapher in one of the most remote provinces of the empire:— “ The double night of ages and of her Night’s daughter. Ignorance, hath wrapt and wrap All round us; we but feel our way to err : The Ocean has his chart, the stars their map. And Knowledge spreads them on her ample lap; But Rome is as the Desert, where we steer Stumbling o’er recollections; now we clap Our hands and cry ‘ Eureka! ’ it is clear— When but some false mirage of ruin rises near.”s p In the year 1702, while removing the rubbish from the chief tribunal of the Druids in Anglesea, a brass medal of our Saviour was found, on which was inscribed in Hebrew—“ This is Jesus the Mediator,” from which it is inferred the Christian religion had been preached here in the early part of the first century; and it seems probable that this medal was the property of some of its ministers who had been condemned and sacrificed by the Druids.—Burton’s Mon. Ebor. b. 1, p. 3. q Mr. Kemble is of opinion that the population of Britain at the termination of the Roman occupa¬ tion was as numerous as at the latter portion of the seventeenth century, r Gough’s edition, vol. 3, p. 127. s Childe Harold’s Pilgrimage, canto 4th. BRITISH AND HOMAN PERIODS. 13 The ancient Geographer, Ptolomy, mentions three estuaries and one “portus,” which are, by universal consent, assigned to the coasts of Lan¬ cashire and Cheshire; hut still, notwithstanding their strongly marked and distinctive characteristics, little approaching to a unity of opinion respect¬ ing their precise identity has yet been arrived at by those most conversant with the subject. 4 The “ Seteia vEstuarium” has pretty generally been assigned to the Dee, and the “Morieambe PEstuarium" to Morecambe Day. Dut the “Belisama vEstuarium,” and the “Setantiorum Portus" have been shifted from place to place, according to the judgment or caprice of the several antiquarian topographers. The Belisama is identified with the Kibble by Camden and Dr. T. D. Whitaker; and with the Mersey by the Kev. John Whitaker, Horsley, Mr. Edward Daines, and others. The “Portus Setantiorum" is the Kibble, in the opinion of John Whitaker, Horsley, and Daines; while Stukeley and T. D. Wliitaker place it on the Lune. Daxter supposed it to be the mouth of the Mersey; and Kuerdcn quaintly says, “ They (the Komans) had likewise their Limen or Portus Setantiorum at or near the now Pyle of Foudra upon the river Ken.” Camden fancied there was some error in the expression “ Limen,” and that Windermere lake was alluded to by the ancient geographer. And lastly, Percival, Mr. Thomber, Mr. Just, and others, identify it with the Wyre. Ptolomy mentions a town or city on the Delisama, named Kigodunum. This has been variously placed upon the Mersey, at Warrington, and at Kibchester, on the Kibble. Dr. Kuerden enters into a long series of argu¬ ments to show that Preston occupies the site of this Roman city. John Wliitaker regards Kigodunum and the Coccium of Antoninus as one and the same place, and fixes the site at Dlackrod. He says “ Caer Cocciu imports literally the City of Supremacy,” and that “ Kigodunum literally signifies the ‘Fortress of Royalty.’ ” Dr. T. D. Wliitaker gives a totally different derivation, but still fuses the two names into one, and places the compound at Kibchester. Ancient authorities mention other places besides those referred to in the Itinera of Antoninus which are believed to pertain to Lancashire, namely, Veratinum, which has been placed at Warrington; Colunium, or Calanea, at Colne; the Ad Alaimam of “ Richard of Cirences¬ ter,” and the Longovicus of the “Notitia,” at Lancaster; on account of the supposed retention of portions of the Roman names in the modern designations. According to Ptolomy the latitudes and longitudes of the following places on the coast are,— t Ptolomy’s work was compiled about the year 130. 14 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Ituna. Roman east long. North lilt. ... 58° 45' Moricambe iEstuarium... . 17 30 . ... 58 20 Setantiorum Portus . . 17 20 . ... 57 45 Belisama iEstuarium ... . 17 30 . ... 57 20 Seteia iEstuarium. . 17 — . ... 57 — He places Iiigodimum at 57° 30’ north latitude, and 40 minutes to the east of the “portus.” It must be understood, however, that Ptolomy’s figures are all much too high; and from his limited means of information, and the imperfect state of geographical and astronomical science at the period in which he lived, the relative positions of towns, &c., are often very erroneous. This, of course, materially increases the difficulty of local identification at the present day. The loth degree of east longitude from Ferro, on the modem maps of the ancient world, crosses Horecamhe Bay; Ptolomy is, therefore, two degrees and a half in excess. The mouth of the Itihhle is about 53° 40' north latitude. If the nibble he the Belisama, the ancient geographer is in excess 3 3 40'. Assuming the Seteia estuary to he the Dee, Ptolomy’s figures would place the Belisama at about Longton, on the Bibble; the Portus in the midst of Morecamhe Bay; the Moricambe iEstuarium near the centre of the Cumberland and "Westmoreland hills! and the Ituna not only a few miles to the north of the Solway, but about a degree to the east of Carlisle! The “ Itinerary of Antoninus ” docs not mention any of these names. There is another, although a doubtful authority, in whom, however, the nev. John "Whitaker appears to have placed unbounded confidence, viz., “ Bichard, of Cirencester,” or “ Bicardus Corinensis,” a monkish writer of the fourteenth century. The history of his famous work is somewhat singular. Mr. Charles Julius Bertram, professor of the English Language at the Boyal Marine Academy, Copenhagen, in 1747, sent to Dr. Stukeley a copy of a manuscript which he stated he had discovered at Copenhagen, entitled “ De Situ Britannia ,” purporting to he written by Bichard. Stukeley published an analysis of the work, with the ‘'Itinerary,” in 1755; and the same year Bertram published the original at Copenhagen. Bichard professes to have compiled his “itinera” from certain fragments ■written by a Boman general, and from Ptolomy and other authors. Antonine only gives fourteen routes, and one hundred and thirteen stations, in his Itinerary; while Bichard has eighteen journeys, and one hundred and seventy-six stations. Some parties regard the manuscript as a forgery, and Bertram himself as the compiler of it. Dr. T. D. Whitaker considers Bichard to he entitled to no more respect as an authority than a modem historio¬ grapher. He says:— BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 15 “ He may be proved to have had no ancient materials which we have not, and he wanted some that we possess. The Fragmenta qutedam a Duce quodatn Romano consig- nata appear to have been the Itinerary of Antonine; the basis of his map was that of Ptolomy, whom he expressly mentions; and his general divisions of Roman Britain were taken from the Notitia. To have adjusted all these, and to have formed an account of Roman Britain from the result, -would have required a judicious and faithful hand. This last the Monk had not: on the contrary, he was possessed with the general spirit of his profession in the middle ages—something between hold conjecture and inventive fraud. He laid out new itinera ; he imagined colonies, towns invested with Jus Latii, and others merely stipendiary, long after these distinctions were abolished; he inserted some names which, though real, were posterior to the Roman empire in Britain, and some which may safely he affirmed to have been fabricated by himself.” u Richard asserts Coccium to have been one of the cities that enjoyed the privilege alluded to, which implies that the native inhabitants were not governed by a Roman praefect and quaestor, but by officers elected from amongst themselves. The Itinera of Antoninus make no mention of the Portus Setantiorum, or of the town of Rigodunum; * v * * * * x but Richard has the following iter com¬ mencing at the former place, and passing across the country to York:— Iter YII. Richard. A Portu Sistuntiorum Eboracum usque sic. Rcrigonio...m. p. w 23. Ad Alpes Peninos . ,, 8. Alieana . ,, 10. Isurio* . ,, 18. Eboraco . ,, 16. It is by some believed that Richard (or Bertram), either by accident or design, substituted Rcrigonium for the Rigodunum of Ptolomy. ? The Rerigonius Sinus he has correctly placed near the mouth of the Clyde, which circumstance undoubtedly tends to confirm the opinion that its introduction into the Lancashire iter is an error. The elder Whitaker, however, accepted the alteration, and placed Rerigonium at Ribchester, and the '‘Portus Setantiorum” at the “Neb of the Naze,” near Ereckleton, on the Ribble. u History of Whalley, p. 13. v The “work of Antoninus is merely what its name imports, an itinerary or road book; hut it extends over the whole Roman empire in its widest sense. * * The name of Antoninus, under which it now passes, has been retained, perhaps, more from the convenience of having.some con¬ ventional author to refer it to, than from any good reason for believing that such was really the author’s name. In the different MSS. of the work it is variously ascribed to Julius Caesar, Antonius Augustus, Antoninus Augustalis, and Antoninus Augustus.” The entire work has been assigned to iEtliicus, “ a geographical writer of uncertain date, but not later than the fourth century.” Tho Itinerary must, from its nature, have received many additions subsequent to its original compilation. Some of the routes in Britain could not have been inserted prior to the erection of the wall of Severus, as that rampart is mentioned therein.—See Pen. Cyclop.—Art. Antoninus, w M. P. signifies Millia Passuum, or miles intervening, x Dr. Stukeley’s copy says,—Isurio—19. y Dr. Robson,—Lan. and Cheshire Historic Society’s Transactions. 16 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. The existence of a Roman road from Ribchester to Kirkham, and the near agreement of the distance between the “Neb of the Naze ” and the former place, with the figures in Richard’s iter, appeared very conclusive, and consequently the Ribble for a long period remained in comparatively undisputed possession of the distinction of being the Roman “ portus.” The Belisama was removed to the Mersey, and Ptolomy himself made answerable for errors in the distances which could not be overlooked. But in the early part of the present century, another champion appeared, who impugned the authority of Richard. Dr. T. Dunham 'Whitaker fancied the portus at the Lurie. Others, and especially the Rev. W. Thomber, having discovered that no traces whatever existed of a Roman highway from Kirkham to the “Neb of the Naze,” while an agger, evidently of Roman construction, continued the road from Kirkham to near Poulton, consequently claimed the portus for the Wyre. Dr. Whitaker exposes the error of the Historian of Manchester, with respect to the distance between the Dee and the Mersey, and replaces the Belisama at the Ribble. The elder Whitaker certainly “ strained a point ” to suit his theory, when he said, “from the Seteia, advancing twenty miles to the north, Ptolomy goes thirty to the east to the JEstuary Belisama. This is plainly the Mersey, "because Belisama is at the distance of the Mersey”! The fact is, as has been previously stated, Ptolomy’s distance accords with the Ribble as nearly as possible. r His successor, however, commits himself in a similar manner, at the opposite end of the line, or what becomes of the thirty-five geographical miles from the portus to Moricambe, if the former be on the Lune ? Indeed, the Dune and the Wyre both discharge themselves into the bay of Morecambe; the latter certainly at its extreme southern point. Some, however, are of opinion that a channel of the Wyre formerly entered the Irish sea between Rossall College and “ Cleveleys.” But for the embankments artificially constructed, the high spring tides would at the present time force a passage in this direction. The truth of this was practically demonstrated during the heavy gale a few years ago. Ptolomy makes the portus twenty-five minutes north of the Belisama, and ten minutes to the west. These figures exceed the distance of both Wyre and Lune, and indicate the port to be at Dr. Kuerden’s locality, near the “Pyle of Foudra.” But, if such be the case, where is the Moricambe iEstuarium? By this arrangement we have the portus on the northern shore z At so high a latitude, a minute of longitude is hut about one half a geographical miie. John Whitaker appears not to notice this fact. He continually speaks of Ptolomy’s minutes as miles, whether of latitude or longitude. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 17 of Morecambe Bay, and can scarcely be expected to travel thirty-five miles further in that direction, with the hope of finding the Moricambe -ZEstuariuin! The elder Whitaker’s argument that so considerable an object as the Mersey could not be overlooked, is valueless, from the simple fact that, under any arrangement, a “considerable object” has been overlooked by the geographer; and why not the Mersey as well as any other ? It is probable, for more than one reason. The present embouchure of that river is, from the sea, a much less “considerable object” than Morecambe Bay, the mouth of the Bibble, or that of the Dee. Kb Homan remains of any description have ever been found at or near Liverpool; and none of their roads tend towards that port. Again, it is the opinion of some that the rivers Mersey and Dee once united, the promontory of the Wirral being a large island in the estuary common to both. a However this may be, it does not require any very great stretch of the imagination, on looking at a map at the present time, to regard the bay included between Formby Point and the Point of Ayr as the “ Seteia iEstuarium,” into which debouche both the Mersey and the Dee. It must not be forgotten that Ptolomy speaks, not of rivers, but estuaries , under which term he includes the large bay of Morecambe. The latter receives the Lune, the Wyre, the Kent, and the Leven. The Bibble estuary conducts into the Irish Sea, not only the waters of the stream of that name, but likewise those of the Douglas. The “Tortus Setantiorum” implies not necessarily either estuary or river,—of any importance at least,—but simply a commercial harbour. According to the Historian of Whalley, the word Belisama signifies “Head of the Waters;” and “Bhiu-bel, from which the present name is obviously formed, has exactly the same meaning, namely, the Head Eiver.” The elder Whitaker calls Belisama, the “Head Stream, or King of the Currents,” and “Bhi-bcl, King Biver.” Leigh says “ Bellisama, in the Phoenician language, signifies the Moon, or the Goddess of Heaven," and that “ Ribel, now the name of the same river, in the Armenian Tongue, signifies Heaven .” b He contends that the Brigantcs were a mixed people, composed of Britons, Phoenicians, and Armenians. Mr. Thornbcr says that Belisama means “ Queen of Heaven,” and that the Bomans paid divine honours to the Bibble under the title of “ Minerva Belisama.” The a See Ormerod’s History of Cheshire, vol. 2. A large tract of country, extending from the con¬ fluence of the Mersey and the Weaver to Helsby and Frodsham, is still occasionally subjected to inundation. If this theory be correct, the mouth of the Mersey must have been originally very shallow, as well as narrow, from the weaker action of the fresh water current. In Grose’s map the embouchure is partially blocked by a small island, b Natural History of Lan. and Ches., and Peak of Derbyshire, p. 76., book 3. C 18 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. temple at Ribchester is supposed to have been dedicated to this goddess. The deification of rivers was common to the Roman people; the Wharfe, in Yorkshire, whose source is almost identical with that of the Ribble, was endowed with celestial attributes under the name “ Verbeia.” Camden says, “After the Mersey this is the next river that falls into the ocean, the old name whereof is not entirely lost, for Ptolomy calls the estuary here Belisama, and we the Ribell, perhaps by joining to it the Saxon word Rhe, which signifies a river.” c If there be much weight in etymological evidence, the identity of the Ribble with the Belisama estuary would seem clearly demonstrated. The inconsistency of the elder Whitaker, in his interpretation of the terms Rhibel and Belisama, and his investment of the Mersey with the Roman title, is self-evident. But this semi-romance writer had a pet theory to substantiate. He was determined upon fixing the portus at Ribble; con¬ sequently every other fact or argument is tortured into subserviency to this purpose. An eminent modem archaeologist d would, however, extract from the name Ribble a character directly opposite to that of “ Head River” or “ Ring River.” After demonstrating that Don or Tan is often applied to a superior stream, and Dee or Tee to a relatively inferior one in its vicinity, he applies the Belisama to the Mersey, for the purpose of furnishing the necessary complement to the river Dee ! But, independently of the impor¬ tant fact that Bel is neither Tan nor Don, the reasoning is unsatisfactory, inasmuch as a “disparaging diminutive” in the modem word Ribble, might, equally with Dee, indicate the presence of a superior stream in its neigh¬ bourhood. This, therefore, is but shifting the difficulty from one river to the other. But supposing the term “ripple” does not, like “Dee,” imply a comparative quality, the fact that the term Ri-bel, or Rhi-bel, is con¬ tinually used by the older writers speaks infinitely louder for its origin than the Norman-Latin “Ripa” of the Domesday surveyors. Again, Ribble is precisely such a river as would demand the superior appellation, inasmuch as it is the chief current into which four lesser, but not, relatively, insignificant streams, discharge themselves, viz:—the Hodder, the Calder, the Darwen, and the Douglas. The ancient name of the Mersey seems to be lost. Might it not, if found, furnish the necessary c Mr. Davis’s opinion has been previously given. It is by no means either decisive, or even satis¬ factory to himself. He says, “ I can only venture to suggest that it may be compounded of rhe (active fleet,) and bala (a shooting out, a discharge, the outlet of a lake,) and may refer to its rapid course as an estuary.” The Ribble, however, can by no means be caUed a rapid stream; many of its tributaries exceed it in this particular. d W. Bell, Phil. Dr. and Secretary to the British Archaeological Society for Foreign correspon¬ dence. Paper read before Lan. and Ches. His. Soc.—Session 3, 1851. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 19 complement to the Dee in the presence of the word Don, or Tan, or some of their variations, without troubling the Belisama at all ? Baxter calls it Tinna, which has been identified with Tyne. The present name of the Mersey from its source to Stockport is “ Tame.” Dr. Bell himself makes Tyne a variation of Tan. If “Tame” will not answer the purpose, it is, at least, much nearer the mark than Belisama. But the strongest evidence against Dr. Bell’s position is furnished by the fact that the Dee and the Mersey, as the slightest glance at a map will show, are so nearly of equal magnitude, that the terms Don and Dee, as interpreted by him, cannot with propriety be applied to them. In Knight’s Pen. Cyclop., both rivers are stated to be fifty-five miles in length! e It is necessary to bear in mind that the Mersey is but a modern seaport, and depends much upon artificial adjuncts for its safety as a harbour. When Humphrey Brereton undertook the dangerous task of carrying des¬ patches from Lord Stanley and Elizabeth of York to the Earl of Richmond, in the reign of Richard III., he embarked at Liverpool, “ a port,” says Agnes Strickland, “then little known to the rest of England;” and, for which reason, together with the circumstance that “ the shipping and all matters there were at the command of the house of Stanley,” f doubtless it was selected. Its character was so low as late as the end of the seventeenth century, that William III. preferred Hoylake, on the coast of Cheshire, for the embarkation of the troops with which he defeated James II. in Ireland. “ Mere” is a term generally applied to lakes in Lancashire and Cheshire, as Windermere, Marton Mere, Martin Mere, Rosthorn mere, Mere-mere, etc., etc. May not the term Mersey be derived from mere and sea, or sea- lake, from the peculiar form of its estuary and narrow embouchure ? This, of course, is merely a conjecture, and may possibly justify a polite intima¬ tion that, in this interpretation of the difficulty, the suggester is a long way “at sea” himself. Etymological evidence is, unquestionably, of the greatest value to the antiquarian topographer; but, like many other precious articles, it is, on account of its very importance, more subjected to the risk of being counterfeited than gross or vulgar material.® e Article,—“Cheshire.” The same work, article, “Dee,” states : “ The whole course of this river, from Bala pool to the beginning of the actuary, may be about seventy miles,” thus making the Dee the larger instead of the lesser river. The Severn being a much more important stream than the Dee, would better answer Dr. Bell’s purpose. One of its chief affluents is named the Teme. f Lives of the Queens of England, vol. 4, p. 15. g Since the above was written, the author noticed for the first time, the term “ Sea-lake” applied to the estuary of the Mersey, on a “ plan of Liverpool and the pool, as they appeared about the year 1650,” re-published opposite page 82 of the 6th session of the Transactions of the Lan. and Ches. His. Society. South of Manchester, at this day, the river is not known by many of the peasantry as the Mersey. It is called by them the “ Cheshire waters.” The modern name appears to have been derived from the estuary, and not from the fresh water stream. 20 TRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. There could scarcely be a doubt as to the identity of the Moricambe iEstuarium with the present Morecambe Bay, if it were known with certainty that such was its designation anterior to the time of Camden. Some parties, however, entertain an opinion that this learned antiquary may have been the first to apply the name to what was previously termed Lancaster Bay, from a conviction of its identity with Ptolomy’s iEstuary, because an etymological rendering of the term Moricambe (“great bend”) described its peculiar form and character. The universality of its present appellation by the most illiterate of the peasantry of the neighbourhood is, however, decidedly against this supposition. Lancaster Bay is a smaller inlet on the southern shore of the larger indentation. A map of Lancashire, dated 1598, numbered 6159, HL. MSS., and re-published in 1821, in “ Gregson’s Fragments,” gives the name “Morcalm Bay.” Lancaster Bay is not mentioned. Dr. Whitaker’s affection for the Lune as the portus appears to have mainly resulted from a desire to reconcile, as nearly as possible, its latitude, as given by Ptolomy, with that of York, according to the same geographer. Yet he confesses that Ptolomy “is known to have taken his accounts of our British coasts from the observations of mariners.” Consequently, relying upon various imperfect authorities, he may rationally be supposed much more likely to err in the relative positions of two localities, the one situated near the eastern and the other on the western coast, than he would respecting the distances of four “considerable objects” within a few miles of each other. Besides, the high latitude of Moricambe must be an error of Ptolomy, if the estuaries described belong to the coasts of Lancashire and Cheshire , which is not denied. This can be demonstrated from his own figures and a reference to the local facts. He makes the entire dis¬ tance from the “ Seteia” to “Moricambe” 1° 20', or eighty geographical miles; while the real distance, including both extremities, is little if any more than fifty! Ptolomy’s distances, being derived from early mariners, and being generally in excess, might, perhaps, with some probability, be regarded as sailing routes rather than geographical measurements. With a very slight allowance on this score, if the Dee and the Mersey be con¬ sidered as one, or the latter overlooked, the relative positions of the Seteia, the Belisama, and the Portus will accord with the Dee, the Bibblc, and the Wyre. Moricambe, however, will still show a considerable excess, unless the deep indentation of the coast line he assumed as a compensation. But this does not satisfactorily meet the difficulty. Ptolomy, or some of his transcribers, has evidently recorded a blunder in the latitude of Mori¬ cambe, for he makes it but twenty-five miles south of the Ituna, which is acknowledged to be the Solway. The entire latitude distance from Seteia BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 21 to Ituna agrees with that of the Dee and Solway, quite as near as can be expected from the imperfect character of Ptolomy’s information. 11 The Wyre, likewise, accords with the distance (one degree) of the portus from Ituna. The chief confusion arises from the latitude assigned to Moricambe. If this were corrected so as to agree with Ituna, there would be no difficulty, the breadth of the bay being still sufficient to give to its centre a consider¬ ably higher latitude than the Wyre, and thus preserve the sequence of Ptolomy, which would not be done if the portus were placed at the “Pyle of Poudra,” or scarcely so if at the Lune. This arrangement implies an error of half a degree in the latitude of Moricamle. The relative longitudes of all the places, on this supposition (with the exception of the Ituna, where there is an evident blunder of one degree,) coincide, considering the circumstances, remarkably well. Under any other theory, the two corrections suggested are necessary, while the remaining figures do not present anything like so near an approximation. Dr. Whitaker, not wishing his own arrangement to be disturbed, affects to ridicule the claims of Wyre. There is, however, little grace and less logic exhibited in the effort. He says,— “About three miles south of the town of Poulton, the agger of a Roman road was distinctly visible till within the last ten or twelve years, since which time immense quantities of gravel have been conveyed away for repairs of the roads and garden walks. Its direction was such as to show that it had been a branch from the road now visible on Fulwood Moor; which led from Ribchester to the neb of the Naze, tending to the estuary of Wyre. It does indeed prove, beyond a doubt, that the Romans had a settle¬ ment, as it was antecedently probable, that they would have, on that estuary, as well as on those of the Lune or Ribble; i but it neither proves nor renders probable, that the mouth of the Wyre was the Setantiorum Portus.” k The circumstance would, doubtless, have possessed considerably more value in the estimation of the learned doctor, if it had assisted in the demonstration, and not tended to the overthrow, of his favourite hypothesis. The single fact that the best constructed Homan road in Lancashire passed through the Fylde country to Hibchester and York, is of more value as evidence relative to the site of the portus than the whole presented by any other existing remains. Why should the Homans construct such a work ? It could not be for the purpose of simply occupying the then swampy district. Or, if so, how does it happen that the precisely similar tract of h The excess is not more than eight or ten miles. i “I agree with Mr. Whitaker that there has been a Roman port about Freckleton, towards ■which the Watling-street, as it is called, first described by Dr. Leigh upon Fulwood Moor, evidently tends.”—His. Whalley, p. 13. The road in question was described before Leigh’s time by Dr. Kuerden, and pronounced Roman by Dugdale. k Richmondshire, vol. 2, p. 443. 22 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. country between the Ribble and Mersey has hitherto yielded no such evidence of permanent occupation by the Romans? The inference is obvious. It was not the bogs and morasses of the Fylde, but the estuary of the Wyre that gave value to the district in the estimation of the Roman people. There is yet another important fact in favour of the Wyre. Ptolomy places Rigodunum at fifteen minutes south of the portus, and forty minutes to the east. Dr. Whitaker, himself, identifies Rigodunum with Ribchester. Although these figures are slightly in excess (as is usual with Ptolomy,) for the mouth of the Wyre, the alternative of any other Lancashire harbour, except Peel,—and that has previously been disposed of,—but increases the discrepancy, especially with respect to longitude. Again, Wyre is not an “ insignificant river]' as is sneeringly asserted by Dr. Whitaker; at least, its harbour is not, and that is the question at issue. It possesses one quality not likely to be overlooked by a people who could never entirely overcome their dread of tidal seas: “As safe as Wijre ” has been a proverb from time immemorial amongst the denizens of the Fylde country. Wyre is, at present even, unquestionably the best natural harbour on the coast of Lancashire, and is large and deep enough to accommodate vessels of much greater burthen than any chartered by the Greek or Phoenician merchants, or built by the Roman people for either naval or commercial purposes. The Roman ships of war were merely galleys propelled by oars. The fleets were composed of large numbers of vessels, but the individual ships were small in comparison with the craft of the present day. The vessels with which Julius Caesar invaded Britain were so small, that he was enabled to have the whole dragged upon shore in a few days. The great bulk of the Danish vessels, which scoured the seas centuries after the departure of the Romans, were probably not above thirty tons burthen. Snorre says the largest of them did not cany more than from twenty to forty men and a couple of horses. 1 Camden speaks of “ eight hundred vessels larger than barks” being annually laden by the Romans with grain at the British ports,” for the supply of their garrisons upon the frontiers of Germany. The “ Portus Setantiorum,” doubtless, was frequented by vessels of this class. Dr. Whitaker’s attempt to invalidate the term Berge-rode is equally unsatisfactory, and, by its weakness, rather tends to strengthen the position of his opponents than otherwise. In reply, the Rev. W. Thornber pertinently observes:— 1 Heimskringla, vol. 1, p. 317. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 23 “ I cannot but remark here that Dr. Whitaker seems to write with some asperity, when he refers to this subject. The manner in winch, by substituting W for B, he reads Werge-rode for Berge-rode, thus discarding the antient name given to the coast along the Wyre by Harrison, our oldest topographer, and by Saxton, our first national surveyor; and affirming that the former of these inscribed the title of Berge-rode, m in small characters as if in doubt, and that the latter servilely followed, is really unworthy of that most erudite antiquarian.” n Several Roman remains have been discovered in the bride, near the line of the road and the hanks of the Wyre, as well as at Kirkham. Amongst others, two copper coins of Hadrian were found near the church at Poulton, and a large medal of Gennanicus in a garden behind the Market-place. A coin of Domitian has likewise been discovered at the “ Brcck,” which is nearer the “ Skippool,” or estuary of the “Skippon” brook, at its junction with the Wyre. From the direction of the road, and the natural advantages of the locality, it is probable the Roman vessels were “beached” not far from the “ Skippool.” Other important remains likewise attest the Roman occupation of the country at the mouth of the Wyre. Some parties conjecture, and not without reason, that they may have had a landmark, or even a pharos, at Fenny. If the port were on the Wyre, something of the kind would be necessitated. The country people to this day pronounce Fenny as if spelt “Phancy.” 0 In 1840, some brickmakers discovered about four hundred silver denarii between Rossall Point and Fenny. This treasure consisted of coins of Trajan, Hadrian, Yespasian, Titus, Domitian, Antoninus, Severus, Caracalla, Sabina, Faustina, etc., about forty of which are in the possession of the Rev. W. Thornber. p This gentleman, likewise, mentions several other interesting relics of the Romans or Romanised Britons, found in the neighbourhood of the Wyre estuary. A curious road, previously mentioned, called Kate’s or Danes’ Pad, considerable remains of which have been found by Mr. Thornber, Mr. Banister, and others, several feet below Rawcliffe moss, appears to have traversed the swamps in the direction of the Wyre from Lancaster. As the Danes were not road makers, this path is generally regarded as of Roman or ancient British construction. Tradition has so strongly preserved the memory of Danish ravage in the Fylde country, that the native inhabitants instinctively refer all matters ancient or mysterious, to the Scandinavian marauders. 11 m “The Romans termed castles and towns ‘Bergiand rode signifies a station for ships.” n His. Blackpool, p. 15. o Mr. Thornber, however, thinks the name “ Fenny ” originated from the swampy nature of the district. p The remaining portion of these coins was purchased at the sale of the effects of Sir Hesketh Fleetwood, Bart., at Rossall Hall, by Mr. Alderman Brown, of Preston, of whose collection they at present form the chief feature. q See Lan. and Ches. His. Soc. Proceedings, Session 3rd, 1851, and page 6, of the present work. 24 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. The identity of the stations mentioned in the tenth iter of Antoninus lias equally provoked much learned disquisition, some of which has tended to envelope the question in still deeper obscurity, rather than to shed additional light upon it. The Tenth Iter reads as follows :— A Glanoventa Mediolanum, m. p. C L. Galava... XVIII.' Alone . XII. Galacum . XIX. Bremetonacis . XXVII. Coccio . XX. Mancimio. XVII. Condate . XVIII. Mediolano . XVIII. Some authorities consider this iter to commence at Lanchester, in the county of Durham; others somewhere upon the Solway, and that it traverses the “Lakes District.” All agree that it proceeds southwards through Lancashire and Cheshire. Richard of Cirencester gives a somewhat similar route, but the discre¬ pancy is such as to admit of no reconciliation with the northern portion of the iter of Antonine. He says,'— Luguballia Brocavonacis. XXII. Ad Alaunam. . Coccio . 5 Mancunio. XVIII. Condate .XXIII. Mediolano.XVIII. r The Roman mile consisted of eight stadia, measuring about 1,618 yards. It was consequently less than an English mile hy nearly one-twelfth.—Penny Cyclop. I'rom a careful measurement between existing col umn s on the Appian Way in the neighbourhood of Rome by Bianchini, and from other sources, M. DanviUe estimates the Roman mile at 755 toises, or 1,593 yards, English measure.—Hist, de 1’Academic, t. 88, p. 661. s The elder Whitaker says Dr. Stukeley’s copy fills up the blank after Coccio with sixty-six miles ! Mr. Edward Baines (His. Lan., vol. 1, p. 15) gives a portion of Richard’s iter as follows :— Brocavonacis Ad Alaunam. m. p. XXXXVII. Coccio. XXXVI. Mancunio . „ XVIII. Condate. ,, XXIII. This, though not so indicated, is, however, evidently “corrected” to suit the elder Whitaker’s theory, who placed Coccium at Blaekrod. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 25 Referring to these itinera, and other inland stations supposed to pertain to Lancashire, the elder Whitaker observes:— “The Sistuntii had the towns of Coccui, Bremetonac, Eerigon, Veratin, and our own Mancenion : all acknowledging the first to be, what the name Coccui, or supreme, undeniably imports it to have been, the British metropolis of Lancashire. Such was the principality of the Sistuntian Britons, subject to its own capital, and governed by its own regulus.” He then proceeds to assign to each of these “towns” a precise locality; and, with a daring dogmatism, utterly repugnant to the true spirit of antiquarian research, asserts that such and such places “must” be the localities stated by him, though often upon the flimsiest of evidence, and sometimes even from the merest conjecture. Blackrod was both Coccui and Rigodunum; Overborough, Bremetonac; Ribchester, Rerigon; War¬ rington, Yeratin; and Mancenion, Manchester. Mr. Edward Baines adopts this arrangement, as he had previously done the dictum of the same authority respecting the portus and estuaries; that is, so far as he appears to follow any given system. By a singular incon¬ sistency, he makes, on the same page, Coecium to be both at Blackrod and Ribchester. t Watson and Percival fixed Coccium at Blackrod. u Camden placed Rigodimum at Ribchester, and Coccium at Cockey. Kuerden thought Preston occupied the site of Rigodunum. Horsley gave Coccium to Rib¬ chester, and Rigodimum to Warrington. The Rev. T. Sibson assigned Coccium to Wigan, and Dr. Robson placed it a little to the north of Preston. John Whitaker calls Colne, by etymological inference, the Roman Colunium or Calanea. From a similar mode of reasoning, he makes the Ad Alaunam of Richard, which some regard as identical with the Longovicus of the Notitia, to be Lancaster. * * * v Dr. Whitaker, after soundly rating Richard for presuming to substitute Rerigonium for Rigodunum, makes the latter and Coccium identical, and gives the twin-named city a “local habitation” at Ribchester. For this he advances the following arguments :— “ Without repeating reasons so lately adduced for restoring the Ribble to its ancient name of Belisama, I shall now assume the point as proved, at least with the degree of evidence which such investigations admit of; and shall merely state, that upon this river Ptolomy places his Rigodunum; and upon this river also the Itinerary of Antonine, if the line of the tenth Iter and the two given stations between which it is interposed, t His. Lan., vol. 1, p. 15. u Watson was the first to adopt this arrangement, nearly a century ago. Jno. Whitaker followed, but shifted the station a mile further north to the banks of the Douglas. v The Notitia Imperii was compiled at the very close of the Roman domination in Britain, and gives the titles and countries of the legionaries and their auxiliaries, which held the garrisons and the more important military posts at that period. 26 PRESTON AND ITS ENTIRONS. together with the incontrovertible evidence of remains, (I draw no argument from the numbers which upon every hypothesis are allowed to be corrupt,) be allowed to interpret, has fixed the station of Coccium. Yet no concurrence of roads, no discovered remains, lead to the supposition that two stations or towns of eminence in the age of Ptolomy or of Caracalla were planted on the banks of the Ribble. How then is this apparent difficulty to be solved ? A little attention to British etymology and to the obvious appearance of the place will remove every doubt. In the first place let the name as it stands in Ptolomy be stripped of the Roman termination dunum; and with a British aspirate at the end it becomes Rigoch. In the next place cut off from the itinerary name its Roman generic termination, and we have Cochiu. G and C are convertible; some manuscripts of the Itinerary read Goccium, and the radical syllable Coch or Gosh is the same in both. Gosh in the British language, is red— Rhigoch, Red River; and Gochiu or Cochiu, Red Water. And accordingly, the stone, the sand, the soil of Ro¬ chester, are alike distinguished by this very colour, which would naturally arrest the attention of the first inhabitants, and occasion a name peculiarly significant and proper, w It appears, however, from some observations in bis History of Rich- mondshire, x published afterwards, that misgivings had arisen in his mind as to the route of the tenth iter of Antonine. He says,— “ That this place (Ribcliester) was the Coccium of the Itinerary is proved by the distances (f) and illustrated by the etymology of the name coch ui, or red water, which is the general complexion of the shelving banks of the Ribble, above and beneath the station. That it was one of Agricola’s stations is evident, not only from its coinciding with his acknowledged line of march to subdue the Brigantes, but from coins as early as Vespasian, and other remains of the Higher Empire there discovered. That it was not merely a military post, but a city of great elegance and wealth, is evident, not only from the numbers, but the superior style and workmanship of the remains which have been brought to light. That notwithstanding the opulence of Ribchester, the great line of march northward, from Mancunium to Bremetonacce, was carried in the Lower Empire through the low country by Preston and Lancaster, in order to avoid the difficulties of the Bowland Fells, has been elsewhere proved.” It is almost a pity to disturb a theory so nicely expressed and apparently so clearly demonstrated. But facts and dispassionate investigation are often stem enemies to fanciful speculation. The learned doctor does not inform us how the distances had contrived to assimilate, since his anterior expression of indifference to the test which they furnish. He had like¬ wise previously stated that the higher line was a firmer and a better road, but this is emphatically denied by the Rev. Mr. Sibson. By the latter authority, Blackrod is shown, in contradiction to John Whitaker’s assumption, to possess no military road near it, but merely a “vicinal way;” although Mr. Edward Baines, misquoting the historian of Manches¬ ter, who alluded to his own location at Castle-field, discourses of “Roman roads expanding like radii from a centre,” still to be seen in the neigh¬ bourhood ! Dr. Whitaker speaks of the “ mile-stone ” found a little to the south of Lancaster, inscribed to the emperor Julius Philipus, who reigned between the years 244 and 249, as probable evidence that the road was w History of Whalley, p. 12. x Vol. 2, p. 458. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 27 constructed during his life-time. y It is equally probable, however, that mile-stones might be placed upon any given route, years after a road was first constructed, and very certain that the ruggedness of the country over Bowland Fells would be quite as objectionable during the higher as during the lower empire. The doctor’s namesake, notwithstanding his sturdy determination to make the most of Manchester, which was the true cause of many of his errors, candidly acknowledges that, in his judgment, “ Agricola’s main body advanced by way of Warrington,” and that “a detachment ” went by Manchester, Ribchester, etc., and afterwards “re-united with the army in the county of Cumberland!” But, supposing the first construction of the road by Julius Pliilipus be conceded, it may still be the tenth iter of Antonine, the work known by that name having received, as has been previously shown, many additions after his reign. From the face of the country it is evidently the natural route. It formed part of a great line of British road from Cornwall to Cumberland, previous to the Roman occupation, similar to the Ermyn-street on the eastern coast, and the Watling-street from London to North Wales. Several authorities contend that the Romans merely adopted and improved many such aboriginal tracks. To crown the whole, considerable remains of a Roman station have lately been discovered on the lower route at Walton- le-dale, near Preston. This important disclosure relieves the antiquarian topographer from the disagreeable necessity of confounding the Cocciiun of Antoninus with the Rigodunum of Ptolomy, the red rock, earth, etc., characterising the Ribble near Preston, as markedly as at Ribchester. Amongst the remains already discovered are coins of the higher empire,— Titus Vespasian, Domitian, and Antoninus Pius,—the former of which coincide with the date of Agricola’s march. The Rev. Mr. Sibson, of Ashton-in-Mackerfield, made a very minute survey of the Roman road which enters the county at Warrington, and passes through Haydock to Standish and Wigan. He describes its appearance in almost every field on a largo portion of the route, and anticipated the recent discovery at Walton. “ From Standish,” he says,— “The Roman road then passes through Welsh Wliithill, Euxton Burgh, Rose Whit- hill, Bamber Green to Walton, where it is probable there has been a fortified camp to protect the pass of the Ribble. The Roman road from Preston to Lancaster appears to have gone over Fulwood Moor, Cadley Causeway, z through Broughton, Barton, and Bilsborough, along Fleet-street in Claughton, and through Borough, near Lancaster. * * * * The road runs through a level country, on hard and dry ground; tills road is much broader and better constructed than that through Ribchester; and it has y Mr. Baines mentions another Roman Milliarium, found at Burrough, a few miles south of Lancaster. — His. Lan,, vol. 4, p. 544. 7. This is an error. Cadley causeway formed a part of the Watling-street, which crossed the road from the south to the north, on Fulwood moor, nearly at right angles. 28 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. been shown that this road passes through a continual line of small fortresses from Man¬ chester to Lancaster.” a A Roman highway from Manchester unites with this road near Wigan, and here Mr. Sibson placed Coccium. Dr. Robson, in a paper read at a meeting of the members of the Lan¬ cashire and Cheshire Historic Society, held at Warrington, after a visit of inspection, says, the road at Haydock is formed of a “ substructure of rude masses of sand-stone built up together, is six or seven yards wide, and covered with a thick bed of gravel, while, in some places, the sod has been previously removed, and a layer of sand spread below. The depth of the road in the centre is between two and three feet, the stone foun¬ dation being about one-half.” The late Rev. Mr. Just, of Bury, surveyed the road from Manchester by Rihchester to Overborough, which he con¬ sidered to he the tenth iter of Antoninus. Roman roads possess distinctive characteristics, and are not easily confounded with modern highways. Their formation and peculiarities are thus described by Mr. Just:— “ Tlie Romans constructed three kinds of ways or roads, the first kind dining conquest was the ‘via militaris’ properly so called, or the elevated highway from military station to station. The second was the ‘via publica,’ or public road, made subsequently for intercourse from one place to another, and to facilitate the arts of peace, and communi¬ cation with the Roman capital. The third were the private roads, or ‘vise private,’ called also ‘vi® vicinales,’ because, according to Ulpian, ‘ad agros et vicos ducunt.’ He further adds that the military ways were elevated three feet and upwards above the surface of the ground. They were paved on their summits throughout their whole length, and were hence also called ‘ via; strata;,’ whence we derive our word street. From their elevation likewise we term them highways. Their direction was generally in perfectly straight lines, from one high point of ground to another. This arose from their being lines of defence to the troops, as well as of passage. # * The average width of such roads was about twenty-one feet or a little more; and the line chosen out for them, was on the highest ground that their direction would permit. The public ways, except in the vicinity of Rome, or the head quarters of their provinces, were not paved, nor elevated above the surface of the ground. They were not laid out on the high grounds, between place and place, but on lower grounds, and were not necessarily straight. They were covered with ‘glare®’ or gravel, and were fourteen feet wide, sufficient to allow two carriages or vehicles to pass one another. The private or vicinal ways were less broad, seldom exceeding seven feet in width. They had here and there broader places to allow vehicles to pass, in case two should meet, travelling in opposite directions. They had also cross roads or ‘diverticula,’ leading to less frequented places than the ordinary roads. Many of our high roads, public roads, and bye and cross roads, were on the lines laid out by the Romans.” b Amongst such a mass of uncertain evidence, daring conjecture, and conflicting opinion, it is difficult to arrive at a very satisfactory conclu¬ sion. The great errors of the elder antiquaries appear to have resulted a “Mr. Sibson says Ex-tun-burh is Saxon for Water town fort; Bamberg is War-town; and Walton, Val-tnn, or fortified town. The Rev. J. Whitaker says Gual is the British word for ram¬ part, and is formed into Wall, Val, Sal, and Ual or al ."—See Mr. Sibson’s communication, pub¬ lished in Baines’s Lan., vol. 3.—Ashton-in-Mackerfield. b Lan. and Ches. His. Soc., vol. 1, p. 69. BRITISH AND ROHAN PERIODS. 29 from a determination to map out distinctly the entire neighbourhood, not¬ withstanding the paucity and imperfect character of their materials. All topography which depends primarily on the discovery of antiquarian remains, must, of necessity, for a long period, be imperfect and progressive. The discovery of unquestionable relics in a few localities does not invali¬ date the possibility, or even probability, that similar evidence of Roman occupation may hereafter he brought to light in other places. Could the roots of the trees that now penetrate the then crust of the soil communicate the secrets of their dark homes to mankind, we might possibly leam that the Roman remains hidden from human ken considerably exceed in impor¬ tance those already discovered. The documentary evidence relating to this period is likewise very scanty and imperfect, and the best of it acknowledged to be, to some extent, corrupted. For a lengthened period yet to come, the most rational con¬ clusions can hut bo regarded in the light of probabilities, which may, in turn, he required to give way beforo facts presented by future discovery. Many historians regard the Itinera of Antoninus as purely military routes, although the fact is by no means certain. After the first conquest of a country, the social necessities of the people and the government administration would demand some system of internal communication, altogether independent of military matters. Modem authors, as well as the promiscuous public, are too much in the habit of associating the clang of arms and the murderous battle struggle with everything pertaining to the “world’s conquerors.” To contemplate the Roman people quietly governing a subjugated territory, and encouraging the arts of peace, in any comer of the earth, would be, in the estimation of many parties, simply to nx-Romanise the imagination! Yet the fact is undeniable, nevertheless. The military routes would doubtless bo used for public transit as well as the vice pullicolce, when long peace had rendered them unnecessary for their original purpose. The massive ramparts which surround old cities, such as Chester, York, Calais, etc., have been converted into public prome¬ nades under similar circumstances. The military roads in Russia are post routes, and are maintained by the government. It is highly probable the stations in the Itinerary were of a somewhat similar character; and although many would he located near the camps or garrisons, others would be simply stations for convenience on the road. Such is the case under the present railway system. Preston is a large and flourishing town; hut “Lea Road” is equally a station, notwithstanding its relative insignifi¬ cance. Dr. Robson contends strongly against the assumption that the Itinera of Antoninus were merely “routes of the Roman legions on march,” 30 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. and supports his position by reference to classic writers of undoubted authority. He says,— “ I would suggest that the Itinerarium of Antoninus is nothing more or less than the book of the Imperial posts, a curious subject, and well worth more attention than I can now bestow upon it. Suetonius tells us that the Emperor Augustus first placed young men at short intervals on the military roads, and afterwards carriages, that he might have the more speedy intelligence of what was doing in every province. It would seem that these couriers were at first merely bearers of despatches which were transferred from one to another on the route, but were afterwards themselves conveyed in carriages so as to give the Emperor an opportunity of examining them personally, if he wished to do so. * * * Continual allusions are made to these posts in the classic authors, especially in such works as the epistles of Pliny and Symmachus. But we have in the Tlieodosian code, which dates about 430, most minute directions and instructions issued by various Emperors, with reference to the service of the Cursus Publicus, which I will venture to translate the ‘ Imperial Post.’ About a century later, we have the following remarkable account from the Anecdota of Procopius:—‘ The Roman Emperors of former times devised a plan by which whatever was doing amongst their enemies,—any sedition in states, anything connected with the governors, or whatever else might happen, should be told them, and come to their knowldge as soon as possible. The conveyance of the annual tribute was also safely and rapidly managed by the same means, which was a public course. They appointed stations—eight,—never less than five,—as a day’s journey, for a well girt man. In each station or stable were forty horses, and stable men in proportion ; and thus the couriers, having a constant change of trained horses, at times go ten day’s journey in a single day.’ * * * The great object of these posts was to convey regular and sure intelligence to the seat of government ; and officers called Agentes in rebus and Curiosi, who seem to have combined the functions of high police, post masters, and imperial messengers, had the superintendence of them. They included horses, mules, asses, and oxen; with the farriers, smiths, and hostlers requisite for such an establishment; carriages of various sorts, both light and heavy, the weight allowed for each being fixed by the Imperial Rescript. Certain officers (in the fourth century,) the Prsetorian Prefect, and the master of the Palace, were, besides the Emperor, the only persons who could grant warrants for the use of the Imperial Posts, and then merely to the highest officers. Any attempt to abuse this privilege was severely punished. Thus, stations or stages were fixed only upon certain roads, very few indeed compared with the number of military ways we have in the kingdom, and seeming to bear the same relation to them, as the later mail coach routes to the highways. ” c The Itinerary of Antoninus contains two of these routes, which are universally admitted to have passed through Lancashire. One (the second iter) crosses the country from York, by Manchester to Chester; and the other traverses the county from north to south. The latter is the tenth iter, concerning which antiquaries are so much divided in opinion. Jno. Whitaker “must,” of course, take it through Manchester, which he seemed determined should be the great centre. To effect this, he had to pursue an extremely irregular route, and disregard materially the distances. The figures in the itinera are acknowledged to be, to some extent, corrupt, as they vary in the different MSS. So each antiquarian topographer accepts or rejects them as best suits his convenience! Nevertheless, in the absence of better information than mere conjecture, the distances, in c “Cod. Theod., Tom. 2, Art. Cursus Publicus.—See Lan. and Ches. His. Soc. Trans. ; Session 3, p. 75, and Ses. 5, p. 201. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 31 the main, must be regarded as the best available evidence for the demon¬ stration of the identity of any route. The second iter of Antoninus, commencing at Deva (Chester,) and pro¬ ceeding east, gives the next station at Condate, and the one following at Mamicium, or as it is written in some MSS., MaNutium. The tenth iter, travelling northward, begins with Mediolanum, and proceeds to Condate, Mancunium (or as it is sometimes written, Mancocunium,) Coccium, Bremetonacis, etc. Jno. Whitaker assumed that Mamucium and Manco¬ cunium were one and the same place, and made the itinera become identical from Mamucium to Condate, notwithstanding the glaring improbability of such a circumstance. The tenth iter, by this interpreta¬ tion, traverses a portion of the line of the second. To effect this thoroughly inexplicable feat, it is required to depart nearly at right angles from its direct course. In this singularly ingenious theory he was supported by his namesake and successor, the Historian of Whalley. Every other con¬ sideration is, by these winters, rendered subservient to this assumption. Since their time, however, important discoveries have been made in South Lancashire and Cheshire, which refute some of the elder Whitaker’s daring assertions and conjectures, and have given birth to another and a more probable theory on this subject. Dr. Robson contends that the tenth iter refers to the road which enters the county at Warrington, and proceeds by Standish and Preston to Lancaster; that the crossing with the second is at Condate, and that Mamucium and Mancocunium are two distinct places. 4 This interpretation makes the iter traverse the two counties in a very direct line, and avoids the twist necessitated by the single road for both routes between Condate and Mamucium, on the Whitaker theory. After repudiating the authority of Richard of Cirencester, Dr. Robson thus demonstrates his position:— “ I have already alluded to the evidence, and the necessity of adhering strictly to it till some new proof is exhibited. All that we have at present is the Itinera of Antoninus, and if, without altering in any way that evidence, we find it accordant with existing remains, we do all that can be done towards identifying a route so described. The second iter of Antoninus, in describing the road from York to Chester, has the last station hut one, Mamucium, or Manutium, as written in some MSS. No one has ever doubted that this place was Castlefield, near Manchester; and between this place and Chester, at eighteen miles from the former, and twenty miles from the latter, is Condate, which agrees with great precision with the position of Stockton Heath [near Warrington.] If, again, we take the tenth iter, and reverse it, beginning at Middlewich, and considering it d The name of the modern town of Manchester was written Mamchester till near the end of the fifteenth century. In the Saxon Chronicle it is Mameceaster. The name or termination, “caster,” or “Chester,” is indicative of the presence of a Roman castrum or camp, at the period when the Saxon nomenclature was introduced. Sara, street, stone and stane, with Strat and Stan—when compounded as in Stratford, Standish, etc.,—generally indicate the course of a Roman or ancient British road. 32 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. as Mediolanum, we have seventeen miles to the north, on the line of a great Roman road, Condate at Stockton Heath—proceeding along the same road direct north, in eighteen miles we arrive at Mancunium, or, as read in other MSS., Mancocunium, which would take us to Standish ; seventeen miles farther north brings us to the Lancashire Watling- street,” e (on Fulwood Moor, near Preston,) “and where we should naturally expect to find a post of some sort: this would be Coccium; and at twenty miles beyond this is Lan¬ caster, or the station of Bremetonax, or Bremetonacse. Now, in this statement I have changed neither names nor figures. The existence of the road no one doubts, and I feel confident that proofs of Roman occupation will be found at Standish, aud at the inter¬ section of the roads to the north of Preston, if carefully looked for. And when we know that such proofs have been found only lately in Middlewich and Stockton Heath, we may confidently expect that a proper search will be followed by successful results, not merely at the two spots already named, but at other places on the line of road.” f The elder antiquaries appear to have fancied that the towns mentioned by Ptolomy must have formed stations in the itinera. But this is evidently untenable, as the Itinerary mentions only a portion of the Homan roads in Britain. The very fact that Ptolomy mentions Bigodunum and that Antoninus does not, is better evidence than any other extant that the tenth iter of the latter did not pass by that place. The Itinerary did not necessarily, out of mere compliment, include “ all places of importance.” As the work was compiled chiefly for government purposes, the direct line, other facts being equal, must logically command the preference; and especially so in this instance, where diversion not only falsifies the distances and increases the difficulty of transit, but carries the line through a country less likely to have been populous. The better condition of the remains of the higher Homan road, at the present time, may he attributed to the circumstance that, being off the great line of more modern traffic and agricultural improvement, it has suffered less from the depreda¬ tions of road makers and road repairers, as well as enterprising formers, who arc generally very active in clearing away all such impediments to the progress of the plough. Although the evidences of Homan occupation have been discovered at Walton, instead of at Pulwood, as was anticipated by Mr. Robson, still the general distances of the stations present a much nearer approximation to the figures in the iter than those on any other route. Had the remains been found about a mile to the north instead of to the south of Preston, all the figures would have satisfactorily coincided. Homan coins have been e The Rev. John Whitaker makes Guetheling derived from “the Guetheli, or Gatheli, of Ireland.” He considers the name of the road to be derived from the place or people to which it led, and that it was used by the British, previous to the Roman era. He says “the Guethling, or '\Vatling-street, must have been originally denominated by the Britons, Sarn Guethelin, or the road of the Irish. * * * * From the joint testimony of Richard’s Itinerary, and Bede’s History, it appears that the Roman road, which reaches from Sandwich to Caernarvon, was distinguished among the Romans by the British name of Guetheling, or Watling-street.” This solution, however, is by no means considered satisfactory. The question still continues to puzzle the learned. The Lancashire Watling street does, certainly, cross the county from York to the coast opposite to Dublin, f His. Soc. Lan. and Ches. Proceedings ; Session 3, 1850-1, p. 76. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 33 found at Standish, and it is just possible the distance of the crossing of the roads on Fulwood moor, from Bremetonicis, may have been marked instead of the station opposite the ford below; or, it may simply be one of the many acknowledged errors in the work itself. 8 Camden placed Coccium at Cockey, simply on account of the similitude of the names. Some little enquiry by the author, as to the existence of local terms which may have been corrupted from words indicative of the presence of the Roman people at Walton, has, he fears, not been very successful. This, at the best, is dangerous ground to tread upon. The following observations may, however, perhaps suggest something more to the purpose. It has previously been intimated that Mr. Sibson thought it probable there had been a “fortified camp,” at Walton, “to protect the pass of the Ribble.” He adds, that Walton is Val-tun, or fortified town. The Rev. Jno. Whitaker says Gual is the British word for rampart, and is formed into Wall, Val, Bal, and JJal or Al. Dr. Kuerden, in his description of Preston, near two centuries ago, says: “ There is, likewise, below the Churchgate barrs, another public foot-way, southward, leading towards the bridge over Bible into London road; and this passage, at its entrance, out of town, was called Cocker-hole.” Many elderly inhabitants remember the term “Cocker-hole-lane” being the common name applied to the present Water-street. If by this we are to understand that the road led to a “Cocker Hall,” or to a hollow place named “Cocker-hole,” it would exactly identity the neighbourhood of Walton with the word. This is by no means improbable, as will appear from the following presentment at the Court Leet, at Preston, in the year 1657 :— “We find that a comon footpath & highway to Ribble bridge, down by Albon Steepe, up a baulke lying between the lands late of John Slidell, fellmaker, & a field called waterwillows & the said Albon Steepes to Cockerhole.— Ordered to maintain a style.” On a map of the township, of the date of 1774, in the possession of Mr. Philip Park, some fields, between Albyn bank and Church-street, are described as “ Waterwillows.” A wood behind the Roman station is g Mr. Robson has since concluded it probable that Wigan, in the neighbourhood of Standish, may be the site of the Roman Mancocunium. Mr. Sibson had previously selected this site for Coc¬ cium, regarding Mancocunium as Manchester. There is a good Roman way from Manchester to Wigan, and several remains have been found near the church. Standish, from its elevated position, may have been a “ specula ,” or out-post of observation, in connection with the station. Dr. Leigh describes minutely the contents of a “copper urceolus,” found near Standish. He likewise mentions “ an Idol,” found near Up-holland, in the neighbourhood, concerning which, he says, “ this I take to be Victory, the Genius of that Place.” The “ urceolus ” contained “ Two Hundred Soman Coins, and two Gold Rings, of the Squites Aurati, or Soman Knights,” together with a “ signet,” the figure upon which he describes as “ Mars leaning with his Left Hand upon a Spear, holding in his Right Hand a Tictoriola, or small Victory, with a Target at his Right Foot.” D 34 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. named, on the ordnance map, Cockshot’s wood, though this is doubtless modem. A station on the East Lancashire Railway, not very far from Walton, on the road towards Ormskirk, is called Cocker-bar. Dr. Kuerden’s footpath evidently traversed the Roman way to the ford at Ribble. It was joined, at the ford over the Swilbrook, by another track of a similar character, which he thus describes:—“Another remarkable foot passage toward Rible Bridge is through the church yard southward, by the publiq schoole and antient place called Chappel of Avenam, over the Swilbrook southward, by west field to the aforesaid Bridge of Rible; and this passage is called the Stoneygate, being the greatest foot tract to the Burrough of rreston.” Walton-le-dale is the present title of the village, the valley being named Cuerdale. This, too, has but a limited signification, the more comprehensive title being Ribblesdale. The Roman station is only about a mile distant from the spot where the immense Saxon and Danish treasure was found a few years ago. May not Cuer¬ dale be a corruption of Caer dale, the dale of the camp, or fortified town ? Walton is written in the Domesday survey Waletune. The neighbouring townships are not named, the great portion of Blackburn hundred being waste or forest. In the sixteenth century map, re-published in “Gregson’s Fragments,” Cuerdale is written Coverdale (pronounced Couerdale), while Cuerden, in the immediate neighbourhood, is styled Kerdon. The discovery of a second station on the Ribble, completes a double line of forts, to guard the passes over the principal rivers in Lancashire. One is at the head of the tidal estuaries of the Mersey, the Ribble, and the Lune, which, Tacitus observes, Agricola himself “ surveyed and fixed the stations;” namely, Condate at Stockton-heath, near Warrington; Coccimn at Walton, near Preston; and Bremetonacis at Lancaster, on the Lune. The higher, or inland line, on the same rivers, is formed by Mamutium, at Manchester; Rigodunum at Ribchester; and Ad Alaunum at Over¬ borough, near Ivirkby Lonsdale. For precisely a similar reason to that advanced in favour of Lancaster, by Jno. Whitaker and others, Ad Alaunum may be placed at Overborough. If this assumption be granted, there will remain no difficulty in the reconciliation of this portion of the tenth iter of Richard with that of Antoninus. The first may have pro¬ ceeded through the eastern portion of Westmoreland, and the latter by the coast of Cumberland; the routes only becoming identical at Lancaster, where, according to Perceval and others, a third joins them from Carlisle, Penrith, and Kendal. Presuming Antonine’s iter to have passed through the centre of the “Lakes district,” the Roman camp, allu¬ ded to by West, the Historian of Furness, near the head of Windermere BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 35 Lake, will accord with the distance of the station mentioned after Breme- tonacis, namely—Galacum, twenty-seven Roman miles. The direct line would still be nearly preserved hy way of Keswick, and Old Carlisle, to the Solway, opposite Annan. On this supposition, however, the distance between Bowness, at the western extremity of the Piets’ Wall and Old Carlisle, would not agree with the figures in the iter. It is much more probable that Agricola would first secure the estuaries along the coast of Cumberland, as well as Lancashire, before he operated in the interior of the country; and that Antonine’s route commenced at Maryport, and proceeded hy Egremont, Mimcaster, and Dalton, to Lan¬ caster. The distances, hy this route, very nearly accord. The Roman road through Dalton, and along the coast, is well known, h and Maryport abounds with remains. This is the easiest route for transit, and was most probably an ancient British trackway. Dr. Giles, in his commentary on Richard of Cirencester’s itinerary, says : “A road appeal’s to have skirted the western coast, as the Ermyn Street did the eastern. Besides these, there is reason to conjecture, from several detached pieces, that another road followed the shores round the island.” Referring to the former, he states that portions of it were “never adopted hy the Romans.”' Its course is thus described :— “ It appears to have commenced on the coast of Devon, perhaps not far from the mouth of the Ex, and to have gone hy Exeter, Taunton, Bridgewater, Bristol, Gloucester, Kidderminster, Claverly, Weston, High Otfley, Betley, Middlewich, Northwich, War¬ rington, Preston, Lancaster. Here probably dividing into two branches, one ran by Kendal, Penrith, and Carlisle, to the extreme parts of the island, while the other passed by Kirkby Lonsdale, and Orton, to Kirkby Thure, from whence it continued under the name of the Maiden Way, by the Wall and Bewcastle, into the interior parts of Scotland. On this street were Isca, Exeter, Uxella, possibly near Bridgewater, Glevum, Gloucester, Branogenium, Worcester, Salincc, Droitwieh, Coccium, Blackrode,j and Lugaballium, Carlisle.”k Richard’s tenth iter proceeds thi’ough Scotland, to Luguballium, (Carlisle) Brocavonacis, Ad Alaunum, and Coccium. From this point, southward, the route is identical with that of Antoninus. The figures in Richard’s iter, under every theory, are very unsatisfactory. It is pro¬ bable that the ancient British road, through Lancashire towards Carlisle, was not converted into a regular Roman highway till the reign of Julius h See West’s History of Furness; and “A Day in Low Furness,” by James Stonehouse, in Lan. and Ckes. His. Soc. Trans., vol. viii., p. 228. i Doubtless the Romans used these roads. By non-adoption must be understood that they were not re-constructed on the Roman military system. j Now corrected to Walton, near Preston. Evidence of British occupation beneath the Roman remains, at the confluence of the Ribble and Darwen, strengthens the claim of Walton to the site of Coccium. k Bohn’s edition, p. 479. 36 PBESTOX -VXD ITS EXVTKOXS. Philippus, and apparently not then further than Lancaster; although unquestionable remains near Kendal, Penrith, etc., attest to their occupa¬ tion of the country. The Setantian Britons apparently submitted to Agricola without a serious struggle, in consequence of the previous sub¬ jugation of the superior Brigantine tribes. Fnder these circumstances, the existing British track, with slight improvements, may have served the purpose of the Boman general. With reference to the difficulties in this portion of the tenth iter of Richard, Dr. Giles says:— " As we have none of the intermediate stations between Carlisle and the Wall ” (of Antoninus Pins, between the Firths of Forth and Clyde), “every commentator may choose what route he pleases, although none will coincide with the distances of the Itinerary. From Carlisle, if we place any reliance on the numbers, the next station, Broaiconacis, can only be fixed at Brougham. Thence the road to the banks of the I.une, as well as the station on it, is uncertain; for, whether we choose Overborough or Lancaster, we know of no road ” (of Roman construction) “ to direct us; and the only reason for preferring the Latter is the supposed sate of the next station, Coccium., at Blaekrode, and the course of the road through Lancaster, tending more immediately to that point than the road through Overborough.”! This, in conjunction with the known remains of a road of Roman con¬ struction, in Furness, tends to confirm the opinion that the main line of communication followed the coast to Maryport, and hence its obtaining a record in the Itinerary of Antoninus. Several remains have been found in Furness. Amongst others, a silver coin of the reign of Otho, which would lead to the presumption that the district was occupied by the troops of Agricola. The invasion by that general did not take place until about ten years after the death of Otho, who only reigned ninety-five days. Hence the great scarcity of coins minted by him. Roman remains have been found at Kirkham , and other places in Lan¬ cashire, and probably many remain yet undiscovered, of which the names of the locations even, are not recorded in any of the extant writings of the Roman historians or topographers. Till better evidence be produced to support the claims of other places, the following may be regarded as the most probable interpretation of the Roman topography of this part of Britain :— Seteia aEstuarium.Estuary of the Dee. Belisama JEstuarium...Estuary of the Ribble. Portus Setantiorum .Wyre Harbour. Moricambe -Estuarium.Morecambe Bay. Bremetonacis.Lancaster. Coccium.Walton, near Preston. Mancoeunium. or Haneunium, Wigan. Condate.Stockton-heath, near Warrington. Mediolanum .Middlewich. 1 Bohn's Edition, p. 492. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 37 Mamucium.Manchester. Rigodunum .Ribchester. “ Ad Alaunam ” .Overborough. Calunium, or Calanea .Colne. Veratinum.supposed Warrington (very doubtful). Longovicus.the “Ad Alaunam” of Richard, or unknown. “Ad AlpesPeninos” of Richard, near Pendle Hill. THE TEETH ITER OF AXTOXIXUS. A Glanoventa Mediolanum, m. p. CL. Glanoventa . Maryport. Galava. m. p. XVIII., near Egremont. Alone . XII. Muncaster. Galacum . XIX. Dalton. Bremetonacis . XXVII. Lancaster. Coccio . XX., Walton, near Preston. Mancunio. XVIL, m Wigan. Condate. XVIII., Stockton-heath, near Warrington. Mediolano.XVIII., Middlewich. The elder Whitaker regarded Coecium as the capital of the Setantian territory. He asserts that Caer Coccui imports literally the “ City of Supremacy.” ! This is, however, rather a different interpretation to the “red-water” of the erudite gentleman’s successor, the equally learned Historian of Whalley. Truly, the “city of supremacy” of a tribe of ancient Britons, would present but a very poor figure, in comparison with a third-rate modem village. If there be any truth in John Whitaker’s interpretation of the term Coccium, it can only apply to the location of the Aborigines, and not to that of the Roman people. Chester appears to have been their most important military station in this district, and Ro¬ chester perhaps the next. Camden says, in his quaint and careful man¬ ner ,—“ The British towns, before the invasion of the Romans, were only woods, fortified with a ditch and rampire, according to Caesar and Strabo, whose evidence is unexceptionable.” 0 The low mound, at Walton, situ¬ ated near the confluence of the rivers Ribble and Darwen, is a locality very likely to have been selected for a stronghold by the Aborigines, and its central position amongst the Setantian people is in favour of John Whita- m Richard gives XVIII. This is probably correct. Antonine’s total, CL., being one mile in excess of bis details. n “ Their towns or villages were a confused parcel of huts, placed at a distance from each other, generally in the middle of a wood, of which the avenues were defended with slight ramparts of earth, or with the trees cut down to clear the ground.”—Aspin’s Complete Chronology. 38 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. ker’s supposition. When the surrounding country was clothed with primseval forest, it must have presented the very model of a fastness to the eyes of a people who dwelt for security amongst morasses and dense woods. The broad stream of the Ribble forms a natural fosse on the north and east, while the lesser, though not insignificant, Darwen, encloses the site on the west, and partially on the south. The lower lands, in the immediate vicinity of the streams, would, doubtless, at the period referred to, be sufficiently swampy to accord with the most fastidious ancient Briton’s taste, with respect to fortification. A glance at Robert Porter’s map, (plate II) published in 1738, will show that the locality must formerly have presented even more attractions of this character than at pre¬ sent. The Darwen, in its course from the site of Walton Hall, towards its junction with the Ribble, made an elliptical curve eastward, something like that of the latter river at “Red Scar,” only of smaller dimensions. This formed an additional double moat, which protected the mound on the south. The present straight course of the Darwen, to its embouchure, is artificial. The remains of the old channel may yet he distinctly seen. The centre of the curve reaches nearly to the weaving shed, lately erected by Mr. Calvert. The site likewise commands the natural ford, or “ pass of the Ribble,” a circumstance of the highest importance in a mili¬ tary point of view. A foundation wall, about eight yards long, eighteen inches in breadth, and nearly a foot in depth, was discovered below the level of the Roman remains, during the recent excavation, at the south¬ western comer of the mound. The wall was formed of irregularly shaped, hut perfectly adjusted, fragments of the red sandstone rock, of the neighbourhood, which had become partially disintegrated. The Romans first taught the British people the use of mortar. As no mortar or other cement had been employed in the construction of this foundation, the presumption is, that it was the work of the original inhabitants. Axes, spear heads, and other bronze articles, supposed to he British, or “ Romano-British,” had previously been found at Walton. Some remains of this class are preserved in the museum of the Literary and Philosophical Society. See plate I, figs. 3, 5, 6, and 9. Figs. 3 and 5 appear to have been used in connection with harness. The latter is probably a portion of a “ bit.” There are no specimens in the British Museum precisely similar, hut many somewhat resembling them in general character. The Romans often selected the sites of the native towns or encampments, for their stations. Similar remains of the Aborigines have been found at Castle- field, Manchester, and other places. The probability, therefore is, that Agricola, in this instance, merely retained possession of a fortress pre¬ viously occupied by the discomfited native inhabitants. PLATE 2 reference. n° i. m'Puvinp' in which the Rowan remains were found. I Nl R MAITLAND S GARDEN IN WHICH REMAINS WERE FOUND 3. A. 5 THE THREE TERRACES. 6 T A E 21 G-ZAG INDENTATION 7 LARGE GRAVEL BED AND FORD 8 SUPPOSED ROMAN ROAD 9 HI* CALVERTS WEAVING SHED, IN WHICH THE WORKMEN FOUND REMAINS OF ROAD 10 OLD COURSE OF THE DARWEN, ACCOROIN6 TO ROBERT PORTER'S MAP PU8US 0 IN 1138 II PRESENT COURSE OF THE DARWEN. it The Ribble 13 NEW ROADS IT NEW BRIDGES It OLD VILLAGE OF WA LTO N-LE-DA EE IB STRONG EARTHEN RAMPART --- THE SOLID LINES ARE FROM ROBERT PORTERS MAP. - THE BROKEN LINES INDICATE SUCH MODERN ADDITIONS AS ARE NECESSARY TO THE PRESENT INQUIRY. . THE DOTTED LINES INDICATE THE ROMAN REMAINS. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 39 These interesting relics of past ages were brought to light, like many others, by purely fortuitous circumstances. The author of this work being aware of the existence of a tradition which identified a mound, planted with trees, and known by the name of “The Plump,” on “ Walton Flats,” with the burial place of the “Scotch warriors,” slain in Cromwell’s cele¬ brated victory over the Duke of Hamilton, in 1648, visited the spot several times in June, 1855, for the purpose of examining its structure, and ascertaining whether or not existing remains countenanced the tradition. Some workmen, employed by the highway surveyor, had com¬ menced digging for stones and gravel. This, fortunately, afforded an excellent opportunity for a minute inspection. The labourers, being resi¬ dent in the neighbourhood, were aware of the tradition, and fully expected to meet with some memorials of the “great battle.” During the temporary absence of the excavators, the author picked up a curious piece of metal, which, from its configuration, had evidently formed part of some manufactured article. It seemed too thin to be either a fragment of a skull-cap, or a piece of plate armour. It, however, distinctly bore the impression of a blow from a pointed instrument, and some stains upon it appeared like clotted blood. The metal itself, likewise, was peculiar,—apparently a mixture of tin and lead. It served to stimu¬ late further investigation." Three brass coins were next found by the workmen, one of which was illegible from corrosion. The second merely exhibited the general form of the head of the potentate in whose reign it had been coined; but, on the reverse of the third, the letters S. C. were distinctly visible, which at once demonstrated its Roman origin.>’ The labourers thought it a Scotch penny, from the imperfect figure on the reverse bearing some resemblance to a kilted highlander. Thus, whilst searching for relics of the Commonwealth period, proofs of Roman occupation were disclosed. Instead of the debris of a sanguinary struggle, which a lapse of two centuries has invested with traditionary interest and historic dignity, the earth disgorged food for the archaeologist, which must have been entombed in her capacious and ever- hungry maw, upwards of fourteen hundred years. q Remembering Mr. Robson’s injunction, the author immediately institu¬ ted a stricter search. Specimens of Roman pottery were found in abun- o This fragment proved to be a portion of a Roman pewter vessel. It had probably been used for cooking purposes. p The S. C. signifies Senatus Consultum, which imports that the coin was issued by decree of the senate. <1 The Roman dominion in Britain was entirely extinguished before the middle of the fifth century. 40 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. dance, after the attention of the labourers had been directed to its peculiar character and importance. During this exploration, an area of nearly one hundred superficial yards was excavated, to the depth of about three feet. Above the original vegetable soil, resting upon a yellow loamy clay, or “ sea sludge,” as the labourers termed it, on which lay the British foun¬ dation wall, previously alluded to,—was spread a mass of boulders, mixed with glarece, or gravel. In and upon the surface of this stratum, the Boman remains were discovered. The stones and gravel only extending to a certain distance, the excavators relinquished their task, and filled up the cavity, or, doubtless, many other interesting relics would have been procured. The workmen, who were accustomed to dig for road materials, from the first pronounced the stone and gravel layer to be of artificial con¬ struction. The discovery of the red-rock foundation wall, below this stratum, confirmed their opinion. The mound extends considerably further to the east, north, and west of the excavation. Two, or even three, separate terraces may still be distinctly perceived, descending towards the Bibble, notwithstanding the garden cultivation to which the greater portion has been subjected for some years past. This peculiar, and evidently artificial, formation of the ground, Dr. Bobson remarked, bore great resemblance to the site of the Boman station at Caer-rhun, near Con¬ way, the Conovium of Antoninus. 1, On digging a small hole, on the extreme west side of the mound, it was ascertained that the Boman remains extended fifteen yards further in that direction. Mr. Martland, of the Bridge Inn, Walton, the tenant of the adjoining garden land, had previously exposed a large quantity of bright red clay, fragments of pottery, etc., considerably to the east of the “Plump;” but not being aware of their archaeological importance, the prettier portions of the “red lustrous ware” were given to his children, and the remainder re-consigned to the earth. Many fragments of Boman earthenware have since been picked up at the eastern extremity of this garden. Beneath the trees in the “Plump,” the vegetable soil and alluvial deposits had accumulated to the depth of about two feet above the Boman remains. In the adjoining garden, the stratum of boulders and gravel is nearer the surface. Much of it has been removed during the last few years. This portion, being the most elevated land in the immediate neighbourhood, has been rarely covered by even the highest floods, and consequently but little river debris is found upon the third or upper terrace. Such is not the case, however, with the lower ones. Here the periodical deposits have formed a consider- r On the author communicating the discovery to Dr. Robson, that gentleman immediately visited Walton, inspected the excavation, the remains, and neighbourhood of the site; and courteously communicated much valuable information on the subject. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 41 able depth of soil. On stepping across these terraces, from south to north, the highest and middle plateaux, are found to be each about thirty yards in breadth, and the lower one from fifty to sixty,—in all about one hundred and twenty yards. (Plate II, figs. 3, 4, and 5.) This does not include the inner ditch and rampart, on the bank of the Kibble. The terraces are elevated from two to three feet above each other. From the western extremity of the mound to what appears to have been the earthern vallum, skirting the main highway, from the south to the ford over the Kibble, the distance is about three hundred yards. Opposite to the centre of the station, on the north, the earthern rampart rises about twenty feet above the ordinary level of the Kibble, and is nearly forty yards in breadth! (Plate II, fig. 16.) A large edifice, called “Flatts House,” and several outbuildings have been erected upon it. A portion of this mound, on the eastern side of the house, has lately been removed. A deep ditch, between it and the lower terrace of the station, may yet be seen, as well as some remains of a strong earthern embankment, consider¬ ably within the modem “ cop,” constructed to exclude the flood waters of the Darwcn. As it is scarcely conceivable that so large a quantity of earth would be removed, simply for the erection of modem buildings, the presumption is, that the mound formed a portion of the original defence of the station. From this plateau, the Koman garrison could effectually protect the ford, or “pass of the Kibble.” Till about the end of the last century, as elderly inhabitants yet remember, a warehouse stood upon this mound. It was used to store alum, from the mines in Samlesbury, near Hoghton Tower, previous to its being floated down the river in barges, when the height of the tide permitted. At low water, remains of a strong wall facing this mound, may yet be seen in the Kibble. Earges have, till within a comparatively recent period, occasionally discharged coals, in the Darwen, for Sir Henry Hoghton, Bart. Notwithstanding the obstruction to the navigation of the river, between Walton and the quay at Preston, Roman vessels would, at high springs and floods, be enabled to reach the station. Doubtless, modem Walton occupies the site of the neighbouring British village, town, or “city,” as the fancy of the antiquarian topo¬ grapher may be pleased to designate it. It is, likewise, not improbable that the residence of the governor of the station may have preceded Walton Hall, a mansion of the Hoghton family, pulled down upwards of twenty years ago. Amongst the remains discovered, are five coins. One, a “second brass,” is totally illegible. Another, a “first brass,” from the general configura¬ tion of the head, on the obverse, is most probably a Titus Yespasian. The third is a “ first brass,” of Domitian, much corroded. The fourth 42 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. is a “ second brass,” of Domitian, Avith tbe name of the Emperor per¬ fectly legible. Tbe fifth, which is in tolerable preservation, distinctly presents the effigy of Antoninus Pius, with, apparently, the Antonine column on the reverse. 6 The other metallic substances include fragments of two pewter dishes, several large and smaller iron nails, a very small piece of copper, two or three pieces of thin sheet lead, “crumpled up,” and another specimen, the form of which, indicates previous fusion, like a brazier’s lump of solder. The nails, from the oxidising of the iron, are thickly encrusted with sand and gravel, and the lead is covered with a white coating, from a similar cause. Fig. 5, plate III, shows the form of one of these nails, when stripped of the sand and gravel. A bronze fibula, or toga button, (as the fastening is in the centre,) was likewise found. It bears marks of elegant and elaborate chasing, and some remains of purple enamel. (Plate III, figs. 2 and 4.) Another fibula, of a different form and character, was picked up by Mr. Martland’s son, together with a small rod or bar, of iron, plated with silver. The rod is about three inches and a half long, and one tenth of an inch in diameter. It is believed to have formed part of a stylus, or, more probably, a lady’s hair pin. The fibula is of fine brass. A small circle in the centre, is ornamented with brilliant red enamel, resembling, in appearance, the stone setting of a modem finger ring. (Plate III, figs. 6 and 7.) Amongst the stone articles, are a large portion of the “ass,” or lower stone of a quern, or hand corn-mill, formed of millstone grit, (plate III, fig. 8); several large fragments of “ riders,” or upper millstones, cut from lava, (plate I, fig. 1); and one small wheel, or “spindle head,” about an inch and a half in diameter, fashioned from a very fine bluish stone. It is perforated in the centre, and bears on one side, marks of friction, pro¬ duced by rapid revolution. (Plate III, fig. 3.) Mr. Pobson expressed an opinion, that some of the “blue lava” stones, discovered at Walton, were fragments of potter’s wheels. A precisely similar upper “ quern stone,” to the one figured on plate III, was found at Pdbchester, in Mr. Patchet's garden, and deposited by the late Dr. Moore, in the museum of the Literary and Philosophical Institution, Preston. 1 s Other brass coins have since been found by the workmen. Some years ago, a silver coin, of the higher empire, was discovered. The mound had evidently been previously disturbed in several places, but by parties incapable of appreciating, or even recognizing the archaeological treasures it contained. t Mr. Joseph Clarke, F.S.A., in a valuable contribution to vol. 7, of the Lan. and Ches. Historic Soc. Proceedings, has the following observations upon the hand corn-mills of the Roman people, and the materials from which they were formed:—“ The querns or millstones discovered there (Colches- REMAINS FOUND AT WALTON-LE-DALE ROMAN POTTERY FOUND AT WALTON-LE-DALE BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 43 The specimens of earthenware discovered, are exceedingly numerous, and appear to have been formed from five or six distinct clays, or compo¬ sition pastes. Some pieces of “Roman red lustrous ware,” exhibit elegant and well executed figures in relief, a few of which are represented on plate IY. Many of the ornamental “patterns” on these fragments, are identical with those on some specimens, figured in the catalogue of the “ Museum of Practical Geology,” especially the bowls, numbered 28, 38, 39, and 80. The first three were found at Roman stations in Britain, and the fourth near Cologne. One fragment, discovered at Walton, like¬ wise exhibits, in relievo, a portion of the figure of the Medicean Yenus, precisely similar to those depicted on one of the bowls referred to. (No. 28.) Fig. 1, plate IV, resembles the figure, commonly known to artists as the antique “ young Apollo; ” fig. 2, the Roman wolf; fig. 5, a Jupiter, or some emperor; fig. 6, a deer; and fig. 7, a fighting gladiator. Other specimens exhibit the forms of lions, birds, etc., common to Roman “lustrous ware.” A single fragment presents a good example of a pecu¬ liar species of Roman earthenware, often discovered in Germany and Britain, on which, lines of dots and figures in relief, are added, after the vase has been formed and turned in the lathe. This specimen is unglazed. (Plate V, fig. 1). There are numerous fragments of amphora, mortaria, and lesser vessels of great variety of form. A large amphora handle exhibits the potter’s mark. From superficial decay, all the letters are not very legible; but it appears to resemble P V C R M, F V C B M, or E V C R. M. u (plate Y, fig. 3). The fragments of mortaria present the ter), as elsewhere in deserted Roman habitations, are found to he a deposit of lava, from a quarry, near Andernach, on the Rhine. The uppermost stone of a Roman quern very much reduced by abrasion, the aperture for the stick used in turning it being worn through to the under surface, ren¬ dering it useless, was lately (1855) found at Maidstone, and is now in the possession of Mr. C. Roach Smith. It is pronounced by Mr. Brayley to be trachitic lava, containing pyroxene crystals of augite; none of which substance is found in England, and but a very small portion in the north west of Ireland ; though it is abundant at Andernach, and other places on the Rhine.” Querns, or hand corn mills, have been used by primitive people from the earliest known periods. They are yet to be found in India, Persia, Turkey, and Siberia ; in parts of Spain, Italy, Africa, and Ireland. Dr. Johnson remarks, in his Tour in the Hebrides, that the housewives who were too far distant from the water-mills, in Skye and Rassa, grind their oats in a quern or hand mill. In the Hebrew language, the lower stone was called an ass, and the upper one a rider. “ Thus,” says Dr. Hume, “when wc are told in Judges, c. ix, v. 53, and 2nd. Sam., c. xi, v. 21, that ‘a cer¬ tain woman cast a piece of a millstone upon Abimelech’s head, and all to break his skull,’ it is, in reality, cast a piece of ruler , or a fragment from an upper millstone. Again, when it is related in Matthew, c. xviii, v. 6, ‘that it were better that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were cast into the sea,’ it is the ass millstone, in the original, that is the lower one. How natural and forcible does the illustration thus become. The stone is of a suitable size to be brought, to be s ustained, and to cause drowning; without being absurdly large as a modern millstone would be.” u Mr. Roach Smith considers the last interpretation to be the most probable. It may be translated as from the hand (maims) or manufactory of Eucranus. Another amphora handle, and a portion of a Samian bowl, bear the potter’s name, but they are too much injured to admit of satisfactory interpretation. 44 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. peculiarities observable in this class of Roman earthenware. Grains of quartz have been imbedded in the paste of the interior, apparently after the bowl has been turned, for the purpose of producing a rubbing or grinding surface. Two necks of vases, with single handles, (plate T, figs. 2 and 4) formed of rude clay, and unglazed, resemble those found at Stockton-heath, and figured opposite to page 33, volume 2, of the “ Tran¬ sactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society.” Fragments of a dark blue or black ware are very numerous. The clay is of a coarse kind; the form of the vessels generally broad and shallow, with a plain, or but slightly ornamented rim (fig. 5, plate Y). They appear to have been used for cooking purposes. Large pieces of fine red clay, kneaded into a paste, were likewise continually met with, as well as a few fragments of Roman tiles and bricks. Some lumps of mixed clays, including brown, white, and red, were picked up, apparently the refuse of a potter’s work¬ shop. One of these lumps seems to have been cut with a knife, and is curiously tinged with a pale pinkish or purple colour, as if the result of fire or chemical action. A. fragment of vitreous material was likewise found, resembling stone china, or very rude glass. It is, therefore, pro¬ bable that a brick-kiln, and an establishment for the manufacture of the coarser kinds of pottery existed at Y'alton. T Amongst other miscellaneous articles, taken from the surface of the Roman gravel, are two fragments of the jaw of some large herbaceous animal. One consisted of the entire half of the lower maxillary bone, but it was in such a decomposed condition that it broke into fragments on removal. The teeth, however, are quite perfect. A few fragments of other bones were met with, and a horn of the extinct ox, the Bos Lon- v “The Romans appear to have had a brick-kilne at every stationary town. Their clay is gener- all found to he finely tempered, compactly kneaded, beautifully red, and completely burnt. And their bricks were constantly about sixteen English inches and three quarters in length, and eleven and a quarter in breadth. But the Romans of the first century never raised any structures of these materials. * » Bricks, as well as Stones, however, must have been used in the foundation of the structures, and in the funnels of the chimneys.’—Rev. J. Whitaker. The buildings, like those of the primitive Britons, were formed of wood. The greater part of the edifices of Rome itself, were constructed of timber, at the time of Nero. Hence the terrific character of the conflagration which occurred during his reign. “ Roman red ware was not uncommonly known by antiquarians as Samian, from Samos having been famous for its manufacture of a red pottery. The Samian potters were famous about B.c. 900; but it may be doubted if any vessels, there manufactured, have ever been found at the Roman sta¬ tions in England. * * It is not improbable that a considerable portion, at least, of this ware, was derived from southern Germany. * * The manufacture and character of this bowl,” (No. SO) “ closely agrees with the specimens of similar pottery found in England, where there is little evi¬ dence of any of it having been made.”—Catalogue of Museum of Practical Geology, London, 1855. “ Pottery can only be found, in any quantity, where there has been a regular settlement, and it may be considered as a proof of a long established and quiet homestead.”—Dr. Robson: Lan. and Ches. His. Soc. Papers, vol. 5, p. 304. PLATE 5. F 10 I nearly full F 1C Z ONE HALF ROMAN POTTERY POUND AT YYALTON-LE-OALE BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 45 gifrons. The jaw, most probably, belonged to this animal. A precisely similar horn, taken from the bed of the river, is deposited in the museum of the Literary and Philosophical Society. The Rev. W. Tliomber has in his possession, a skull of the Bos Longifrons, found in the Roman station at Kirkham. Another specimen, discovered at the same place, .was rather broader across the forehead (probably the Bos Latifrons). Near these skulls was found an iron axe (a securis , or dolabra,) likewise in Mr. Thomber’s possession." The wood employed in the construction of the buildings on the station, appears to have perished. A small piece, fossilised, bearing the marks of a sharp instrument, was, however, picked from the heap of stones and gravel, in August last, and deposited with the remains previously dis¬ covered. The trees, which formed the “ Plump,” were cut down during the winter following the discovery of the station, and its picturesque aspect destroyed. The mound has likewise been slightly reduced by the removal of the road materials, and a wider distribution of tho soil. Further investigation will, doubtless, bring to light many other relics of the Roman occupation, as a considerable portion of the ground yet remains unexplored. 1 Notwithstanding the accumulation of alluvial deposit, a broad ridge is still traceable, from the immense natural gravel bank or ford, at the Ribble, towards the present bridge over the Darwen. The workmen employed in the erection of Mr. Calvert’s weaving shed, which crosses its line, came, at some distance below the surface, upon a compact mass of road material, so hard that a pick-axe could scarcely enter it. The agger is probably the remains of the original earth work, which protected tho w The principal remains found at Walton, were exhibited in May, 1856, before the archaeological section of the Lan. and Ches. His. Soc., by the author of this work, who read a paper on their dis¬ covery, and afterwards deposited a portion in the museum of the society. It is intended to place the remainder in some public institution in Preston. In the paper alluded to, the jaw is described as that of a horse. An examination of some specimens of the Bos Longifrons, in the British Museum, has since induced the conclusion that the horn and teeth belong to the same animal. The British Museum contains, likewise, a Roman altar, described as “ for libations, ” on which are sculptured two skulls of this extinct ox. From this circumstance, it would appear probable that Mr. Thornber’s axe is a securis, or instrument of sacrifice. x Some curious stories are related respecting the mound at Walton. Mr. Martland informed the author, that about thirteen or fourteen years ago, a deep hole, near the site of the present cabin, was dug by some unknown persons, in one night. The hole was nine or ten feet long, by about six in width. The materials excavated were principally stones and gravel. Three days elapsed before ho and his assistants completed the filling up of this trench. A silver coin, (supposed to be Roman) was found at this time. Mr. Martland likewise remembers hearing of a large hole having been dug under somewhat similarly mysterious circumstances, near the same spot, about sixty years ago. The place was watched every evening for a fortnight, before the hole was filled up, with a view to ascertain whether the midnight excavators would resume their labours. Nothing, however, was discovered which either identified the parties, or explained their object. 46 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. station on the east. The road to the ford appeal’s to have run parallel to it on the eastern side. During the last summer, 1856, when the work¬ men had removed the superior soil, previous to the formation of a new road to the “ Platt’s House,” crossing the Roman line at right angles, the author perceived, within a breadth of about six yards, some remains of gravel, and many small fragments of ashlers, formed of Whittle gritstone, partially disintegrated. The road materials in this place had evidently been removed, these fragments alone remaining. Hear Brownedge chapel, a little further south, a portion of the Roman road appears to still exist. It is marked on the ordnance map as the “ Main way-gate.” Beyond Bamber-bridge, its line is indicated by a road marked “ Cinder Path,” in Cuerden Hall Park. On the north bank of the Ribble, opposite the ford, a zigzag indentation in the face of the steep ascent may still be seen. This hollow would appeal’, from the verdict quoted from the Preston Court Leet record, at page thirty-three, to have been anciently termed “Cocker-hole”. From this place, the road passed in a straight line, by the Swilbrook, and Albyn bank, to Church street, in Preston, which it intersected near the site of the Blue Bell Inn. Here it made a slight angle, passing to the east of “ Patten House,” which probably occupied the site of Ergham’s “ Manor House,” alluded to by Nichols. 5 ' On a map of Preston, dated 1774, a part of which will be found in the topographical portion of the present volume, its course is indicated by the names, “Gt. Pathway Field,” “Causeway Meadow,” and “Pathway Meadow,” to the Moor Brook, which it crossed at Chamock Fold. This carries it in a straight line to the remains described by Mr. Clay and Mr. Cartwright, on Preston Moor. On the first cultivation of the moor, its course was distinctly visible. It crossed the line of the present path from the principal carriage-way to the lodge, near the artificial lake, making, with it, a figure somewhat in the form of the letter X. During the construc¬ tion of the sewerage of the “Freehold Park” estate, in Fulwood, remains were discovered on the section allotted to Mr. Brewer. A small portion of the Roman agger may yet be seen on Preston Moor, where the land slopes towards the brook, opposite to Mr. Brewer’s plot. This road intersected the one from the Portus Setantiorum, to Ribchester, and York, (the sixth iter of Richard) on the line of the present “ Watling-street,” about midway between the “Withy Trees Inn,” and Fulwood Barracks. y “ The house that Ergham, Mayor of Preston, (in 1328) occupied, was entirely built out of the remains of Ribble-cestre, and a princely mansion it was, erected at the end of Einkle-street, and termed the ‘Manor House of Priest-town.' (Nicoll’s Researches.)”—Whittle’s His. of Preston, vol. 2, p. 17.—When the above was written, the existence of a Roman station in the immediate neighbour¬ hood, was u nkn own. Hence the supposition that the materials alluded to, were procured from Ribchester. BRITISH AND ROHAN PERIODS. 47 It is highly probable, that an outwork existed near the angle in the road at Church-street. Perhaps the Parish Church may have been erected upon the site of some such post, or more probably, Ergham’s Manor House replaced the ruined outpost. The Rev. John Clay, in one of his interesting lectures upon the Kibble, in 1845, gives some particulars respecting the destruction of these roads, which are the more valuable and the more worthy of preservation, as the progress of modem improvement has nearly obliterated all traces of them in the immediate neighbourhood of the town. Mr. Clay says:— “ In the course of our enquiries about these roads, we were fortunate in meeting a fine old man, upwards of ninety years of age, named Richard Dewhurst, living on Cadley Moor, in a cottage in which he and his father before him were born. His memory respecting this road seemed very clear. He recollected ‘ hacking up ’ and carting away —seventy years ago—the gravel of which it was formed, beginning from the Withy Trees, crossing Cadley Moor, and continuing past Mrs. Grimsbaw’s house, in the direction of Cottam Mill. There can be no doubt that this was a portion of the Watling-street j for the old man’s memory brings it to Tanterton Hall, where its traces re-appear.— Mr. Cartwright and I found faint evidences of it yet remaining near Plungington, and also near the lodge of water belonging to Cadley Mill. Our informant also well remem¬ bered that another road, constructed of similar materials, crossed Preston Moor, and entered the Watling street. On this road, his fellow-workmen, employed in removing the gravel, found some Roman coins.—The tradition which had come down to our venerable informant was, that these roads stretched across the whole country. The * one reaching from east sea to west sea, the other from the north sea to the south sea.’ And as to the maker of the road3, tradition further declared that they were all made in one night by the author of evil.” Another old man, named Thomas Dewhurst, who died in 1855, upwards of ninety years of age, frequently stated that, in his youth, he assisted to cart away the gravel from off Watling-street. Dr. Leigh visited Ribchester in 1699. He speaks of the Roman way from thence to Preston, as well as one to Lancaster, and another to Man¬ chester. He does not appear to have made any particular survey. Nichols, in 1793, carefully traced the road from Wigan to Lancaster. It had, not long previously, been the only highway from Preston to the south. Before the first coach left Preston, in 1771, the traffic was performed by means of “ strings of pack horses, thirty and forty in a gang;” and the causeway had become so dilapidated in many places, as to be scarcely passable. Hence numerous divergements from the direct line took place, which may perhaps account for the otherwise apparently unaccountable meanderings of some portions of the modern highway following its track. Kuerden describes these roads as they appeared nearly two hundred years ago. It has been previously observed he laboured hard to prove that Preston occupied the site of the Rigodunum of Ptolomy. He makes Ribchester the Coccium of Antoninus, and Lancaster the Longovicus of the Notitia. Speaking of the road from the coast to Ribchester, he says :— 48 PBESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. “ This highway by the country people at this day cald the Watling Street, & was wel vewed by the learned and incomparable antiquary, William Dugdell, Norroy King of Armes in his last visitation of the Gentry within the county of Lancaster, An. Do. 1664, where by him and many other diligent observers there finding a rampire cast up with gravel, & the largeness of the bulk thereof, was judged to he a Roman strata.—Besides it was observed that from this Ribodunum [Preston] to the other Roman garrison, the Longovicnm or Caerwerid of the Britons, their Green Citty, there was another lesser strata leading betwixt them, as diuers signes of a like Rampire ouer Preston and Pul- wood more, towards Garstang, by Broughton, are yet conspicuous to the inquisitive observations of many learned men as well as vulgar people.” Dr- Kuerden likewise mentions, that, not many years previously to his recording the circumstance, “ a Roman Yrne, in which was found great store of ancient coynes,” was dug up in Myerscough Park, near to the line of the Roman road. The doctor states that he had himself seen most of these coins, which were originally in the possession of “ that ingenious gentleman, Edward Towneley, Esq., the proprietor & owner of the park of ground where this vme was found.” Kuerden conjectured the locality “to have been some Tabema, or bathing place for the Roman soldiers” on march. Some of the elder Lancashire antiquaries were of opinion that the Roman road, from the south to the north, crossed the Ribble by the ford at Penwortham, and passed between Tulketh and the Maudlands. This was first conjectured by Percival. The notion was, however, immediately ridiculed by J. Whitaker. Yet, with characteristic daring, he afterwards mentions the circumstance as probable, when it did not affect his favourite theory. 1 The notion has been followed by E. Baines, and others. The recent discoveries at "Walton, however, point out the upper ford to have been the locality where the great Roman road passed the Ribble. The pretensions of the “ square area” on the Maudlands to Roman construction have been fully exploded. 3 The lower ford may, however, have been used by the Romans, and vicinal ways may have led to it, as to many other places not upon the line of the principal highway. 11 The Domesday record testifies to a Saxon Castle at Penwortham, and the site is termed “ Castle Hill” to this day. From its position and scarped form, it is very probable this peaked hill was used by the Romans as a “specula,” or out-post of observation, in connection with the station at Walton. A similar mound on the nose of the opposite promontory at Ashton, lately destroyed, may likewise have been used for this purpose. From “Castle Hill” both the Kirkham and Walton stations might be seen, while the Ashton mound commanded the z History of Manchester, voL 1, ps. 117, and 168. a See account of the Magdalen Hospital, in Chapter III of the present volume, b Mr. Edward Baines mentions the discovery of a portion of a road of this character. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 49 entire view of the estuary of the Ribble. The latter must not he con¬ founded with the site of the temporary monastery. The ordnance map marks this much nearer to Tulketh Hall. c John Whitaker says :— “ The Roman British chiefs had previously inhabited castles for their mansions, and the Saxons followed their example. They equally possessed their fortresses on settling in the provinces, which were also the houses of their lords, and the capitals of their seignories. In Lancashire, particularly, they inhabited many, and some of them were probably erected by themselves, but most by the Britons before them. They had in all probability no less than twelve considerable ones to the south of the Ribble, Whall-ey, Wal-ton, Child-wall, Win-wick, Black-bourne, Seph-ton, Stand-ish, and Penwortliam, Wigan, Rochdale, Middleton, and Bury. * # * They became the origin of villages and the groundwork of towns.” In August, 1856, a vase, containing a hundred Roman denarii, was dis¬ covered at the foot of the old “ Wery Wall,” Lancaster. They were of the higher empire, the latest being of the time of Trajan. Roman tiles, pottery, etc., have been frequently found at Lancaster. In February, 1856, a large earthenware jar, of Roman manufacture, was discovered in the neighbourhood of Hooley Wood, near Heywood, on the property of Mr. Jno. Fenton. The vase contained about a thousand small brass coins, chiefly of the lower empire. A somewhat similar treasure was found in 1837, on removing the rock above the tunnel formed for the canal at Whittle, near Chorley. Other proofs exist of the presence of the Roman people on the line of the great road from Warrington to Lancaster. An oaken box was found in Leyland moss, in 1820, contain¬ ing about twenty-eight coins, chiefly of the higher empire, five of wliich are in the collection of Miss Farington. This lady, likewise, possesses a massive gold ring, hearing the letters S. P. Q. R., found at Leyland, and a large portion of a hoard of about one hundred and twenty-six Roman coins, discovered at Worden, in 1850. Roman coins are likewise said to have been found at Woodplumpton, and at Longton, on the Ribble. d c Particulars of the recent excavations at Castle Hill, and the objects discovered, are given in Chapter III. The term “ castle ” must not be understood in a modern sense. The remains of strong stone fortresses in this country are nearly all Norman. A fortified residence is all that is implied, without any reference to its relative strength. d “ In the month of July, 1820, a coin of the Emperor Vespasian was found of copper zinc,” [probably Roman brass] “ near Woodplumpton Church, having the following inscription:— ‘Imp. Cjesar vespastanus aug. pru. trp. cos. hi.* The head is good relief, and on the reverse side a figure with the letters S. C. “On the eighth day of May, 1819, seventeen Roman coins, of copper zinc, and eleven of silver; they had been contained in a wooden box ; several of them were legible ; and are coins of Nerva Trajan, Hadrian, Antonine, and Faustina, the daughter of Antonine, and wife of Marcus Aurelius. These coins may be seen at Mr. Westmore’s, in the Friargate.”—Whittle’s His. of Preston, vol, 1, p. 14. 1821. The last named are doubtless,—those now in the possession of Miss Farington. They were exhibited in the temporary museum formed at the Institution, Avenham, in June, 1856, on the occasion of the visit of the Members of the Lan. and Ches. His. Soc., and described as found on Ley- land Moss, in 1820. E 50 rKESTOTT AXD ITS EXTIRONS, These hoards have most probably been buried by their owners in the troubled period which preceded and followed the departure of the Roman legions from the country. The localities may have been out¬ posts of the neighbouring garrisons or stations, or more probably the residences of governors, or other functionaries, or even wealthy natives or colonists. 8 The discovery of the hoard of Roman coins at Whittle, and the circumstance, that part of the quern found in the station at Walton, is made of Whittle stone, render it probable that the quarries were worked during the Roman occupation. It is by no means improbable that either one or the other of the now celebrated alkaline and chalybeate springs of Whittle, were likewise known to them. Remains of a Roman way can be traced in the neighbourhood. In 1836, the work¬ men employed in boring for coal, and through whose operations the alkaline spring was discovered, found a silver denarius of the Emperor Valerian, and a medal in silver of Philip the Elder, which bears the motto, “ Salus Augusti.” “On the obverse is Hygeia, the Goddess of Health, standing with her usual attributes, the serpent, etc.” f According to the Notitia, the mere stations which had been erected by the Romans in the interior of Britain, to secure their conquests, were generally abandoned about the time of the second Theodosius, or duiing the first half of the fifth oentury. The decay of Coccium may therefore be presumed to have oommenced about this period. The larger towns pro¬ bably flourished for some time after the departure of the Roman military governors. They were eventually either destroyed or occupied by the victorious Saxons. Dr. Whitaker says :— “ Ribeliester underwent a sudden and violent demolition about the close of the Roman empire in Britain. In consequence of this, it must have been wholly abandoned, so that the ancient name was lost; and when at some uncertain period in the Saxon era, a few settlers began to gather about the spot, attracted, perhaps, by the remains of Roman buildings, they could only describe it in general terms as the Chester or Roman fortress on the Ribble.” S A tradition still remains that Roman Ribehester was destroyed by an earthquake ; and another that it was reduced to ashes, in the early part of the fourteenth century, during the great inroad of the Scots under Bruce. e “A. 418. In the ninth year, also, after the sacking of Rome hy the Goths, those of Roman race who were left in Britain, not bearing the manifold insults of the people, bury their treasures in pits, thinking that hereafter they might have better fortune, which never was the ease; and taking a portion, assemble on the coasts, spread their canvass to the winds, and seek an exile on the shores of Gaul.”—Ethelwerd’s Chronicle. “A. 418. This year the Romans collected all the treasures that were in Britain, and some they hid in the earth, so that no one has since been able to find them ; and some they carried with them into Gaul.”—Saxon Chronicle. f See “ Brief Account of Whittle-le-Woods Alkaline Springs,”—Galt, Manchester, 1856. g Richmondehire, vol. 2, p. 458. BRITISH AND ROMAN PERIODS. 51 Both are highly improbable. Had Roman Bibchester remained a place of any importance till the period referred to, it could scarcely have failed to have attracted the notice of some of the elder chroniclers or topographers. True, the Saxon village may have shared the fate of Preston, in the cele¬ brated foray of our northern neighbours, and hence the tradition! An earthquake in England, of sufficient magnitude to bury a Roman “city,” (to use the elder Whitaker's emphatic style,) “must” have found some one to record it. Other facts, however, demonstrate that this tradition can have no better foundation than the vague conjecture of ignorant peasants; who, on first discovering remains of ancient buildings beneath the soil, naturally attributed their subterranean location to the action of some earth¬ quake, in that mysterious period usually denominated the “olden time.” Camden attributed the origin of Preston to the decay of Rihchester. He says:— “Then the Rhibel turning Westward, gives its name to a village called at this day Rhibel Chester, where so many signs of Roman Antiquity, Statues, coins. Pillars, pedestals of Pillars, Chapiters, Altai’s, Marbles, and inscriptions, are commonly dug up, that this hobbling Rhyme of the Inhabitants does not altogether seem groundless :— ‘It is written upon a Wall in Rome, Ribchester was as Rich as any Town in Christendomo.’ “ But when the Grandeur of the City, having come to its full period, was at last destroyed by either Wars or Earthquakes (for so it is commonly supposed,) somewhat lower, where the tide flows up the Rhibell, and is called by Ptolomy Belli-sama eestuarium; from the ruins of Ribelchester sprang Preston, a large Town, handsome for these parts, and populous, so call’d from the Religious, for the name in our language signifies Priests’ Town.” Rigoduuum may have been, relatively, an important and flourishing place, during the latter portion of the Roman occupation of Britain; yet it is highly probable the traditionary tales of its magnificence and extent, owe more to the speculations of enthusiastic antiquaries, than to the sober fact. The stupendous remains, which attest the massive grandeur of the “ Eternal City,” have become, as it were, daguerreotyped upon the public imagination, and have invested with a mystic and shadowy splen¬ dour, almost everything which hears the name of Rome. It is very evident, however, from the absence of remains, that a large portion of Rigodunum must have been, like Rome itself, at the time of Hero, built of wood. Even its most important public building could not, successfully, compete with many an ordinary village church. With reference to the remains of the temple supposed to have been dedicated to Minerva, Dr. Whitaker, himself, confesses that “every appearance about this work, indicated, at once, provincial barbarism, and a declining age of art. For the column was ill wrought, and the different diameters so varied from each other, as to show that it had never been struck from a centre.” ! The columns taken from the river may still be seen at Ribchester. They form 52 PRESTON AND IIS ENVIRONS. the porch to the principal inn of the Tillage. * 1 ' They are not only very diminutive in stature, but very contemptible in point of workmanship. It is to be hoped, for the reputation of the defunct “city,” that these paltry pillars did not form a portion of the vaunted “ Temple of Minerva.” The discovery at "Walton throws considerable light upon the much canvassed probability of Ribchester having been a “ sea-port, during the Roman occupation of Eritain. The affirmative rested chiefly on a vague tradition, and a conjecture of the ever daring elder Wliitaker, endorsed by the Historian of Wlialley. The latter learned antiquary, however, afterwards discovered that his position was not tenable, and honourably acknowledged it. He observes :— “All the nautical remains discovered about Anchor Hill prove nothing more than the existence of a ferry, which the Romans must have had, and which our English ances¬ tors enjoyed, as late as Edward III.; and with respect to the disclosure of an anchor, I know of nothing to negative the opinion, that as the Calder rises in a valley abounding with iron, the ore might he transported to Ribchester, and manufactured there for the use of their port below.* Both Dr. Leigh and Mr. Oddy, of Blackbtum, had, in 1699, decided against the importance of the anchor, rings, etc. Mr. Oddy, in a letter to the Dr., says :— “ When we were at Ribchester together, and had carefully viewed the Place, you may remember I gave you my Opinion and Reasons why Ribchester had never been Navi¬ gable so high, and that Doubt raised about the place called Anchor.Hill, may easily he solved; that that Bank was a Rampire of the Fortress is very visible, under which there is yet a broad and deep Foss leading towards the River, serving, as I conceive, for a double use, viz., as a Trench to Fortifie the Place, and a Canal (like to that up to Holbourn-bridge, London,) for Boats for the Garrison upon all Occasions, to pass over and re-pass the River, which is not fordable thereabouts but in dry Weather ; and we may reasonably suppose there was a great Number of Boats of all sorts, belonging to so large a Fort and City, the Anchor-Hill, so called, being as it were a little Dock or Hithe, for the Building or Repairing them, and that the Anchors, Rings, and Nails there found, were only for their use, and not for Ships, they being far too little either for Ships of Burden or War.”j Mr. Edward Baines, however, in 1836, published the following singu¬ lar paragraph on this subject, from which we might infer that he thought Ribchester had been a sea-port in the time of the Romans :— “ It must be allowed Preston was not a Roman station, but that when, by the gradual recession of the waters, or by that mighty convulsion of nature which threw up the huge mass of Pendle, and deranged the whole system of plants and minerals in the vale of the Ribble to a great extent, Ribchester sunk into decay, Preston rose upon its ruins, and became the principal port of Lancashire.’’k h The occupier of the inn informed the author, that one of these pillars is of modem construction, fashioned in imitation of the other three, in order to complete the porch, i His. of Richraondshire, vol. 2, p. 458. j Nat. His. Lan. and Ches., etc., b. 3, p. 2. k His. Lan : vol. 4, p. 293. BRITISH AND EOllAN PERIODS 53 He further adds in a note,—“No Roman remains have been found here,” (Preston) “while at York, Lancaster, ltibchester, and Manchester, they abound.” Some antiquaries appear to expect that all remains ought to “come into court,” at their bidding, or thenceforth “hold their peace.” Such a con¬ dition would, unquestionably, free them from the occasionally somewhat disagreeable necessity of reconciling their theoretical elaborations, with after discovered facts. It would, however, have been very remarkable, indeed, if any such remains could have survived the mighty convulsion alluded to! In comparison with the elevation of the “huge mass of Pendle,” the Roman occupation of England is but a thing of yesterday, as the veriest tyro in geology can, at the present time, easily understand. But Mr. Baines appears to have afterwards discovered himself, that his “ mighty convul¬ sion” was a huge blunder; for the Rev. J. Clay, in 1845, quotes him as an authority on the opposite side of the question. He then says, “ There is geological demonstration that ltibchester was not a port in the time of the Romans, derived from the fact that the Ribble passes not only over the sand, but over the solid rocks, in its course between Ribckester and Preston, in several places.” Mr. Clay ridicules this idea, and gives a very elaborate essay on the geological structure of the valley of the Ribble, and contends that the upper portion may have risen some twenty feet, while the lower portion, about Lytham, “ which had felt less of the earthquake, would retain its usual elevation above the sea.” 1 Mr. Clay, however, fell into an error, precisely similar, though less in degree, to that of the Historian of Lancashire, with respect to the time when these events took place. The very existence of the Roman ford, at Walton, ought to have thrown grave doubt upon the assumption, and have suggested that these great changes alluded to, must have been effected anterior to the Roman occupation. Truly, with a view to sustain this theory, it might be argued that the river was only crossed at low water, as is still the case at Hesketh bank, a few miles lower down the stream, and yet permit sufficient tidal influx to float the Roman vessels past, towards Ribehestcr. m The discovery of the remains, in the centre of the alluvial deposit, between the Ribble and the Darwen, opposite to the natural ford over the former, and the horizontal position of the strata, furnish better evidence, as to the condition of the valley, with respect to tidal action, during the Roman occupation, than a thousand speculations, however 1 Lecture on the Ribble, at the Preston Literary anil Philosophical Institution, m It is but simple justice to Mr. Clay, to state here, that further consideration had induced him to abandon this position, previously to the discovery at Walton. The theory is, however, yet maintained by many others. 54 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. ingenious. Geological periods, and the dates of written chronicles, are two widely distinct matters. All historical time is relatively included in the last hour of geological existence. Evidence, as to when such events, as those alluded to, occurred, must be produced, or the conclusion arrived at remains unsatisfactory. The circumstance, that the red rock “crops out,” as it is technically expressed, at an angle, while the immense depth of river debris, in the valley, is stratified horizontally, is satisfactory proof that the latter has been deposited since the elevation of the former, at whatever period that event occurred. The discovery at "Walton may be fairly said to set this question at rest; for, if the tide had, at the time referred to, risen six feet higher, or, what would amount to precisely the same thing, had the level of the valley been depressed but six feet, the station could not have existed. Indeed, it must have required then as now, to be well embanked, to ensure protection from the ravages of the winter floods, proriding the river current and tidal flow were no greater than at the present time. In all human probability, the valley of the Babble presents, at the present hour, nearly the same general features as when the Roman legions left the country. Its superficial aspect may have changed; the alluvial deposits may have increased; the river channel may have become “sanded up” or diverted; marshy swamps may have been con¬ verted into solid earth; the dense oak forests, which once crowned its banks, may have fallen beneath the axe of civilization; but no proof has yet been advanced that its great outlines have changed since the day when the painted Setantian warriors succumbed to Roman discipline and Roman valour, and resigned their stronghold, in the midst of the swamps of Walton, to the soldiers of the victorious Agricola. SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 55 PART I.—HISTORICAL. CHAPTER II.—SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. Departure of tlie Roman legions—Struggles of the Britanni with the native population —The Piets and Scots—The Anglo-Saxon invasion—The Battles of King Arthur— The Saxon Heptarchy—The kingdom of Northumbria—Introduction of Christianity —Battle at Whalley—Battle at Winwick, and death of King Oswald—Danish Invasions—King Alfred—Grant of lands in “ Hacmundernes”—Rise of Preston— Danish Ravages—Athelstan’s grant of lands on the Ribble—The C'uerdale hoard— Battle of Brunanburh—Struggles with the Danes—Canute—Harold—William the Conqueror—Condition of the people—The population of Lancashire composed of varied elements. "When the Roman empire began to be seriously threatened in its very heart, by the fierce hoards from the north and east of Europe, the frontier provinces were either conquered by the invaders, or deserted from necessity by the imperial armies. The Romans finally evacuated Britain, after nearly four centuries of domination. Some authorities state their depar¬ ture took place in the year 410 ; others say nearer the middle of the fifth century. The Saxon historians have almost unanimously asserted, that the native inhabitants, accustomed to repose under the protection of the invincible Roman legions, had lost all warlike spirit or training, and that their newly-acquired liberty was, to them, a misfortune rather than a blessing. They are described as unable to defend themselves from the incursions of the Piets and Scots, who broke through the Roman lines of defence, and plundered the northern portions of the country. A single legion, or less than ten thousand men, granted by the generosity of their former masters, is stated to have been sufficient to chastise the invaders; yet, British com-age was at that time insufficient for the protection of its native soil, against so paltry an enemy! When the legions retired, the savage foe again raised his vanquished head. Rome was once more appealed to for succour, and generously she granted it. The fierce Piet was again discomfited, and the effeminate Briton re-presented with the liberty he was still incompetent to preserve. In the meantime Alarm, one of the most redoubtable of the barbarian chieftains, commenced his devastating career. Rome had now occupation sufficient from her own foes, and could no longer afford to fight the battles of others. The Britons, left to their fate, are said to have cowardly fled into the mountains, leaving the best parts of 56 PBESTON AXI) ITS ENVIEONS. the country an undisputed prey to the predatory enemy. This, if true, would indeed present the saddest, the most humiliating page in our national history. Modem historians, however, have endeavoured to erase some portion of this stain from the conventional character of the aboriginal Britons. The Bev. J. "Wliitaker denounces the whole story as devoid of truth, and asserts that the native Britons fought valiantly, and themselves defeated the Piets and Scots, in the first instance, without Bom an assistance. He says: “ This false representation was begun by Hildas, and copied after¬ wards by Bede; and has been faithfully transcribed by every historian since.” The Britons applied, he confesses, to the consul ZEtius for aid, but he asserts, that the Boman functionary was unable or indisposed to spare the requisite troops. According to Zosimus, who lived in the first half of the fifth century, the Britons themselves revolted against the Boman authority and expelled them from the island. He says,— “ The Barbarians beyond the Rhine, ravaging everything at their pleasure, compelled both the inhabitants of the Britannic islands as well as some of the Celtic nation, to revolt from the empire of the Romans, and to live independent of them, no longer obeying their laws. The people, therefore, of Britain taking up arms and braving every danger, freed their cities from the invading barbarians, and the whole Armoric, and other provinces of Gaul, imitating the Britains, liberated themselves in like manner —expelling the Roman prefects, and setting up a civil polity according to their own inclination. This defection of Britain, and of the Celtic nations, took place during the time of Constantine’s usurpation, 407—411 ! the barbarians rising up in con¬ sequence of the neglect of the government ” a Sharon Turner, in his Histoiy of the Anglo Saxons, sums up the conflict¬ ing evidence in the following terms :— “ Thus the authentic history from 407, is, that the barbarians, excited by Gerontius, assailed both Gaul and Britain ; that Constantine ” (the rival Emperor) “ could give no help, because his troops were in Spain ; that Honorius could send none because Alaric was overpouring Italy; that the Britons thus abandoned, armed themselves, declared their country independent, and drove the barbaric invaders from their cities; that Honorius sent letters to the British States, exhorting them to protect themselves, and that the Romans never again recovered possession of the island.” From about the year 410, Britain ceased to acknowledge the Boman domination. Hengist and Horsa did not land in England till 449. The country in the meantime was divided into a series of petty states, and the national strength consequently weakened by disunion and intestine strife. In this semi-defenceless condition the Piets and Scots successfully plun¬ dered the northern provinces, while Saxon, Irish and other pirates occasion¬ ally ravaged the coasts. Doubtless the narrative of Gildas has reference, if correct, to this period and Borne may have been applied to for the aid she was incapable of rendering. The previous repulses of the Piets and a Mon. Hist., 778. SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 57 Scots by a single Roman legion, alluded to by the same writer, may have had reference to the victories of Theodosius over the combined forces of the Saxon pirates and the northern hoards, in the preceding century. Many writers are of opinion that by the term Picti or Piets, the painted men or semi-savage natives are described, and that the Eritanni consisted of the Roman colonists and the “Romanised Britons,” who endeavoured to retain their authority in the island for some time after the departure of the imperial troops. The revolted natives, joined by the northern barba¬ rians, appear to have triumphed over the Eritanni. The Teutonic element of the population, aided by the adventurous Angles, Saxons, and Jutes, however, eventually acquired the supreme authority, and Britain was again subjected to foreign domination. This seems the most consistent interpretation of this somewhat obscure chapter in the national history. Mr. Thomas Wright, indeed, contends that:— “ The Britons, who struggled against the invasions of the Piets and Scots, and Saxons, were a mixture of races foreign to the island, and lived congregated in towns, and that when the Anglo-Saxons at last obtained the ascendency, the remains of this population continued to exist among them, and became part of the Saxon states, while the peasantry probably continued to exist hi the same servile condition as before. In fact, that the popular story that the people who resisted the Saxons was the ancient Celtic population of the island, aud that it retired before the conquerors, until it found a last refuge in Wales, is a mere fiction.” b According to Gildas, the succour denied at Rome was granted by the Anglo-Saxons, and the northern plunderers were speedily ejected. This, however, has been disputed by some modern historians. Hengist and Horsa brought with them hut three ships, calculated to convey only a very few troops. Sharon Tinner says:— “As their numbers were too few for conquest, their visit must have been either a matter of accident, or for the purpose of transient depredation. Nennius says they were exiles. Many authorities mention that the Saxons were invited, and many that they came accidentally. It is most likely that the first arrival off the island was casual, but that their landing and subsequent increase were the result of invitation.” Another author says:— “Hengist and Horsa are poetical names (both in the Anglo-Saxon denoting a horse); and their exploits are, if not entirely fabulous, of so doubtful a character as to deserve little credit. * * * Hengist died, leaving a reputation out of all proportion to the real extent of his achievements. The ravages of others seem to have been ascribed to him, and his pre-eminence has probably resulted from his priority in point of time, rather than from the udder extent or greater destructiveness of his devastations. Even their priority in point of time is questionable; for it has been supposed that during the decline of the Roman power, the east coast, or the Saxon shore, had been to a considerable extent colonized by Saxons. Hengist’s dominion never extended beyond Kent, and it may be questioned if he ever took the title of king.” c Be that as it may, the British chiefs soon discovered they had entered into an alliance with their future most implacable enemy. The Saxons, b Lan. and Ches. His. Soc. Transactions, vol. 8, p. 147. c Pen. Cyclop., Art. Kent. 58 PHESTON AND ITS ENTIBONS. having fulfilled the letter of their contract, speedily ignored both its spirit and purpose. A fertile, and, for the period, a well cultivated country, was virtually in their possession. Might and right are synonymous in the lexicon of barbarian military adventurers. The slightest excuse, real or imaginary, sufficed to induce a complication and a quarrel with the people, whose interests they affected to defend. For nearly a century and a half, the country became the theatre of a series of fierce and sanguinary combats. Some of the more resolute of the native inhabitants yielded their liberty but with their lives. The ultimate subjugation of the Britons cost the best blood of their ferocious invaders. Northumberland and part of the Low¬ lands of Scotland, were subdued by a body of Angles, under their chief Ida, who founded the kingdom of Bemicia. On his death, one of his subordinate chieftains, named Ella, entered the British territory called Deifyr, in 559, and established the Saxon kingdom of Deira. When Adelfrid, king of Bemicia, married Acca, daughter of fiElla, the Deirian monarch, he banished his infant brother-in-law, Edwin, and formed, by the union of all the counties lying between the then Scottish border and the Mersey and the Humber, the kingdom of Northumbria, which thus became one of the most powerful of the heptarchy. Dr. Whitaker, the historian of Whalley, however, advances what he considers satisfactory proof, that the southern portion of the county belonged to the neighbouring kingdom of Mercia; or, in other words, that the Nibble, and not the Mersey, formed the southern boundary of the Northumbrian territory near the west coast. Mr. Baines, however, rejects the learned doctor’s inference. He says:— “This argument he” (Dr. Whitaker) “rests principally on the authority the Status de Blaekburnshire, from which it appears that the parish of Whalley was, from the earliest times, a portion of the diocese of Litchfield; which diocese, as he contends, never passed the Mercian kingdom. It is further urged that the peculiar dialect of the Northum¬ brian kingdom ceases on the confines of the parish of Whalley, where the Mercian dia¬ lect commences. On the first of these points, (the historical argument as it is called,) it is well known that in the early ecclesiastical division of Britain there was great eccen¬ tricity, and that it is extremely difficult to fix the limits of the respective dioceses at this distant period: and on the second, it would be unsafe to draw a conclusion of this nature from the variety of dialects in the different parts of Northumbria, seeing that there is a still more marked difference between the dialects of the West Riding of York¬ shire, than exists between those to the north and to the south of the Ribble. To these theories are opposed the generally received opinion, that the kingdom of Mercia was terminated on its north western boundary by the river Mersey; and the positive fact that in the Saxon chronicle, the highest existing authority perhaps upon this subject, Manchester is said to be in Northumbria. The passage is conclusive upon this point:— ‘ This year went king Edward with an army, late in the harvest, to Thelwall; and ordered the borough to be repaired, and inhabited and manned. And he ordered another army also from the population of Mercia, the while he sat there, to go to Man¬ chester, in Northumbria, to repair and to man it.’ “ To contend, in opposition to this evidence that the Saxon Chroniclers did not know the limi ts of their own kingdom within nearly a degree of latitude, and to compare their records with the vague notions of certain of the uninformed inhabitants of the south of SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 59 England, who call all persons born north of the Trent, Yorkshiremen, is to push a favourite theory to the confines of absurdity. A line in Nennius would seem to favour a conclusion of quite an opposite nature, by representing Mercia as included in Northum¬ bria : ‘ Pendor primus separavit regnum Merciorum a regno Nordorum.’ But it would be as unjust to appropriate Mercia to the Deiri on this unsupported evidence, as to appro¬ priate the most important part of the county of Lancaster to Mercia, on the authority of a vague ecclesiastical division, which might or might not be co-extensive with the civil jurisdiction of that kingdom, d The boundary of the Mercian and the Northumbrian kingdoms may have varied at different periods. The Domesday survey incorporates the northern part of Lancashire with Yorkshire, and describes that portion south of the Dibble, as though it formed an apanage to Cheshire. Lanca¬ shire is not described by its present name. The Dibble, according to Palgrave’s map, formed the southern boundary of the Cumbrian princi¬ pality, at the time of Edmund I., who conferred it upon Malcolm, king of Scotland, and united the land between the Dibble and Mersey to the Northumbrian territory. Sharon Turner says :— “ This kingdom of Mercia made the eighth which these bold adventurers succeeded in founding. It was formed the latest of all. The first enterprises of the Angles against the district in which it was raised, were those of inferior chieftains, whose names have not survived their day ; and it seems to have been at first considered as a part of Deira , or an appendage to it, Its foundation is dated in 586. But although Crida is named as its first sovereign, yet it was Ills grandson, Penda, who is represented as having first separated it from the dominion of the northern Angles.” The country which eventually formed the Saxon heptarchy, was but gradually wrenched, in fragmentary portions, from the dominion of the native inhabitants. In the west, and in the north especially, the Saxons were oftimes defeated by Ambrosius and his brother Uter, in the country of the Deiri. e Doth at Manchester and York their leaders submitted, and, with chains in their hands, and ashes upon their heads, ignominiously sued for mercy from the previously despised Dritons. Dut the most redoubtable British warrior of this period, was the renowned king Arthur, the son of Uter and the Lady Igren, Duchess of Cornwall. The exploits of this chieftain have furnished themes for so many bards, romance writers, and retailers of legendary lore and supernatural adventures, that sober history has, to some extent, become inextricably blended with the fictions engrafted upon it. It is said that he was victorious in every battle. The Dev. J. Whitaker contends that four of these celebrated conflicts were fought upon the banks of the Douglas, a small river which rises amongst the mosses in d His. Lan., vol. 1, p. 51. e Bernicia comprised the lowland country of Scotland, lying between the Forth and the Tweed and the county of Northumberland. The boundaries of the Kingdom of the Deiri about coincide with those of the country of the Brigantes, and include the counties of Lancashire, Yorkshire, and Westmoreland, Cumberland, and Durham. The Kingdom of Northumbria was formed by the union of Bernicia and the country of the Deiri. 60 PRESTOX AXD ITS EXVIROXS. the neighbourhood of Blaekrod, and empties itself into the estuary of the Bibble, opposite to the Naze Point. According to Xennius, the second, third, fourth, and fifth battles of Arthur were fought upon a “ river, by the Britons called Duglas, in the region Linnuius.” The Rev. J. A. Giles, D.C.L., in his annotations to Xennius, gives a variation in the name of the river, namely, Dubglas. He considers it to refer to the “ little river, Dunglas,” which formed the southern boundary of Lothian. Ho, however, records "Whitaker’s opinion in favour of the Lancashire stream. Xennius says the tenth battle was fought on the banks of the river Trat Treuroit. Dr. Giles gives “Ribroit” as a varied reading of this name, and refers it to the “ Brue, in Somersetshire, or the Ribble, in Lancashire.” Jno. Whitaker advances, amongst much conjectural matter, as to the Douglas battles, the following interesting historical and antiquarian details :— “ The name of the river concurs with the tradition, and three battles prove the notice true. On the traditionary scene of this engagement, remained till the year 1770, a considerable British barrow, popularly denominated Hasty Knoll. It was originally a vast collection of small stones taken from the bed of the Douglas; and great quantities had been successively carried away by the neighbouring inhabitants Many fragments of iron had been also occasionally discovered in it, together with the remains of those military weapons which the Britons interred with their heroes at death. On finally levelling the barrow, there was found a cavity in the hungry gravel, immediately under the stones, about seven feet in length, the evident grave of the British officer, and all filled with the loose and blackish earth of his perished remains At another place, near Wigan, was discovered, about the year 1741, a large collection of horse and human bones, and an amazing quantity of horse shoes, scattered over a large extent of ground —an evidence of some important Battle upon the spot. The very appellation of Wigan is a standing memorial of more than one battle at that place; Wig signifying, in Saxon, a fight, and Il'iy-eii being its plural. f According to tradition, the first battle fought near Blaekrode, was uncommonly bloody, and the Douglas was crimsoned with blood to Wigan. Tradition and remains concur to evince the fact, that a second battle was fought near Wigan Lane, many ages before the rencontre in the civil wars. * * * The defeated Saxons appear to have crossed the hill of Wigan, where another engage¬ ment or engagements ensued ; and in forming the canal there about the year 1735, the workmen discovered evident indications of a considerable battle on the ground. All along the course of the channel, from the termination of the dock to the point of Pool- bridge, from forty to fifty roods in length, and seven or eight yards in breadth, they found the ground everywhere containing the remains of men and horses. In making the excavations, a large old spur, carrying a stem four or five inches iu length, and a rowel as large as a half-crown, was dug up; and five or six hundred weight of horse shoes were collected. The point of land on the south side of the Douglas, which lies immediately fronting the scene of the last engagement, is now denominated the Parson's meadow; and tradition very loudly reports a battle to have been fought in it. * * * f It is somewhat singular, that Lancashire people, especially in the middle and southern portions of the county, use the term “ JTtpeii,” or “ Wigan,” at the present time, as nearly synonymous with “a sound thrashing,” or at the least “a tremendous onslaught.” A Lancashire seaman in the Black Sea fleet, previously to the late siege of Sebastopol, writing to his uncle in the Fylde country, promised that his venerable relative’s advice “ to give the Russians Wiggen and no mistake,” should be carried out to the letter. The Rev. T. Sibson, however, gives a very different interpretation to the term. He says, “ Wigan, or Wag-on, is Saxon for Way-on, a town on the Roman way.” SAXON AND DANISH PEBIODS. 61 “ These four battles were fought upon the river Douglas, and in the region Linuis. In this district was the whole course of the current from its source to the conclusion, and the words ‘ super flumen quod vocatur Duglas, quod est in Linuis,’ shew the stream to have been less known than the region. This was therefore considerable ; one of the cantreds or great divisions of the Sistuntian Kingdom, and comprised, perhaps, the western half of South Lancashire. From its appellation of Linuis, or the Lake, it seems to have assumed the denomination from the Mere of Marton, f which was once the most considerable object within it, and was traversed by the Romans in canoes of a single tree.” S Geoffrey of Monmouth speaks only of one battle on the hanks of the Douglas. He says :— “ The Saxons, under the command of Colgrin, were attempting to exterminate the whole British race. They had also entirely subdued all that part of the Island which extends from the Humber to the sea of Caithness. * * * Hereupon assembling the youth under his command, he” (Arthur) “marched to” (towards) “York, of which, when Colgrin had intelligence, he met him with a very great army, composed of Saxons, Scots and Piets, by the river Duglas; where a battle happened with the loss of the greater part of both armies. Notwithstanding, the victory fell to Arthur, who pursued Colgrin to York, and there besieged him.”h But the prowess of king Arthur, and his famous “Knights of the Round Table,” aided by the magical lore of “ the gi'cat and skilful Merlin,” could oppose no more than a temporary harrier to the progress of the Saxon arms. After the death of Arthur, the country, exhausted even by his successful efforts, gradually succumbed to the authority of the indomitable and implacable foe.‘ Notwithstanding the sanguinary ferocity, and the grovelling and remorseless character of their heathen superstitions, the Saxon heart enshrined an instinctive love of personal liberty. A modem writer perti¬ nently remarks, that, “ The system of government established by our Saxon ancestors, had in it the germ of freedom, if it did not always exhibit the fruits.” j The truth of this is attested, not only by the wise laws and constitutional government of the Great Alfred, hut by the gene¬ rous and patriotic sentiment, expressed in the will of this enlightened ruler, namely, “It is hut just, the English people should remain as free as their own thoughts.” Hume says, respecting the religion of the Saxons:— “They believed that if they obtained the favour of this divinity,” (Woden, their God of War, and chief idol) “by their valour,” (for they made less account of the other vir¬ tues) “they should be admitted after their death into his hall, and, reposing on couches, g Martin Mere is evidently here alluded to. Marton Mere is situated on the northern bank of the Ribblc, a little to the eastward of Blackpool. Both of these shallow lakes have latterly been subjec¬ ted to extensive draining operations, and considerable quantities of valuable land rescued from the waves, and brought into profitable cultivation, h His. Britain, book 9, c. 1. i Neither Bede nor Gildas make any mention of Arthur. Some writers regard him as a purely fictitious or poetical personage, embodying the national characteristics of valour and superstition. Some of the genuine exploits attributed to him, may have been performed by others, as in the case of Hengist and Horsa. j Baines’s His. of Lan. 62 rHESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. should satiate themselves with ale from the skulls of their enemies whom they had slain in battle. * * * We know little of the other theological tenets of the Saxons; we only learn that they were polytheists; that they worshipped the sun and moon; that they adored the god of thunder, under the name of Thor; that they had images in their temples; that they practised sacrifices, believed firmly in spells and enchantments, and admitted a general system of doctrines which they held as sacred, but which, like all other superstitions, must carry the air of the wildest extravagance, if propounded to those who are not familiarized to it from their earliest infancy.” The time, however, approached when the Saxons became converts to Christianity. Ethelbert, king of Kent, had married the French princess, Bertha, only daughter of Caribert, king of Paris. This lady, being a Christian, stipulated for the free exercise of her religion. She brought with her a French bishop, and by her own exemplary conduct, her piety, and womanly tact, she impressed upon her husband and immediate atten¬ dants, a favourable sense of the power and influence of the Christian doctrines. Gregory the Great soon afterwards was induced to send missionaries to England, for the conversion of the Saxons. k He had seen exposed for sale, in the Roman market place, some beautiful children, the offspring of mercenary parents, in the kingdom of Northumberland. These chil¬ dren were Angles, from the district of the Deiri. * 1 Augustine, a Roman monk, with about forty associates, arrived in Kent in the year 596. The king was converted, and the men of Kent followed his example. Augustine was made archbishop of Canterbury. Edwin, after defeating his treacherous brother-in-law, Adelfrid, ascen¬ ded the Northumbrian throne. This talented and popular prince espoused Ethelburga, the daughter of the Christian queen of Kent. This pious lady successfully imitated the example set by her mother. Through the instrumentality of Paulinus, a zealous and intelligent ecclesiastic, not only her warlike and prudent husband, but the high priest of the Saxon pagan¬ ism, the nobles, and the bulk of the people of his kingdom, were con¬ verted to the Christian faith. Paulinus was made bishop of Northum¬ bria in the year 627. Paulinus is believed to have visited "Whatley, though upon very doubtful evidence. The “ Status de Blaclcburneshire'’ mentions a tradition, that Augustine preached there, and that one of the crosses, in the church-yard, was erected to commemorate the event. Dr. Whitaker thinks Augustine to be a mistake for Paulinus. The conversion of the people of Lancashire is generally attributed to the preaching and example of this prelate. Ethelwerd and the Saxon Chronicle record, how¬ ever, that in 565, Columba “ came from Scotia (Ireland) to preach to the k In the year G01. Etlielwerd’s Cliron. 1 The settlers in Kent, and the Isle of Wight, were principally Jutes. The remainder of the southern counties, excepting Cornwall, were peopled by Saxons ; Mercia and Northumbria were inhabited by Angles. SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 63 Piets.” Bede attributes the conversion of the “ Southern Piets ” to the ministration of Ninias, from North Wales, at even an earlier period. Mr. Thomber is of opinion that the locality near Lytham, called Kilgrimol, is the site of a Culdee cell or cemetery, and that it was founded by the disciples of Columba. We are informed by Bede, that the lands at Ripon were first “given to those that followed the doctrine of the Scots, to build a monastery upon.” Prom the same authority, we learn that in 635, Aidan was sent, at the request of king Oswald, from Iona, “ to administer the word of faith to him and his nation.” According to Bishop Turner, the “lands in Amoundemess, on the Ribble,” were first granted to Eata, a Culdee abbot, of Mailros, on the erection of the monastery at Ripon. If such were the case, it is highly probable that the doctrines of Columba were taught in this neighbourhood. m The lands are said to have been afterwards transferred to Wilfred, an opponent of the Culdee apostle. According to Dr. Giles, “ the ancient name of Iona was I, or Hi, or Aoi, which was Latinized into Hyona, or Iona. The common name of it now is, I-colum-kill, the Island of Colum of the Cells.” The term Kilgrimol is certainly suggestive of the location of a “ Culdee cell, or cemetery.” It is regarded in this light by Ormerod, the historian of Cheshire. Mr. Thornber says, the place retains the name of “ Church and Cross Slack to this day,” and that the foundation deed of Richard Pitz Roger, who after¬ wards erected a “cell” on the site of the present church, states, that “over the ditch of the previous cell, or cemetery, there was thrown by him a cross.” Mr. Thomber is inclined to think a wooden church existed at the time of the Domesday survey. He says :— “ We have tlie name of Reginald of Durham for recording that the grandfather of the founder of the Norman priory at Lytham, at the end of the reign of Richard the Lion, had pulled down the ancient church, which had been constructed of shingles, and had built another of stone. This, then, is an undoubted fact, though the Domboc mentions no churcb, because there was no endowment land to be taxed; and it does not deterio¬ rate from the wooden one having been of Culdee origin, when we read in Bede, that “after the manner of the Scots Lilian built Lindisfarne, not of stone, but of hewn oak, and covered it with reeds, n This, however, is not absolutely conclusive. The Domesday book men¬ tions none of the places of worship in Amoundemess, in connection with the land. It merely intimates that the latter belonged to Preston, together with three churches upon it. These there is no difficulty in identifying m “ Churches were huilt in several places ; the people joyfully flocked together to hear the word ; money and land were given of the King’s bounty to build monasteries ; the English, great and small, were, by their Scottish masters, instructed in the rules and observance of regular discipline, for most of them that came to preach were monks. Bishop Aidan was himself a monk of the Island called Hii.”—Bede’s Eccles. His. n Lecture delivered at Preston, on “ The Lands and People on the Ribble before the Conquest,” Feb., 1856. 64 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. with Preston, Kirkham, and St. Michael's Church Town. Is it not more probable, that the “ cell, or cemetery,” of the disciples of Eata, at Kil- grimol, gradually fell into decay, after the transfer of the “lands on the Ribble,” to the rival sect, headed by Wilfred ; or, may it not have been destroyed in one of the many incursions of the heathen Danes ? There is no evidence to show that the “ancient church, constructed of shingles,” was not erected after the Norman invasion. Richard I. died in 1199, one hundred and nineteen years after the commencement of the compilation of the Domesday survey. A farm, in Fulwood, bears the name of Killingsough. Gossips say that it acquired this title from the circumstance that a large number of human bones were exhumed, during some draining operations. As the act for enclosing Eulwood Moor, of which it forms a part, was not obtained till 1811, this is highly improbable. The term is evidently of much older date. The spot is not very far distant from another deep ravine, from one side of which, numerous small cannon balls have been taken. The latter are undoubtedly relics of Cromwell’s victory over Langdale, in 1648. Killingsough may be the burial place of the slain, though it is scarcely probable the bodies would be removed so far from the dingle where the struggle took place. May not Killingsough, like Kilgrimol, indicate the site of a Culdee cell, or cemetery, or indeed of the earliest place of Chris¬ tian worship, after the grant to Eata, abbot of Mailros ? The church at Stalmine, is dedicated to St. Oswald, and that at Poulton to St. Chad, another disciple of the Culdee apostle. On the death of Edwin, who fell whilst fighting against the army led by Penda, the pagan king of Mercia, and the Welsh monarch, Cadwallon, the Northumbrians relapsed into heathenism. Paulinus retired with the queen dowager to Kent. Eanfrid, son of Ethelfrith, succeeded to the throne of Bernicia, and Osric, grandson of Ella, to that of Deira. Osric fell in battle with Cadwallon, and Eanfrid was cruelly butchered by the same “hero,” while treating for peace, and defended by only twelve soldiers. 0 Oswald, the brother of Eamfrid suc¬ ceeded, and amply avenged this treachery. After a fierce struggle on the banks of the Denise, Cadwallon, and the flower of his army were destroyed. Bede says, that owing to the talents of Oswald, the provinces of the Deiri and the Bemicians, which, till then, had been at variance, were peace¬ fully united, and moulded into one people. Oswald re-established Chris¬ tianity in his dominions. He was regarded as a person of great sanctity. Oswald eventually perished in a battle against Penda, the heathen Mercian o Bede. SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 65 ruler. He was slain, according to the Saxon Chronicle, “ on the nones of August, 642, at Maserfield.” Camden, Capgrave, etc., place Maserfield near Oswestry, in Shropshire ; hut Archbishop Usher, Alban, Butler, Powell, Dr. Cowper, and others, are of opinion the engagement took place near Win wick, in the county of Lancashire. The name is still retained in the title of the neighbouring district, Mackerfield. The church at Win wick is dedicated to St. Oswald, and an inscription, on the outside of the south wall, supports the tradition. On the death of Oswald, his brother Oswy ascended the Northumbrian throne. He placed Oswin, son of Osric, over the Deiri; but afterwards repenting of the act, caused him to be murdered. Oswy defeated Penda, and introduced Christianity into the Mercian territory. The bishopric of Litchfield was shortly afterwards established. The scene of Pcnda’s defeat is supposed to have been that of his previous victory over Oswald. A local historian says:— “ Peuda and upwards of thirty of his principal officers were drowned in their flight, having been driven into the river Winweyde, the waters of which were at that time much swollen by heavy rains. There is no stream in England which is more liable to be sud¬ denly flooded than the stream which joins the Mersey below Winweck, and there both the resemblance of the names, and the probability of the fact, induce me to think that Penda met with his death within two or three miles of the place at wdiich Oswald had fallen.” p Camden, Dr. Giles, and others, however, place this battle at Winwid- field, near Leeds. It is not certainly known at what period the chrect government of the western portion of the kingdom of Deira first passed from the native British princes to the Northumbrian monarchs. Mr. Hodgson Hinde says :— “ The reign of Osric extended from the year 642 to 684, during which period, what¬ ever might be his success against the Piets and Scots, we have no record of any attempt to bring the British population of his own dominions under his more immediate control. This work seems to have been reserved for his son and successor, Ecgfrith, to whose reign may he ascribed, with tolerable certainty, the complete subjugation of the Britons of Lancashire, Cumberland, and Galloway, the entire remnant of the native population within his limits, with the single exception of Strathclyde.”. 34 Louis . to 928 727 Carolus . 923 7 Carloman . 884 197 Eudes, or Odo . 898 11 Lambert. 898 13 Berengarius . 924 Uncertain. 11 304 . .. Sigfred 486 . .. Ebraice, or Evreux 23 . .. Quentovici, or Quanage 1860 . .. Ounnetti 1 . .. Avaldus 315 . .. Various Oriental . 27 b View of the Coinage of the Heptarchy, 1842, p. 124. c Numis. Chron. April, 1842. d Mr. Hawkins considered these to be French. 76 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. The folio-wing description of these numismatic and historic treasures is from the pen of the distinguished Danish scholar and antiquary, J. J. A. Worsaae, 6 — “Amongst the coins, besides a single Byzantine piece, were found several Arabic or Kufic, some of north Italy, about a thousand French, and two thousand eight hundred Anglo-Saxon pieces, of which only eight hundred were of Alfred the Great. But the chief mass, namely, three thousand pieces, consisted of peculiar coins, with the inscrip¬ tions ‘ Siefredus Bex,’ ‘Sievert Rex,’ ‘ Cnut Bex,’ ‘Alfden Rex,’ and ‘ Sitric Comes ’ (jarl); and which therefore, merely from their preponderating number, may be supposed to be the most common coins at that time, and in that part of north England where the treasure had been concealed. Cnut’s coins were the most numerous, as they amounted to about two thousand pieces, of different dies ; which proves a considerable and long continued coining. “ Not only are the names of Sitric (Sigtryg), Alfden (Halvdan), Cnut (Knud), Sievert (Sivard), and Siefred (Sigfred), visibly of Scandinavian origin, but they also appear in ancient chronicles as the names of mighty Scandinavian chiefs, who in the ninth and tenth centimes ravaged the western lands. Sitric Comes is certainly that Sitric Jarl, who fell in a battle in England about the year 900. Alfden is undoubtedly the same king ‘ Halfden,’ who at the close of the ninth century so often harried South England,— where he even besieged London, till he fell in the battle of Wednesfield in 910. Cnut, whose name is found inscribed on the coins in such a manner that one letter stands on each of the four arms of a cross, while the inscription R. E. X, (Rex) is inclosed between them, is probably he whom the Danes called ‘Knud Daneast’ (or the Dane’s Joy), a son of the first Danish monarch Gorin the Old; as it is truly related of him that he perished in Vesterviking (or the Western lands). Sigfred must either have been the celebrated inking, for whose adventurous expedition, France, and its capital, Paris, in particular, had to pay dearly; or that Sigefert, or Sigfred, who, in the year 897, ravaged the English coasts with an army of Danes from Northumberland. “The steady connection which the vikings in England maintained with France, affords a natural explanation why their coins were imitations both of contemporary English, or Anglo-Saxon, and of French coins. Thus on the reverse of Cnut’s coins just mentioned, we sometimes find the inscription ‘ Elfred Rex,’ which is purely Anglo- Saxon ; and sometimes the particular mark for Carolus, or Charles (Karl), which other¬ wise is only found on the French Carlovingian coins. “ A very frequent inscription on the Scandinavian coins here alluded to, is ‘ Ebraice Civita,’ or ‘The city of York;’ whose ancient name ‘ Eabhroig,’ and in the barbarous Latin of the time ‘ Eboracum,’ was converted into ‘ Ebraice.’ On other contemporary coins struck at York, namely, on some of what is called St. Peter’s money, York is also called ‘ Ebraice ’ and ‘ Ebraicit.’ For the Cuerdale coins, in order to express the name ‘Ebraice,’ coins of French Kings of the city of ‘Ebroicas,’ or Evreux, in Normandy, seem to have been particularly chosen as patterns; for, by a slight change of a few letters this Ebroicas could be converted in Ebraice; which was the easier process at a time when the art of stamping coins was not much practised. An additional proof that these coins were really minted by Scandinavian kings in Northumberland, and in the city of York, is, that none such have been found in any other part of England; whilst, on the contrary, one of Canute’s coins, which have been so frequently mentioned, was dug up, together with English and French coins of the same kind as those found at Cuerdale, at Harkirke, near Crosby, also in Lancashire; and consequently at places whose names ending in kirke (church), and by (town), bear witness no less than that of Cuerdale (from dal, a valley), to the dominion of the Northmen in those parts. “ Should any doubt still exist that, so early as the ninth century, Danish-Norwegian kings and jarls minted a considerable number of coins in York, in imitation of contem¬ porary Anglo-Saxon and French coins, it is at all events certain that the Northumbrian kings, Regnald, Anlaf or Olaf, and Erik, who resided in York during the first half of the tenth century, caused corns of their own to be minted there, and which agree exactly e “ Danes and Norwegians in England, etc.” 1852, p. 49. SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 77 with the historical accounts. Regnald, who reigned from about 912 to 944, was a son of king Sigtryg, and brother to the Olaf before mentioned, who fought at the battle of Brunanborg ; Erik (f 951) is either king Erik Bloddxe, of Norway, or a son of king Harald Blaatand, of Denmark, who is said to have ruled in Northumberland about the same time. “ In the main points these coins are also imitations of the Anglo-Saxon, but are dis¬ tinguished from them by various and very striking peculiarities which show them to have been coined both by Danes and Norwegians, and by conquerors.” The Rev. J. Clay, in one of his lectures on the Ribble, gives a calcula¬ tion, by which lie arrives at the opinion that the “hoard was worth within thirteen (Saxon) pounds, the whole yearly rental of South Lancashire, when William the Conqueror bestowed it upon Roger of roictou.” It is difficult to determine when and hy whom this immense treasure was deposited. It has been conjectured to have been the property of some Saxon or Danish monarch; the hidden Avealtk of some religious establish¬ ment, or poAverful local chieftain; plunder taken in war, and even “the stock in trade of a Saxon silversmith.” From the dates of the coins, which include many previously scarce specimens of Alfred’s reign, and others totally neAV to collectors, Mr. Hawkins concluded that the treasure was deposited about the year 910, soon after the battle of Wodensfield, pre¬ viously alluded to. The Rev. J. Clay inclined to this opinion. He says:— “ That some of the contests involved in these campaigns, took place in Lancashire, may be inferred from what I have already mentioned—the erection, in 912, of a fort at Manchester, to curb the predatory propensities of the Northumbrian Danes. In old maps, the scenes of ancient battles are noted by a pair of crossed swords ; and this mark appeal's on the map given by Whitaker, in his History of Whalley, on the site of the discovery at Cuerdale. It is a curious fact, also, that a tradition lias existed—no one can tell bow long—of a certain treasure being hidden, or lost, somewhere in Cuerdale; and my friend, Mr. B. F. Allen, lias heard the old inhabitants of Walton declare, that a field, which be can yet point out, and within three quarters of a mile of the actual ‘find,’ was carefully turned over in the hope of making a discovery.” f The great and decisive victory, which placed the sceptre of all England in the hands of Athelstan, was gained at Bnmanburh, in the year 934—7. Historians and topographers have hitherto failed to satisfactorily point out the true locality indicated by the Saxon word Brunanburh. Mr. Thomas Baines, in his “ Historical Notes on the Valley of the Mersey,” has the folloAving observations on this subject:— “ Sharon Turner, in his History of the Anglo-Saxons, states that great doubt exists as to the place where the battle was fought, but mentions Bromborougb, in Cheshire, on the south bank of the Mersey, as a probable site. It is certainly much more likely than any other of the places which have been mentioned, namely Bamboro’, in the pre¬ sent county of Northumberland; Bourne, in Lincolnshire, and Banbury, in Oxfordshire. The expedition was fitted out at Dublin; was commanded by the Danish chief of that city; and the wreck of the army tied there after the fight which took place on the sea shore. These circumstances are all mentioned in the splendid poem in honour of this victory, which is preserved in the Saxon Chronicle, and which is probably the finest specimen of Anglo-Saxon poetry now in existence.” f Lecture on the Ribble. g This place is called Bromborougb. 78 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Sharon Turner’s observations are as follows:— “ It is singular that the position of this famous battle is not ascertained. The Saxon song says it was at Brunanburh; Ethelwerd, a contemporary, names the place Brunan- dune ; Simeon of Durham, Weondune or Ethrunnanwercli, or Brannan hyrge; Malms- bury, Brunsford; Ingulf says Brunford, in Northumbria. These, of course, imply the same place : but where was it ? Camden thought it was at Ford, near Bromeridge, in Northumberland. Gibson mentions that in Cheshire there is a place called Brunburh. S I observe that the Villare mentions a Brunton in Northumberland.” It is termed “ Helium Brune, or the Battle of the Brune, in the Brut y Tywysogion, or the “Chronicle of the Princes of Wales,” and in the Annales Cambrice. Henry, of Huntingdon, calls the locality Brunesburh; and the name is variously written by Geffrei Gaimar, as Bnmewerche, Brunswerce, and Brunewest. Dr. Giles, in his annotation of Ethelwerd’s Chronicle, fixes Brunanburh at Brumby, in Lincolnshire, but assigns no reason for his preference of this site, song referred to :— “ A.D. 937. Here Athelstan, king Of earls, the Lord Of heroes, the bracelet-giver, And his brother eke, Edmund etheling, Life-long glory In battle won. With edges of swords, Near Brunanburh. The board-walls they clove. They hewed the war- lindens, Hamora lafan’ Offspring of Edward. Such was their noble nature From their ancestors. That they in battle oft, ’Gainst every foe. The land defended, Hoards and homes. The foe they crushed ; The Scottish people And the sliipmen Fated fell. The field ‘damiede’ With warriors’ blood. Since the sun, up At morning tide. Mighty planet. Glided o’er grounds, God’s candle bright. The eternal Lord’s, Till the noble creature Sank to her settle. There lay many a warrior. By javelins strewed;— The following is a translation of the Northern-man Over shield shot; So the Scots eke. Weary war-sad. West Saxons onwards Throughout the day, In numerous hands Pursued the footsteps Of the loathed nations. They hewed the fugitives, Behind, amain, With swords mill-sharp. Mercians refused not The hard-hand play To any heroes, Who with Anlaf, Over the ocean. In the ship’s bosom, This land sought— Fated to the fight. Five kings lay On the battle-stead. Youthful kings By swords in slumber laid. So seven eke Of Anlaf’s earls. Of the army countless:— Shipmen and Scots. There was made flee The North-men's chieftain. By need constrained, To the ship’s prow With a little band. The bark drove afloat — The king departed — On the fallow flood g This place is called Bromborough. SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 79 His life he preserved. So there eke the sage Came by flight, To his country, north, Constantine—hoary warrior. He had no cause to exult In the communion of swords. Here was his kindred band Of friends o’erthrown— On the folk-stead In battle slain; And his son he left On the slaughter-place. Mangled with wounds. Young in the fight, He had no cause to boast. Hero grizzly-haired. Of the bill-clashing. The old deceiver; Nor Anlaff, the moor. With the remnant of their armies; They had no cause to laugh. That they in war’s works The better men were; In the battle-stead, At the conflict of banners— Meeting of spears— Concourse of men— Traffic of weapons— That they on the slaughter-field Witli Edward’s offspring played. The Northmen departed In their nailed barks ; Bloody relic of darts; On roaring ocean, O’er the deep water Dublin to seek :— Again Ireland, Shamed in mind. So too the brothers. Both together. King and etheling, Their country sought— West Saxon’s land, In the war exulting. They left behind them The corse to devour. She sallowy kite— And the swarthy raven With horned nib— And the dusky pada. Erne white-tailed. The corse to enjoy; The greedy war-hawk— And the grey beast. Wolf of the wood. Carnage greater has not been In this island, ever yet, Of people slain before this. By edges of swords; As books us say and old writers. Since from the east hither Angles and Saxons Came to land, and O’er the broad seas Britain sought; Mighty war-smiths The Welsh o’ercame— Earls most bold This land obtained.” h Ethelwerd’s Chronicle describes this celebrated struggle in the following terms:— “ A fierce battle was fought against the barbarians at Brunandune, wherefore that fight is called great even to the present day ; then the barbarian tribes are defeated and domineer no longer; they are driven beyond the ocean; the Scots and Piets also bow the neck; the iands of Britain are consolidated together; on all sides is peace, and plenty of all things, nor ever did a fleet again come to land except in friendship with the English.” i If Mr. Baines’s view be correct, (and in the conflicting and imperfect character of the evidence on the subject, it may at least be pronounced equally plausible with any other,) the deposit of the “Cuerdale coins” may have taken place about this time. It is true Anlaf was ruling chief in Dublin, and that one of the wings of his army “was very numerous, and consisted of the disorderly Irish. The coast of Lancashire being a h Saxon Chronicle. i The last (late in Ethelwerd’s Chronicle is 959. j Egil’s Saga. These troops are likewise styled “ irregular Irish, who always flew from point to point; nowhere steady, yet often injuring the unguarded.”—See Sharon Turner’s description of the battle. 80 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. part of the Danish province of Northumbria, was in every respect best adapted for the landing of this portion of the invading army. Yet the elder historians expressly state that Anlaf commenced the warfare by “ entering the Humber with a fleet of 615 ships.” It is possible, however, this may refer to the landing of the “fleets of the warriors from, Norway and the Baltic,” who joined in the expedition. The great battle did not take place immediately on the arrival of these piratical adventurers, for we are told, the governors whom Athelstan had left in Northumbria, were soon overpowered. “ Gudrekir fell, and Alfgeirr fled to his sovereign with the tidings.” k The Irish troops may therefore have landed on the coast of Lancashire, and afterwards joined their victorious friends from Scotland, Denmark, and "Wales, before Athelstan appeared to check their progress. The English monarch appears to have negociated, at first, for the purpose of gaining time to collect sufficient force to attack the invaders. * 1 Anlaf is said to have imitated the expedient of Alfred the Great, and entered the Saxon camp, in the disguise of a humble harper. Athelstan, being informed, after his departure, of the true character of the minstrel, removed his tent to another portion of the ground. In the evening the camp was surprised, and the Bishop of Sherborne, who had taken up the position vacated by the king, was killed in the onslaught.” A terrible struggle ensued, hut the Saxons eventually triumphed. 0 The next day," Athelstan prepared for a general engagement. After a night’s rest, a san¬ guinary struggle took place, the confederated invaders were utterly routed; Anlaf fled to his ships, and sailed for Dublin. The small “find” of 35 coins of a similar character to those discovered at Cuerdale, made in 1611, at Hardkirke, on the property of Mr. Blundell, of Crosby, strengthens Mr. Baines’s position that the great battle may have been fought upon the west and not upon the east coast; or, at least, that Anlaf most probably embarked at some port in Lancashire, on his flight to Dublin, in 926. Amidst so much contradiction and uncertainty, an attempt to determine which of the many suggested places should he preferred, is a task both difficult and unsatisfactory. Another suggestion for the solution of this great topographical enigma may, therefore, be offered without much presump¬ tion. Mr. Clay has shown that the site of the Cuerdale “ find ” is marked on the old map, as the locality of a battle. It is well known the Danish and Saxon warriors used the Homan roads in their military operations; k Egil’s Saga. 1 Egil’s Saga. m William of Malmsbury, and Ingulf. n Egil. o Some writers say two days elapsed. SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 81 and many of their conflicts occurred in their immediate vicinity. It is probable enough, the Wyre being the best natural harbour on the coast of Lancashire, that Anlaf’s Irish troops and a portion of the Danish rovers landed there, and committed some of the ravages, the memory of which tra¬ dition has perpetuated. A struggle may have taken place at the “pass of the Ribble,” at Walton. The site of the “find” is about a mile from the spot. The direct Homan road into Mercia, passes by Walton and Warrington into Cheshire. From these facts an important question natur¬ ally arises. Are there any places on this line of road which answer to the Saxon Bruuanburh ? Yes : at least quite as nearly as any of the localities whose pretensions have hitherto been advanced. The Eev. T. Sibson, in his survey of the Homan road, says, Eamber Green (now called Hamber Bridge) is a corruption from Bam-berg, which signifies “War Town.” The neighbouring village is called Brownedge. It is situated on a rising ground, and will represent Brunedune quite as well as Bromeridge ! There is as great a probability that Bam-berg is a modernised rendering of Brunan- biu'h as either Bamboro’ or Bambury! Bromborough certainly retains the letter r in the first syllable, and may, perhaps, therefore, present the nearest approximation. But Bromborough, being on the south side of the Mersey, is not in Northumbria ! Banbury, in Oxfordshire, as well as Bourne and Brumby, in Lincolnshire, are disqualified for a similar reason. The place must be found somewhere north of the Humber and Mersey. Brownedge is not much more than a mile from Cuerdale. This may be the spot indicated by the crossed swords on the old map engraved in Dr. Whitaker’s Histoiy of Whalley. Both Bamber Bridge and Brownedge are situated between Cuerden and Cuerdale. The two latter names are evidently Danish, and the two former Saxon. p The original burgh or fort, from which the Saxon name is taken, would most probably be situated upon the rising ground of Brownedge. Its commanding site is at present occupied by a Catholic chapel. The great Homan way passes imme¬ diately by it. Some outwork on this spot would be absolutely necessary to protect the Homan station, at Walton, from surprise on the south. Hence the probability of the Saxons naming the place Brunanburh, from which Bamberg and Brownedge may have been derived. The syllable an or en is often written in the old Saxon names of towns, though chopped hi the modem orthography. Thus Axanminster, Bedanford, and Oxenford, are reduced to Axminster, Bedford, and Oxford .' 1 Brunan hi the Teutonic signifies “ springs. ” p Brownedge may possibly be a Norman corruption of Brunedgc ; the word bruit, in the French, signifying brown. <1 See Dr Giles’s annotations to Ethelwerd’s Chronicle. G 82 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. There are, however, rival localities even in Lancashire. On the TVyre, near the commencement of the Roman agger, or “ Banes Pad,” in the immediate neighbourhood of the old “Portus Setantiorum,” is a place named Eourne or Bum, written in the Domesday survey “Bmne.” This is the nearest etymological coincidence, and the locality answers well to the description of Brunanburh. Bourne Hall is situated upon a “ dune ” or hill, which commands a now artificially blocked up channel of the Wyre. Therefore Branandune or Brunford would strictly apply to it. Edward Baines has, in his Domesday map of Lancashire, placed Brune upon the Ribble, as though it represented the Bryning of the present day. This is evidently a mistake. In the test it is named in order between Pushale, (Rossall) and Torentun, (Thornton) which identifies it with Boume. r Bourne is in the neighbourhood of Poulton, “ near which town, according to tradition, a great number of bones were ploughed up in an adjoining field, about sixty years ago.” s It is likewise said, that, being pronounced human, they were brn’ied in the church yard, at Poulton. Burnley, in Lancashire, is situated on the Bran or Bum. Anglo Saxon remains have been discovered at a place in the neighbourhood, called Saxi- field, where tradition says a battle was fought at the time of the heptarchy, and a distinguished chieftain slain . 4 Large quantities of bones and some other confirmatory relics have been found on the spot. The situation of Burnley, in the interior of the country, is, however, detrimental to its claims to the site of the decisive battle of Brunanburh. Many expressions in the poem seem to imply that the final straggle took place near the sea shore. u Hot far from Rochdale, is a spot named “Kil-danes,” near Bamford. This site is not much over two miles from a place called “ Burnedge, ” or “ Brunnidge.” Kil-Danes may be a burial place of Scandinavian soldiers slain in battle. A sword belonging to a Danish warrior and other remains have been found here. The great Roman road, from York to Manchester, passes near the place, and a Saxon castle stood not far from the spot. The objection to Burnley, however, applies equally to Rochdale, both places being at some distance from the sea. r Bryning-with-Kellamergh, near Wart on, in the parish of Kirkham, is, however, described in a charter of the reign of John, as Brichscrach Brunn and Kelgmersierg. In the time of Henry III., it is described as Brininge. —See Baines’s Lan. : vol. 4, p. 397. s Thornber’s History of Blackpool, 1844. t See Whitaker’s Whalley, p. 322. u Since the above was written Sir. T. T. Wilkinson, F.R.S.A., of Burnley, in a very able and elaborate paper, read before the Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society, in December last, sup¬ ports the claims of Saxifield, and brings forward a large number of local facts, which clearly demon¬ strate that the neighbourhood has been often fortified, and that some great battle has been fought upon the spot; perhaps the one in which Gudrekir fell. The term Saxifield, afterwards given to the place by the Danish settlers in Northumbria, would imply a Saxon location, probably the burial ground of Gudrekir and his followers. The objection mentioned in the text, however, still militates against the claim of Burnley, to the decisive struggle. SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 83 The treasure may have been deposited at Cuerdale, on the defeat of one of Athelstan’s governors; and Anlaf’s troops, unable to maintain their posi¬ tion, may have eventually succumbed to the army of the king, on the banks of the Wyre, or Kibble. It is evident more than one battle was fought during the short campaign. The similarity of the names of the places, and their near neighbourhood, may have caused the confusion of terms exhibited by the Saxon and other chroniclers. The song states that the Mercians “ through¬ out the day'' of the great fight, “ in numerous bands, pursued the footsteps of the loathed nations; ” the rout was continued to the coast, for Anlaf himself is said to have been “made flee, by need constrained, to the ship's prow, with a little band. The bark drove afloat—the king departed—on the fallow flood his life he preserved.” Athelstan’s governor, who retreated on the landing of the invaders, and carried the news to the king, was named Alfgeirr. He fought at the battle of Brunanburh, and was defeated in Anlaf’s midnight attack. According to Sharon Turner, he “ fled from the field and eventually the country.” There is nothing improbable in the conjecture that this governor may have lived at Cuerdale, and have buried tho treasure on the landing of the Irish forces under Anlaf. His flight from the country will explain why the hoard was not recovered, the after difficulty of discovering the precise locality of its deposit, and the popular tradition on the subject. The present is, by no means, the first house erected on the site of Cuerdale Hall, as abundant remains of old foundations in the gardens testify. The song especially records that the Saxon warriors defended their “ hoards" and their homes. Athelstan’s presence in the neighbourhood of Preston, at the head of his army, is at¬ tested by stronger evidence than mere tradition. In the early part of the seventeenth century, lived one William Elston, who placed upon record the following interesting particulars relative to this monarch. The town¬ ship of Elston, in the pans'll of Preston, formerly written Ethelestan, is situated on the north hank of the Kibble a little above Cuerdale:— “ It was once told me by Mr. Alexander Elston, who was uncle to my father and sonne to Raph Elston, my great grand-father, that the said Raph Elston had a deede or a coppie of a deede in the Saxon tongue, wherein it did appeare that King Ethelstan lyinge in camp in this county upon occacon of wan es, gave the land of Etheleston vnto one to whom himself was Belsyre.” v Hone of the localities, whose pretensions have hitherto been advanced, exhibit so many concurrent incidents. The Cuerdale “find” included many foreign coins, a fact which strengthens the probability that it may have been deposited in the reign of Athelstan, on account of that monarch’s friendly intercourse with the principal European powers. He was not v Mundana Mutabilia, or Ethelestophylax. Harl. MS. 1827, folio 336. 84 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. only assisted at the battle of Brunanburh, by Hollo, the Scandinavian conqueror of Normandy, but by the roving vikingr, Thorolf and Egil, who were drawn to bis standard by promises of high reward. Whatever site may eventually be preferred for the decisive battle of Brunanburh, there can be little doubt the Cuerdale treasure was deposited during some of the struggles between Atbelstan and the sons of Sigtryg. As it contained no coins of Atbelstan, the hoard may have belonged to some Scandinavian chieftain, probably Anlaf himself. The large proportion of Danish and foreign coins, included in the treasure is in favour of this supposition. Had Anlaf or any of bis jarls buried the chest on their expulsion, in 926, it is highly probable some attempt to recover it would be made, during the invasion which succeeded. The treasure, however, if Danish, was more probably deposited at Cuerdale, by the Scandinavian invaders, during the campaign which closed so disastrously for their cause at Brunanburh. The opinion of a distinguished modem authority is conclusive against the deposit at Cuerdale taking place immediately after the battle of Wodensfield, in 910. w Worsaae, the celebrated Danish antiquary, speak¬ ing of this “ find ” says: “To judge from the coins, which, with a few exceptions, were minted between the years 815 and 930, the treasure must have been buried in the first half of the tenth century, or almost a hun¬ dred years before the time of Canute the Great.” In the year 930, Athelstan granted the whole of Amoundemess to the cathedral church at York, and the battle of Brunanburh was fought in 934. 1 Thus, the date of the fight, and the previous authority of Athelstan in this part of Northumbria, exactly accord with Worsaae’s interpretation of the dates of the coinage. Athelstan had “ purchased ” Amoundemess; a fact which strengthens the probability of one his deputies residing in the neighbourhood . 7 The subject must, however, still be regarded as enveloped in doubt. The most probable interpretations yet offered rest principally upon conjecture. That some important events transpired in this part of Northumbria, during the Danish straggles, is, however, w Sharon Turner gives the date of the battle 910 ; Ethelwerd’s Chronicle says 909; the Anglo- Saxon Chronicle 911. x Sharon Turner. Worsaae (page 34, Danes and Norwegians in England, etc.) makes the date of this battle 937. Ethelwerd’s Chronicle says 939. Turner mentions the circumstance that one version of the Saxon Chronicle (the MS., book 1) gives the date 937. Still he prefers the year 934. y During the past year, (1850) a labourer, whilst making drains in the peat at Scotby, near Carlisle, turned up a large number of Saxon coins and several bars of silver. They were principally of Edward the Elder and Athelstan. On some of the latter the monarch is styled “ King of Britain.” A Saxon weapon, like a “ bill,” was likewise found buried at a depth of six feet. The similarity of the “find,” and the name, a Danish expression for the location of the Scotch, render it not improbable that the northern auxiliaries of Anlaf may have buried this treasure about the same period. SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 85 clearly attested by the loud voice of popular tradition. Besides which, numerous proofs exist of the occupation and ravages of the Northmen in the western portion of the kingdom of the Deiri. The Bev. W. Thornber says, “the name of ‘Dane’s pad,’ given to the Homan agger which traverses the Fylde country, is, and ever will be, an everlasting memorial of their ravages and atrocities in this quarter.” 1 About one thousand coins of Canute or Knut, were found in 1811, near Lancaster. It is generally believed that Canute the Great adopted severe measures in this county. The Fylde traditions may have reference to his acts. Dr. Whitaker states that in the interval between Athelstan’s grant and the compilation of the Domesday survey, the church at York had relinquished all claim to the “ lands in Amounderness,” “ owing, it is supposed, to the devastations of the Danes ” having rendered them unprofi¬ table. The property therefore escheated to the crown. Again, he says : “This” (Preston) “ appears from very early times to have been a very considerable town, and seems to have flourished when Lancaster lay buried in the ashes of Danish ravage.” The Itev. J. Davies likewise testifies, from evidence furnished by the local nomenclature, to the occupation of Lancashire, and especially the valley of the Itibble and the Fylde country, by the Scandinavian people. He says:— •‘The track of the Northmen, as permanent landholders in the county, is in the north-east, near the point where the great highroad from Yorkshire leads to Colne, and thence across the county and along the whole of the west. In the north-east we find Baklerstone, Osbaldestone, Elstone; and Ulverstone, in the west. Stone'is used, I think, as the German stein in the middle ages, and denotes a house of stone or a castle. It is connected chiefly with Danish names, and implies that the Danes, like the later Normans, were obliged to protect themselves by building strongholds. a Laund, which is the same as Lund, near Sephton, and is often found in the wild hilly country in the north-east part of the county, suggests dark pictures of the barbarous and cruel rites by which the Teutonic deities were propitiated. It is the Dan. lund. Old Norse lundr a grove, properly a consecrated grove, such as the Teutonic races, like the idolaters of the East, used to set apart as the scene of their “ dark idolatry.” The well-known Danish termination “ by,” is found along the whole of the west part of the county, from Kirkby to Nateby (not far from this place is Lund Hill), and thence to Hornby. Other instances are Roby, tVestby, West Derby, (which has given its name to one of the hundreds,) Sowerby, Formby, Crosby, and Rihby. ] Speke also, near Liverpool, is Scandinavian. It signifies a place where mast was obtained for fattening swine, and answers to the Saxon Bearo, and the Old German Parr ; Old Norse spika (to feed, to fatten), spik (lard, bacon), z History of Blackpool. In a paper read before the Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society, on the “ Evidences of Roman occupation in the Fylde district,” the Rev. W. Thornber says: “These pirates, no doubt from Wyre, made their inroads along its path,” (the Roman agger) “and their cruelty and sojourn is so well remembered by tradition in the Fylde, that every remain of antiquity is pronounced Danish.” a Baklerstone, Osbaldestone, Elstone, Alstone, are on the Ribble, above Cuerdale.T In the Fylde country there are local names of a similar character, such as Staining, Stana, etc., as well as other words of Scandinavian origin. 86 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. German speck. Another Norse word brecka (a gentle acclivity), is found in Norbreck, Warbreck, Swarbrick, Towbrick, and Kellbricks, all in or near the Fylde country. The appearance of so many names with the same ending, in one particular part, would suggest the idea of related colonists from some place or territory in Scandinavia, but I have not been able to find any place with a similar ending in any country of the north. The word does not now exist, I believe in Danish. t> Other Scandinavian names are Onnesgill, near Furness, Ormskirk, Tarnsyke (Icelandic tiom, a pool or lake), and Bearnshew, near CUviger. The records of Domesday Book confirm the evidence of the local names. We learn from them that in the north-east of the county, Ketel had four manors and eighteen carucates of land. In Hoogon (Lower Furness) Earl Tosti had four carucates. In Aldringham, Ernulf, and in Ylarestun, Turulf, had each six carucates. These are all Scandinavian names.” c After the decisive victory at Brunanburh, where the son of Constantine, together with several Danish and "Welsh princes were slain, Athelstan reigned without opposition and devoted his attention to the arts of peace. This prince, as has been previously observed, granted the whole of Amoundemess to the cathedral church of York. For the purpose of foster¬ ing industrious habits amongst his people, and encouraging commercial and maritime enterprise, Athelstan decreed that any merchant who should make three long sea voyages with his own manufactures, should be eleva¬ ted to the rank of thane. He likewise conferred the title of thane upon any ceorl, who possessed five hides of land, a church, a kitchen, a bell- house, and a separate office in the king’s hall. From the time of Athelstan, Preston appears to have risen into a most important provincial town, although little is known respecting its actual condition during the succeeding one hundred and fifty years. It is, des¬ cribed however, in the Domesday survey, (about 1080), as the chief town of the hundred, with six carucates of taxable land. The same document further adds, that all the villages in Amoundemess, together with three churches, belonged to Preston. The lawless Northumbrian Danes again raised the standard of revolt on the accession of Edmund (941). They “ invited Anlaf from Ireland,” and elected him king. Sharon Turner says, on the authority of the Saxon Chronicle, that “ he sailed to York and thence marched towards Mercia, to wrench the crown from the head of Edmund.” There is something exceedingly mysterious and unsatisfactory in these voyages of Anlaf, from Dublin to Northumbria. Why he should sail round one half of the island of Britain, when the friendly coast was opposite to him, is utterly incom¬ prehensible. The Danes were remarkable for the rapidity of their move¬ ments. Such a voyage would merely lose time, increase the danger, and b The slope near the Poulton Railway Station, immediately commanding the old harbour at the mouth of the Skippon, at “ Skippool,” near the termination of the Roman agger, or “Danes Pad,” is called The “Breck.” c Races of Lancashire. SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 87 forewarn tlie Saxon monarch. There is sufficient evidence, too, that the Lancashire coast was not only frequently devastated, but colonized by the northern adventurers. Iu this enterprise Anlaf was successful. Edmund agreed to divide the kingdom, and that “portion north of Watling-street” was assigned to the Danish chieftain, with the condition that the survivor should succeed his rival, and rule over all England. Anlaf, however, died in the following year. Edmund, afterwards, successfully curbed the Danish population, and terminated the “ dangerous independence” of five cities, which were previously held by the Danes, on the northern frontiers of Mercia and East Anglia. The Northmen were expelled, and a Saxon population placed in possession of these important strongholds. Edmund likewise conquered the Cumberland fastnesses, and conferred the territory upon Malcolm, King of Scotland. The latter stipulated to do homage for it to the English monarch, and protect the north from the incursions of the Danes. It required all the energies of Edred, the successor to Edmund, to keep in check the discontented Northumbrians. They submitted on his appear¬ ance with a large military force, but again revolted on the withdrawal of the army. On their re-conquest, the king appointed an English military government to watch their conduct, and enforce obedience. He likewise fortified several important garrisons with Saxon troops. During these wars, the counties of York and Lancaster must have suffered severely, from the devastations of both armies. The three succeeding reigns are chiefly remarkable from the efforts of Dimstan, abbot of Glastonbury, who introduced the- Benedictine rule into nearly fifty monasteries to the south of the river Trent. The austerity of the new discipline, it would appear, however, did not meet with much sympathy from the secular clergy of the north. According to “ Sim. Dunelm,” previous to the Nonnan invasion, there was not a single monk in all the Northumbrian territory. With the view to check the incursion of the foreign Danes, Edgar established a powerful navy, which, by cruising in three distinct squad¬ rons off different portions of the coast, for a long period overawed their piratical enemies. Iu the reign of Ethelrcd, surnamed the Unready, how¬ ever, the Danish rovers renewed their ravages with considerable success. Internal dissention, domestic treason, and the vacillating policy of the king, alternating between a despicable cowardice, and a still more brutal ferocity, frustrated the efforts made for the defence of the country, and encouraged the relentless and implacable foe. The treason of Alfric, Duke of Mercia, saved the Danish fleet from capture or destruction. The pusil- animous monarch, and his degenerate nobility, sacrificed the honour and 88 PEEST0N AND ITS ENVIEONS. independence of the country, at the instigation of Siricius, archbishop of Canterbury. They purchased the forbearance of the pirates for the sum of ten thousand pounds ! This conduct only served to induce fresh aggres¬ sions. In 993, Sweyn, king of Denmark, and Olave, king of Norway, sailed up the Humber, compelled the Danish Northumbrians to join their standard, and laid waste the country on all sides. The English army sent to oppose the invaders was defeated, owing to the defection of their gene¬ rals, three of whom were of Danish descent. Peace was again ignomini- ously purchased for the sum of sixteen thousand pounds! In a few years, the pirates re-appeared, and again triumphed. The price of their forbear¬ ance had now risen to twenty-four thousand pounds ! The Danish army, nevertheless, continued to move from place to place, plundering the inhabitants. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle states, that all the expeditions fitted out to oppose them, “both by sea and land, effected nothing, except the people’s distress and waste of money, and the emboldening of the foes.” The country appears to have become thoroughly demoralized. The same authority states, that in the year 1000, “the king went into Cumberland, and ravaged it well nigh all. And his ships went out about Chester, and should have come to meet him, hut they were not able • then ravaged they Anglesea. And the hostile fleet” (the Danish) “went this summer to Richard’s dominions” (Normandy). But they returned the following year, took several towns, plundered the country, and received from the king and his witan, “food, and twenty-four thousand pounds, on condition that they shoidd cease from then' evil doings.”!! Ethelred afterwards married Emma, sister to Richard II., Duke of Normandy, a descendant from Rolla, the Danish adventurer, who despoiled the French monarch of this portion of his dominions. By this act of policy, he hoped to cement a firm alliance between the two nationalities, which had already amalgamated to some extent in various parts of the country. And yet, with a cruelty and baseness worthy of such a poltroon, he, the following year, sought to increase his own security, by issuing orders for the secret assassination of all the Danes in his dominions on a given day. Hume says:— “ It is needless to repeat tlie accounts transmitted concerning the barbarity of this massacre; the rage of the populace, excited by so many injuries, sanctified by authority, and stimulated by example, distinguished not between innocence and guilt, spared neither sex nor age, and was not satiated without the torture, as well as death, of the unhappy victims.” From the number of Danish people located in Northumbria, the slaugh¬ ter must have been immense. The now fertile fields of Lancashire, doubtless absorbed a fair proportion of the blood shed during the perpetra¬ tion of this huge atrocity. The Saxon Chronicle attempts to justify the SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 89 act, as necessary to the self preservation of the Saxon monarch. It coolly says:— “ The King ordered all the Danish-men who were in England to be slain. This was done on St. Brice’s mass-day ; because it was made known to the king that they would treacherously bereave him of his life, and after that have his kingdom without any gain-saying.” Speedy vengeance followed. Sweyn, king of Denmark, again appeared off the coasts. For four years the country was pillaged. The commanders of the Saxon armies, being of Norman blood, or notorious traitors, played into the hands of the enemy. Thirty thousand pounds again purchased a hollow peace. Considerable efforts were now made to place the country in a position of defence, and a fleet of about eight hundred ships covered the waters. Treason and internal discord, however, soon effected that which ought to have been the work of an enemy. A terrible period followed. “We hear,” says Hume, “ of nothing but the sacking and burning of towns ; the devastation of the open country; the appearance of the enemy in every quarter of the kingdom.” A new peace was ignominiously bought for forty thousand poimds! The tax, named the Danegeld, raised for the purpose of defending the country, was thus employed in her degradation. The Danes speedily renewed their incursions, and levied contributions in Kent. Ethclred fled with his wife to Normandy. Sweyn, king of Den¬ mark, died, however, shortly afterwards, but left, in his son Canute, a still more formidable enemy to the Saxon monarch. On the death of Ethelred, his son, Edmund Ironside, weakened by the desertion of his brother-in-law, Edric, and the general devastation of the country, was compelled to enter into a compromise with the Danish king, and divide the territory. Canute reigned in Northumbria, Mercia, and East Anglia. The southern portion of the country alone remained in the possession of the heir of Athelstan. In about a month afterwards, Edmund was mur¬ dered at the instigation of his brother-in-law, Edric, when the Danish monarch assumed the sovereignty of England. The will ofWulfric Spott, Earl of Mercia, executed in 1004, contains the earliest known mention of the rivers Ribble and Mersey by their present names. The land between these streams is bequeathed to his heir, subject to a small payment to the monastery at Burton-upon-Trent. Wulfric perished in a battle with the Danes, near Ipswich. On the final triumph of Canute, the earls of Mercia, the most powerful subjects in the country, were deprived of their estates. On the restoration of the Saxon line, a portion was returned, but the southern part of Lancashire was retained by the crown. 90 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Though the commencement of Canute’s reign was disgraced by many atrocities, the latter portion of his administration was marked by great judgment and moderation. Canute marched through Lancashire into Cumberland, and placed Duncan, grandson of Malcolm, king of Scotland, in possession of the province, subject to the throne of England. Canute married Emma, daughter of the duke of Normandy, widow of Ethelred, and mother of Edward, called the Confessor, who ascended the throne on the demise of his half-brother, Hardicanute, in the year 1043, and thus restored the Saxon dynasty, to the great joy of the people. Edward mar¬ ried Editha, daughter of Earl Godwin, a powerful nobleman, who exer¬ cised a kind of vice-royalty over mail)' of the southern provinces. Edward introduced many Normans to his court, and conferred the highest ecclesi¬ astical offices upon these foreigners. This exasperated the powerful English earl, and led to much civil commotion. After the death of Godwin, his son Harold succeeded to the governments of W essex, Sussex, Kent, and Essex, and to the office of steward of the royal household. The king having no issue, Harold began early to intrigue for the succession. On the death of Siward, duke of Northumberland, he caused his brother Tosti to be invested with the dukedom. Earl Tosti ruled in so brutal and tyrannical a manner, that the people, accustomed to the government of the laws, rose in rebellion against him. Morcar, son of Leofric, was elected duke. In conjunction with his brother Edwin, he raised an army from the shires north of the Humber and Mersey. Harold was sent to reduce them to submission; but when he heard of the conduct of his rela¬ tive, he applauded their resistance, and obtained not only from the king a pardon for past offences, but the confirmation of Morcar in the government of Northumbria. He afterwards married the sister of that nobleman, and by his interest procured the government of Mercia for her brother Edwin. The king regarded his nephew Edward, the son of his elder brother, as heir to the English throne; but this prince dying shortly after his arrival in London, and leaving only a very young and imbecile son, the monarch, who feared the power of Harold and hated the family of his wife, which had caused him so much unhappiness, willed his throne to 'William, duke of Normandy/ d “ Nothing can be more fallacious than the idea that it ” (the conquest) “ was nothing more than a change of dynasty, resulting from a mere personal contest between two pretenders to an hereditary crown. The kingship of the Anglo-Saxons was not hereditary ; nor had they any such thing as an hereditary office, municipal or political, legislative, executive, or judicial. * * The successor in the Anglo-Saxon kingship, or executive office of the state, was constantly selected or approved by the national council; and, as lord Lyttleton has candidly acknowledged in his introduction to the life of Henry II., not only did Harold possess the only right to the crown which the English nation then recognized, but the nation itself had clearly made the wisest selection it could, in choosing as the guardian of their independence in that age, the ablest and most generous spirited statesman and ■warrior that it then possessed.”—Penny Cyclopoedia : article, ‘Boroughs of England.* SAXON AND DANISH PEKIODS. 91 Harold, however, by the general wish of the people, mounted the throne. His brother, earl Tosti, declared for the Norman, and, from motives of revenge, collected sixty vessels in the Flemish ports, joined Halfagar, king of Norway, who commanded a fleet of three hundred sail. They entered the Humber, landed their forces, and defeated the earls Morcar and Edwin, brothers-in-law to the king. Harold, however, soon avenged his relatives. The English populace flocked to his standard with eagerness. After a bloody engagement at Standford, the Norwegian army was totally routed, and Halfagar and Tosti were slain. The fleet fell into the hands of Harold; but, with a noble magnanimity, that monarch presented to prince Olave, son to the deceased king, twenty vessels, with permission to return to his country. But the sun of Harold’s fortune, though it rose in such splendour, was destined soon to set in blood. The echoes which responded to his soldiers’ shouts of victory, had scarcely ceased to vibrate on his ear, when news arrived of the landing of the duke of Normandy, at Pevensey, in Sussex. Harold instantly set out to meet him; and after receiving some reinforce¬ ments, fought the memorable battle of Hastings, with skill, energy, and desperate valour, worthy of his name and race. He relinquished not his kingdom but with his life. With Harold terminated the Saxon dynasty in England, after a continuance, with some interruption from the Danish invaders, for about six hundred years. Though the fine arts, and other luxuries and elegancies of life, received but little consideration from the rude Saxon conquerors of Britain, yet, not¬ withstanding the general turbulence of their manners, their monarchs encou¬ raged manufactures and the mechanical arts, as well as trade and navi¬ gation. Mints were established in several parts of the country. Con¬ siderable progress appears to have been made in agriculture, and periodical markets and fairs were instituted. Mr. Kemble is of opinion that there was less land in cultivation during the reign of the first Charles, than there was at the time of the heptarchy. Society was divided into four distinct classes: men of birth, men of property, freemen, and serviles. Fraternities were established for commercial and personal protection, called guilds. Some of these had laws and objects closely resembling modem sick clubs or friendly societies. The power of the king was limited. The “ Witena- gemot,” or council of “ wise men,” may be regarded as the original germ of the present parliamentary system of government. The absolutism of the Norman dynasty triumphed for a time, but the free spirit of the Anglo- Saxon people retained its vitality, and eventually restored the representa¬ tive principle. Although at the time of the conquest, Christianity universally prevailed in Lancashire, yet the country is not without its 92 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. relics of Anglo-Saxon, as well as Celtic and Scandinavian idolatry. The neighbourhood of Preston still retains the names of heathen places of wor¬ ship, and some of the customs of later times have been traced to the sacred rites of the pagan inhabitants. The Rev. J. Davies says:— “ In the middle of the county we have Anglezark. The first part of the word is, without doubt, from the name of this [Angles] tribe; the second is found also in Grimsargh, Kellamargh, Mansargh, and Goosnargh, all names of places not far from Anglezark, and is probably the Old High German liaruc, Old Norse horgr, Anglo-Saxon hearb, gen. hearges, a heathen temple or altar. The Old Norse liorga (aspretum editius) shows that it meant primarily a lofty grove, and thence a temple encircled with groves (according to Bede’s description of a heathen temple, “ fanum cum omnibus septis suis,”) and, lastly, a temple. It answers therefore to the Danish lund (a sacred grove). We know from Tacitus, that all the Germanic races were wont to celebrate the rites of their dark and cruel worship in the gloomy shade of forests or groves, and the word teaches us, as Wedneshougli (Wodensfield), Satterthwaite (Snetere) and Lund, that the Angles were worshippers of the old Teutonic deities, when they took possession of Lancashire. The name v r as probably given by the Angles themselves, and if so, it indicates that the Anglian speech approached, in some words, to the high German form.” Lingering remnants of the ancient superstitions have been found in the Fylde country by the Rev. W. Thornber. He says:— “ The conjoint worship of the sun and moon, the Samen and Sama, husband and wife of nature, has been from these early times so firmly implanted that ages have not uprooted it. Christianity has not banished it. So prevalent was it in the years 960 and 1102, that it was forbidden in the 16th canon, promulgated in the reign of Edgar, and in those of A. Anslem. The Saxons w r ere guilty of it. Nay, in my youth, on Halloween, under the name of Teanla fires, I have seen the hills throughout the country illuminated with sacred flames, and I can point out many a cairn of fire-broken stones,—the high places of the votaries of Bel,—where his rites have been performed on the borders of the Kibble age after age. Nor at this day are these mysteries silenced; with a burning wisp of straw' at the point of a fork on Sama’s festival, at the eve of All-hallows, the farmer in some districts of the Fylde encircles his field to protect the coming crop from noxious w r eeds, the tare and darnel; the old wife refuses to sit the eggs under her crackling hen after sunset; the ignorant boy sits astride a stile, as he looks at the new moon, the bride walks not widdershins to church on her nuptial morn; and if the aged parent addresses not the young pair in the words of Hanno, the Cartliagenian, in the Poenula of Plautus, “O that the good Bel-Samen may favour them,” or, like the Irish peasant, “The blessing of Sama and Bel go with you;” still, w r e have often heard the benediction, “ May the sun shine bright upon you,” in accordance with the old adage. Blest the corpse the rain fell on, Blest the bride on whom th’ sun shone.” The term Anglo-Saxon is generally applied to the inhabitants of England at the period of the conquest. The population, however, presented a very mixed character, and included many Celtic people, especially in Cornwall and Cumberland. The Danes, Norwegians, and other Scandinavian tribes, formed likewise a large portion of the inhabitants of the northern and eastern counties. The “ Englishman ” of the present day results from the fusion of these original elements. Even the Saxon royal family was, before the conquest, united with the Danish. The mother of Edmund Ironside was of Scandinavian blood. "Worsaae contends, and with reason, SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 93 that to the Danish people and customs, the modern Britons are indebted for some of their most cherished institutions, and amongst the rest for that great bulwark to the liberty of the subject—trial by jury. Historians are much divided in opinion respecting the relative proportion of the different races composing the present population of Lancashire. It would appear that in many portions of the south-eastern and midland counties, the Saxon conquerors had almost exterminated, or reduced to serfdom, the ancient inhabitants. In the north and west, the mountain fastnesses, and the almost impassable morasses, afforded rude shelter and an inhospitable asylum. The Cumbrian moimtains, the hills of F umess, the swamps of western Lancashire, (“the Country of the Waters”) as well as Wales and Cornwall, doubtless furnished retreats for the braver Britons, who, though defeated in the open plain, spumed the yoke of the invaders. The remainder of the native inhabitants became slaves to their conquerors. Hr. Thomas Wright states, that the “Brigantes are believed to have been the original inhabitants of the island, who had been driven northward by successive invasions and settlements, and they appear to have been the least civilised tribe of South Britain ; their wild independence was encou¬ raged and protected by the nature of the country they inhabited.” e Mr. Thornber contends that “ Amoundemess, for many a century after the Saxon conquest, was included in the petty kingdom of Cumberland.” Camden quotes a document in which Egfrid, king of Northumbria, confers upon St. Cuthbert, bishop of Landisfarne, the land of Carthmel, and all the Britons in it (et oinnes Britanni cum ea),” as late as the two hundred and twenty-eighth year after the arrival of the Saxon conquerors. f It is, indeed, not known with certainty, whether the northern portion, at least, of the county of Lancaster, was completely subjugated by the Saxons, until the reign of Edward the Elder, in 921. Many defections occurred even after his time, and re-conquest became necessary. Several authorities record that the northern part of Lancashire, including Further¬ ness or Furness, was inhabited by Britons at a late period of the Saxon domination. Palgrave, in his history of the Anglo-Saxons, says, “from the Billie, in Lancashire, or thereabouts, up to the Clyde, there existed a dense population composed of Britons, who preserved their national language and customs, agreeing in all respects with the Welsh of the present day. So that even to the tenth century, the ancient Britons still inhabited the greater part of the western coast of the island, however much they had been compelled to yield to the political superiority of the Saxon invaders.” e The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon, p. 41. f Britannia, vol. 3, p. 380. 94 PEESTOX AXD ITS EXVIEOXS. In his map of England, showing the great earldoms in the reign of Edward the Confessor, the Kibble is made the boundary between the Cumbrian province, then held by a Scottish prince, and Leofric’s earldom of Coventry. The boundary has been nearly retained to the present time, in the ecclesiastical division of the archdeaconries of Richmond and Chester. It is to this province Shakspere alludes in his Macbeth. Duncan confers the principality on his son Malcolm, which excites the jealousy of the ‘ ‘ predestined ’ ’ monarch:— “ The Prince of Cumberland! That is a step On which I must fall down or else o’erleap, For in my way it lies.” A return made to the king by the prior and convent of Carlisle, in the reign of Edward I., says, “ That district was called Cumbria which is now included in the bishoprics of Carlisle, Glasgow, and Whitheme, together with the country lying between the bishopric of Carlisle and the river Duddon.” From these diversified facts, it is highly probable the southern boundary of the Cumbrian kingdom has varied at different periods. Mr. Hodgson Hinde says:— “ So long as the native chieftains were allowed to exercise a subordinate authority, the Northumbrian kings had no occasion to interfere with the internal government of the subject provinces. If the tribute was duly rendered they remained unmolested; if it was withheld, payment was enforced by arms; or, in extreme cases, the refractory state (to use a modern phrase) was ‘ annexed,’ as we have seen in the instance of Elmet.” Mr . Thornber 8 states that he had frequently been “told by those who were reputed judges,” that the Fylde country “manners, customs, and dialect, partook far more of the Welsh than the Saxon, and that this was more perceptible half a century ago than at present.” He adds, “The pronunciation of the words—laughing, toffey, haughendo, h etc., the Shib¬ boleth of the Fylde—always remind me of the deep gutturals of the Welsh, and the frequent use of a particular oath is, alas! too common to both people.” On the other hand, Dr. Robson contends that there is “no real ground for the common belief that the inhabitants of Lancashire and Cheshire had been at anytime Welsh or Celtic; that in fact the Celtic tribes, at the earliest historic period, were confined to the western parts of the island ; that the extent of their dominions may he traced by the Celtic names of places, both in Wales and Cornwall; and that the rest of England was occupied by a Teutonic race, as it is at the present time.” * g History of Blackpool, p. 17. h From ackendo, the “ half-do,” an obsolete measure, yet occasionally used for peas, i Lan. and Ches. His. Soc. Papers, vol. 7, p. 99. SAXON AND DANISH PERIODS. 95 The Rev. J. Davies, after an elaborate exposition of the etymological evidence furnished by the local nomenclature, decides in favour of the still further mixed character of the population, resulting from succeeding invasion and colonization. He observes :— “ Before the Anglo-Saxon invasion, the county was inhabited by a Celtic population of the younger or Cambrian branch of the Celtic stock; and a considerable number of families, belonging to this race, remained on the soil after the Teutonic invaders had taken possession ot it. * * * There is scarcely the slightest trace of the Norman baron in the local names of the county, and only a faint evidence of his race in the dia¬ lect. I am inclined to think that, upon the whole, no county in England felt the effects of the Norman conquest less than Lancashire. The old records of the county give additional evidence of this fact. The names of the families recorded are almost univer¬ sally pure Anglo-Saxon, with a slight sprinkling of Celtic There is a trace of the Norman in the south, but along the whole of the east and north of the county, the Saxon or Danish landholder seems to have held in peace the ancestral manor-house he had dwelt in before the conquest, and the haughty insolence of the Norman was com¬ paratively unknown. We may infer, therefore, that the race whose genius and energy have swelled the resources of England to so great an extent, is not much indebted to Norman influences. It is chiefly of Anglian blood, with a considerable mixture of Saxon and Scandinavian, and blended, probably in an equal degree, with that of the Cambrian race.” k Mr. Thomas "Wright contends strongly that “ at the close of what is called the Roman period of the history of Britain, the remains of the original Celtic population were very small, and perhaps consisted chiefly or entirely of the peasantry who cultivated the land as serfs.” Mr. Wright suggests the probability, that the present Welsh are not chiefly descen ¬ dants from the original Celtic population of Britain, but of Armorican adventurers, who, at the decline of the Roman power, invaded the western portion of the island, and simultaneously with the Teutonic tribes on the east and midland, acquired the ascendancy over the Britanni or Romanized Britons; whom he clearly demonstrates, by reference to the Notitia and inscriptions, found at various stations in this country, to have been com¬ posed of people from different parts of Europe, and even Asia, and Africa. In Lancashire and its neighbourhood, the following various races are men¬ tioned as included in the “Roman” population of the district:—Nervii at Dictis, in Westmoreland, and at Alionis (Muncaster, in Cumberland); soldiers from Spain and Portugal at Magee, in Yorkshire, etc.; Moors at Aballaba in the North, and another supposed African tribe at Arbeia, in Westmoreland. From inscriptions, it appears that Lingones from Belgium, Gauls, and Dacians occupied different stations in Cumberland. There were Germans at Brougham; Thracians at Bowes, in Yorkshire; Sarma- tians at Ribchester ; and Frisians at Manchester. Amongst the names of officers, on sepulchral remains, are, at Old Penrith, one from Asia Minor; at Old Carlisle, one from Africa, and another from Lower Pannonia. The k Races of Lancashire : a paper published in the Philological Journal. 96 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. tribune of the twentieth legion at Chester, was a native of Samosata, in Syria, and the tribune of a cohort, at Haryport, acknowledged Mauritania as the place of his birth. 1 Few women would accompany the Roman colonists, soldiers, or the auxiliaries into Britain. Hence it is but rational to conclude, that during the long period of the imperial dominion, numerous intermarriages with the native population would take place; and, consequently, the principal persons of substance and position, at the time of its decline, would represent, in blood, neither the Homans themselves nor the original Celtic population. The Englishman of the present day, is evidently a compound being, formed from multifarious elements. Like unto his language, almost every other country in the world has contributed to the aggregated stock. To this varied origin, perhaps, more than to any single element, however valuable in itself, may be attributed the strength, elasticity, and indomitable energy, which unquestionably characterises the present inhabitants of Britain; and which is locally exhibited in no more marked a degree than in the county of Lancaster. 1 Ethnology of South Britain, at the Period of the Extinction of the Roman Government in the Island, by Thos. Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., etc.—His. Soc. Lan. and Ches. Trans, vol. viii. p. 148. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 97 PART I.—HISTORICAL. CHAPTER III.—FROM THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO THE ACCESSION OF JAMES I. The County of Lancaster—Domesday Survey—Results of the Norman Conquest— Roger de Poictou, and Warinus and Abardus Bussell—Value of the Land—“Castle Hill,” Penwortham: Discovery of Remains—The Earl of Chester and the Earl Ferrers— Theobald Walter—Charters—Henry Fitz Warren—Right of Pasturage on Fulwood moor—Walter de Preston slain by Robert de Hylton—The Grey Friars Franciscan Convent—The Magdalen Hospital—Ancient Military Outwork on the Maudlands— Edmund Crouchback, earl of Lancaster—Edward I. at Preston—Wars with the Scots—Bruce and Wallace—Plea against the king—Thomas, Earl of Lancaster — Preston nearly destroyed by Bruce—Adam de Banistre and Thomas Earl of Lancaster : Battle near Preston. Edward Ill. at Preston—Henry, earl of Lancaster and Derby made Duke of Lancaster—Value of Property in Preston—John O’Gaunt—Bolingbroke’s Rebellion—Wars of the Roses—Henry VI taken prisoner at Clitheroe—Lambert Simnel—Sir William Stanley—Henry VII. at Lathom and Knowsley—Henry VIII. Battle of Flodden Field—The Reformation—The “ Pilgrimage of Grace ”—Decay of Preston and other Lancashire Towns—-Leland’s visit to Preston—Levy of Troops— Religious Persecutions—The Spanish Armada—Camden’s Description of Preston— Feud between Mr. Hogliton, of Lea, and Langton, Baron of Newton and Walton— Condition of the People. “It is remarkable,” observes Mr. E. Baines, “that in the whole of the Saxon Chronicles, the term ‘ Lancashire ’ never once occurs, though the neighbouring counties in the kingdom of Northumbria are mentioned in those ancient annals several times. * * It is also remarkable that the name of Lancashire is not to be found in the Domesday book of William the Conqueror, though the manors and lands are described in that imperish¬ able record, with the usual accuracy and precision.” The northern portion of Lancashire, Westmoreland, and parts of Cumberland, are included in the Yorkshire survey. Those hundreds south of the Ribblc, are described in the Cheshire division under the head “ Inter Hi pa et Mersham." The remainder of the northern counties are omitted. The earliest recorded mention of Lancashire is in the Pipe Roll, in the Exchequer office; the date is about 1140, or the fifth year of the reign of Stephen. Mr. Baines says : “ It is abundantly clear, that sheriffs were elected for this county upwards of a century before Henry III. ascended the throne of these realms.” H 98 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Dr. Kuerden states that king Egbert divided England into counties, and, “from the river Duden to the river Mersey on the south, was styled Langastersehyre; ” hut he mentions no Saxon writer as his authority. Jno. "Whitaker, by inductive reasoning, arrives at the conclusion that the “ Sistuntian province was formed into the county of Lancaster about the year 680, and soon after the conquest of it by Egfrid.” This is, how¬ ever, unsupported by any positive evidence, and is extremely improbable. The circumstance that the Domesday survey gives the northern portion to Yorkshire, and describes the southern as land “ between the Kibble and Mersey,” necessitates the conclusion that the present Lancashire had not been consolidated into one county, at the period of the conquest. It would seem rather to have been a kind of “ debateahle ground,” during the Saxon and Danish periods ; portions of it being sometimes governed by independent princes, and sometimes by tributary chieftains, under the Northumbrian kings. The northern part was, unquestionably, at one time, included in the principality of Cumberland. The county appears to have been divided between the Northumbrian and Mercian earldoms, at the latter period of the Saxon regime. Iicnce its anomalous position at the time of the conquest. The ecclesiastics of York, apparently, did not find their possessions “near Kibble, in Hasmundemesse,” worth defence during the struggles which desolated the country. According to the Domesday survey, earl Tosti, brother of king Harold, owned the land in the neighbourhood of Preston, on the north of the Kibble, previous to the conquest. From the same document, it appears that the king held the lands in Leyland and Elackburn hundreds, south of the Kibble. The following is a translation of the Domesday book, so far as it relates to Preston and its environs :— “AGEMVNDRENESSE” (Amottnderness) under “ Evrvic-seire” (Yorkshire). “ In Prestvne (Preston) Earl Tosti bad sis carueates to be taxed.a These lands belong thereto; Estun (Ashton) two carueates; Lea (Lea) one carucate; Saleuuic (Salwick) one carucate; Clistun (Clifton) two carueates; Neutune (Newton) two carueates; Frecheltun (Freckleton) four carueates; Rigby (Ribby) six carueates. Cliichcham (Kirkham) four carueates ; Treueles (Treales) two carueates; T Yestbi (Westby) two carueates; Pluntun (Plumpton) two carueates; Widetun (Weeton) three carueates; Pres (Pbeese) two carueates; Wartun (Warton) four carueates. a A carucate, carve or plough land, was generally about one hundred acres. Eight oxgangs make a carucate. An oxgang or bovata, as much as a pair of oxen can keep in husbandry. An acre was forty perches in length, and four in breadth. A perch was twenty feet. A hyde of land was an uncertain quantity, generally about one hundred acres ; hut according to Kelham six carueates make a hyde in that part of Lancashire between the Ribble and the Mersey. J. Whitaker regards, on the authority of Bede, the hyde as a well known standard measure throughout the heptarchy, and that, according to Selden, it contained at the first two hundred and forty acres. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 99 Lidun (Lythah) two carucates; Meretun (Marton) six carueates; Latun (Layton) six carucates; Staininghe (Staning) six carucates; Carlentun (Carlton) four carucates; Biscopham (Bispham) eight carucates. Rushale (Rossall) two carueates; Brune (Bourne or Burn near Poulton) two carucates; Torentun (Thornton) six carucates; Poltun (Poulton) two carucates; Singletun (Singleton) six carucates; Greneholf (Greenhalgh) three carucates. Eglestun (Eccleston) four carucates ; another Eglestun (Eccleston) two carucates ; Edelsuuic (Elswick) three carucates ; I/iscip (Inskip) two carucates; Sorbi (Soweeby) one carucate ; Aschebi (Nateby ) one carucate. Michelescherche (St. Michaels) one carucate; Catrchala (Catterall) two carucates; Clactune (Claughton) two carucates; Neuhuse (Newsham) one carucate; Pluntun ; (Pluhpton' five carucates. Brocton (Broughton) one carucate; Witingheham (Whitingham) two carucates ; Bartun (Barton) three carucates; Gusansarghe (Goosnaegh) one carucate; Halctun (Haighton) one carucate. Trelefelt (Threlfield) one carucate; Watelei (Fulwood ?) b one carucate; Chipinden (Chipping) three carucates; Actun (Alston) one carucate ; Fiscuic (Fishwick) one carucate; Grimesarge (Grimsargh) two carucates. Ribelcastre (Ribchester) two carucates ; Bileuurde (Billsborough) two carucates; Suenesat (Swainset) one carucate; Fortune (Forton) one carucate; Crimeles (Crimbles) one carucate; Cherestanc (Garstang) six carucates; Rodecliff (Rawclii i'f.) two carucates; another Rodeclif (Rawcliffe) two carucates; a third ditto, three carucates; Hameltune (Hahbleton) two carucates. Stalmine (Stalmine) four carucates; Pressouede (Preesall) six carucates; Midehope (Mithope or Midhope) one carucate. All these villages and three churches belong to Prestune (Preston) ; of these sixteen have few inhabitants; but how many inhabitants there may be it is not known. The rest are waste. Roger de Poiciou had it.” 0 “In BLACIIEBURNE HUNDRET,” inserted under “ Cestre-scire ” (Chester). “ King Edward held Blacheburne (Blackburn). There are two hides and two caru¬ cates of land : the church had two hovates of this land; and the church of St. Mary’s had in Whalley two carucates of land, free from all custom. In the same manor there is a wood one mile in length and the same in breadth, and there was an aerie of hawks,— To this manor or hundred belonged twenty-eight freemen, holding five hides and a half and forty carucates of land for twenty-eight manors adjoining. There is a wood six miles long and four broad, and there were the above-said customs. In the same hundred King Edward had Hunnicot (Huncote) with two carucates of land, Waletune (Walton) with two carucates of land, Peniltune (Pendleton) half a hide. The whole manor, with the hundred, paid to the king for rent thirty-two pounds two shillings. Roger de Poictou gave all this land to Roger de Busli and Albert Greslet, and there are as many men who have eleven carucates and a half; they allowed these to be exempt for three years, and therefore they are not rated.” “In LAI LAND HUNDRET. King Edward held Leyland, where he had one hide and two carucates of land, a wood two miles long and one broad, and an aerie of hawks. To this manor belonged twelve carucates of land, which twelve freemen held as twelve manors : in these are six hides and eight carucates : there are woods six miles long, and b Mr. Ed. Baines gives Whalley as the modern representative of Watelei. This is evidently an error. Whalley is in Blackburn hundred. As Fulwood is not mentioned it is doubtless, relatively a modern name. The Lancashire Watling-Street crosses this township, and may at the time of the survey have given its name to the cleared land in its vicinity. c The population of England and Wales at the time of the Conquest has been computed at two millions one hundred and fifty thousand.—Sir George Nicholls, History English Poor Law. n o 100 PEESTOX AXD ITS EXTIBOXS. three and a quarenten broad. The men of this manor and of Salford did not work as customary for the king at the hall, nor did they reap in August; they only made one hedge in the wood : they were subject to fines for wounding and rape, and had all the other customs of the other superior manors. The whole of the manor of Leyland, with the hundred, rendered to the king nineteen pounds eighteen shillings and twopence. Of the land in this manor Girard holds one hide and a half, Robert three carucates, Radulph two carucates, Roger two carucates, Walter one carucate. There are four radmans, a priest, and fourteen villains, and six bordars, and two neatherds : between them they have eight carucates, wood three miles long and two miles broad, and four aeries of hawks. The whole is worth fifty shillings—part is waste land. King Edward held Peneverdant (Penwortham), where there are two carucates of land, which rendered ten pence. There is now a castle there; and there are two carucates in the demesne, six burgesses, three radmans, eight villains, and four neatherds, between all they have four carucates; there is h;df a fishery, a wood, and aeries of hawks. As iu the time of king Edward, it is valued at three pounds.” <1 The people of England did not, however, tamely submit to the yoke imposed by the Norman victor. Several fierce struggles took place in various parts of the country, and especially in the shires north of the Humber and Mersey. The city of York was burned to the ground. The conqueror displayed a ferocity almost unparalleled, especially towards the hardy northmen. So much did he dread their valour, and inherent love of freedom, that, in order to secure himself from further insurrections, he ordered large tracts of the country to be laid waste. Houses, cattle, furni¬ ture, and implements of husbandry were given to the flames; and the wretched inhabitants forced to fly from the country, or perish in the wilds and morasses. In some districts, it is said, neither spade nor plough was employed on the land for nine years afterwards. Sir James Mackintosh says;— “ It was a slow, not a sudden conquest. The successive contests in winch the con¬ queror was engaged, ought not to be regarded as, on his part, measures to quell rebel¬ lion. They were a series of wars levied by a foreign prince against unconquered and unbending portions of the Saxon people. Their resistance was not a flame casually lighted up by the oppression of rulers : it was the defensive warfare of a nation, who took up arms to preserve, not to recover, their independence. There are few examples of a people who have suffered more for national dignity and legitimate freedom.” Gilbert de Lacy, one of William’s subordinate chiefs, penetrated the hills between Lancashire and Yorkshire, and seized upon the hundred of Blackburn. To secure his conquest, an old tradition relates that he expelled all the native proprietors from Blackburn, Bochdale, and the neighbourhood, and established his feudal authority. Previously, the tradition asserts, all the proprietors were equal to each other, and free from the domination of a superior chieftain.' The remaining portion of Lancashire was not easily subdued. So great was the reputation of the Lancashire and Cheshire warriors, and the d It has been computed that the Saxon pound equalled, in relative value, one hundred and ten pounds of the money of the present day. e Dugdale’s Monas. Anglic., p. 792. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 101 dangers of the march, amongst the Setantian estuaries and morasses, that many of William’s bravest soldiers flatly refused to enter upon the perilous expedition. Some disease, peculiar to the country, which had, in the pre¬ ceding year, made sad havoc amongst the Norman troops, attacked their more hardy allies from Brittany and other places, and this increased the terror. William, however, hesitated not. He crossed the mountains by passes previously regarded as impracticable for horses, and appeared before Chester. This city was the last in England to submit to the conqueror. It may he presumed, after its capture, that Lancashire yielded without a serious struggle/ From the Domesday survey, which was made about ten years subse¬ quently to the perpetration of this barbarity, it would appear that the west ern portion of the Northumbrian province (Lancashire) was more leniently dealt with than the eastern (Yorkshire). And yet, the concluding para¬ graph in the survey of Amounderness, would seem to indicate that even the most favoured had suffered considerably. “ Sixteen villages have few inhabitants—how many is not known—the rest are waste.” ! The three churches mentioned were situated at Preston, Kirkliam, and St. Michaels. The conqueror, under one pretence or another, confiscated the lands of the greater portion of the Saxon nobility and gentry, and bestowed large tracts, together with the “beautiful women,” and especially the Saxon heir¬ esses, upon his military leaders; who, in their turn, provided for their inferior followers. 1 ’’ These lands were held upon feudal tenures; a principle, to some extent, adopted by the Saxon rulers, but more completely developed under the Norman domination. William subjected the lands held by the church, and which were supposed to amount to nearly one third of the kingdom, to similar conditions. In this division of the con¬ quered territory, the “Honour of Lancaster” fell to the share of Roger de Poictou, son of Roger de Montgomery, earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury. But owing to his defection, the honour was forfeited previously to the Domesday survey. It was, however, restored to him in the following reign. His participation in an insurrectionary movement at Tewkesbury, compromised him once more; when the “Honour of Lancaster” was transferred to Stephen, afterwards king of England/ Roger de Poictou f Order. Vital. Hist, ecclesiat. lib. iv, apud script, rer. normann., p. 515. g Dugdale, Monast. Anglic. h “ Honors were bereditable before the Conquest by earls and barons, and for the most part to such as were of the blood royal; hence the honor of Lancaster had been possessed successively by earls Tosti and Morcar. By the Norman law honors became a feudal patrimony of any of the high barons, and generally adjoined to the principal seat of the baron. The great baron of Lancashire, Koger de Poictou, ranked amongst the Capitales Barones, holding immediately from the crown. The barons who held under him were called Barones Comitatus, (barons of the county) and held free courts for 102 PEESTON AND ITS ENYIE0N8. held three hundred and ninety-eight manors under the crown; the whole of which were confiscated. Amongst the “barones comitatus,” mentioned in K onion's manuscripts, as holding lands under Roger de Poictou, in Lancashire, are “ Ilbert Lacy, haron of Clidero,” and AVarinus Bussell, baron of Penwortham and AVeeton. The same authority states that to the barony of AVeeton (between the AA r yre and Ribble) was, “temp. AV. Rufus, an appendant to the barony of Penwortham, and bestowed upon Abardus Bussell, brother of AVarinus Bussell, and continued in the renowned noble family of Theohaldus Pin- cerna,” (Theobald AValters) “from whom proceeded the duke of Ormond.” The great difference in the value of landed property, at the period of the conquest, and in the present age of commercial and manufacturing activity, is thus forcibly illustrated by Mr. E. Baines:— “ The contrast bet ween the nature of landed possessions in this district, in the time when the dane-geld tax was enforced, in 1086, and the time when the property tax existed, is most striking; in the former, all the lands between Mersey and Ribble were valued at £120,—in the latter at £2,569,761. Allowing for the difference in the value of money, at the two periods, the statement will stand thus :— Annual value in 1086, multiplied by 110 .£ 13,200 Ditto in 1814, . 2,569,761 Increased value.£2,556,561 ” Notwithstanding this marvellous increase, so great has been the growth of manufacturing and commercial enterprise, “between the Mersey and the Ribble,” dming the succeeding forty years, that even the enormous sum of upwards of two and a half millions sterling falls far short of the present value. According to the assessment made in 1841, “for the more easy collecting and levying of the county rates,” the aggregate value of the hundreds of Salford, AVest Derby, and Leyland, was £5,525,626. A parliamentary return issued in 1856, shows that the total assessment for the county rate of Lancashire, is £6,909,656, being the highest of all the counties in the kingdom, with the exception of Middlesex, which is £8,427,336. Roger de Poictou, duiing the period he held chief sway in Lancashire, pleas and complaints, except those belonging to the earl’s sword. The ancient barons in their lord- ships or baronies, took cognizance of litigations and robberies, and employed the privileges which are called sac, soc, tol, theam, infangthef, outfangthef, ferias et marketas. Soc was the power of administering justice ; sac of hearing and determining causes and disputes without the power of levying forfeitures or fines; tol an acquittance from payment of duties and tolls in every part of the kingdom; thearn, a royalty granted over their villain tenants, as well as over their wives, and children, and goods, to dispose of them at pleasure. Spelman calls it a right of trying their bond- men and serfs. Ingfangthef was the privilege of trying thieves taken within their lordship; outfang¬ thef, a royalty granted by the king, with power to try and punish a thief dwelling out of the baron’s liberty or fee, for a theft committed out of his jurisdiction, if he be taken within it. The distinction between an honor and a manor consists principally in the much greater extent of the former.”— E. Baines. His. Lan. NOllMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 103 erected the castles of Lancaster and Liverpool, and other important points d'appui, for the more effectual defence of his possessions. It appears from the Domesday survey, that there existed a castle likewise at Penwortham. The site still retains the name of “Castle Hill.” Kenion’s manuscript says: “On that famous estuary of Kibble, at Penwortham, where remained an ancient castle from the time of the Saxons, here was placed the barony given to Warinus Bussell, who had this place bestowed upon him, temp. William the Conqueror, though it had then no baron. Leyland and a great part of Amoundcrness did anciently belong to the Bussells.” Dr. Kuerden, nearly two centimes ago, says:— “ Over against the marsh belonging to this Burrough, under the opposit and high banks at Penwortham, a safe harbour from the western storms, over which was placed a small castle or fort, probably there placed to defend the same, or for the greater pre¬ servation of the Burrough of Preston, being placed upon the south bank adjacent to the bondary of their franchises. And it is manifest, by William the Conqueror’s grand survey, that such a Castle there placed was then in being, though in later time it hath been demolished, and in the place thereof oidy a Titular Castle-hill remaining.” Mr. Jno. Taylor, in a note to the above passage, intimates that tradition asserts the locality to have “ anciently been the site of a chapel that was sunk by an earthquake.” He considers, however, the more probable conjecture to be, “ that it was the outward defence of a watch tower, or a dim, or burg; * * * or the site of a Roman military post.”’ Mr. Taylor describes Castle-hill as “a remarkable mound, surrounded by a fosse or moat, thirty-nine yards square, measured in the centre of the moat, and having the sides facing the four cardinal points.” This includes the entire hill. A channel of the Kibble, formerly navigable, but now blocked up by the operation of artificial “cauls,” or “jetties,” defended the hill on the east and north. A deep lane now skirts the eastern boundary ; and a fosse yet remains, which divides the moimd from the neighbouring church yard, on the south. Saxon castles must not be confounded with those erected by the Horman kings or barons. The latter were large and massive structures of stone ; but the former do not appear to have been capable of much defence Dugdale says:— “ In those days (in tlie Saxon time I mean) were very few such defensible places as we now call castles, that being a French name; so that though the English were a bold and warlike people, yet for want of the like strongholds, they were much less able to resist their enemies. J The discovery of the Roman station at Walton giving additional archeo¬ logical intersst to the neighbourhood, the members of the Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society selected Preston as the locale for their annual i See Taylor’s Brief Description of the Burrough and Town of Preston, page 50. Tub. in 1818. j History of Warwickshire. 104 TRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. excursion. They accordingly visited the to-wn in June last, (1856). An influential committee undertook to prepare for their reception, and a tem¬ porary museum of interesting local antiquities was formed, at the Institution, Avenliam. In addition to an inspection of the site at "Walton, it was deemed desirable that excavations should he made in the “ Castle hill,” Pemvortham. The necessary permission having been obtained, work¬ men were employed on the day previous to the visit, in cutting trenches across the crown of the hill, and in opening various portions of the mound. Remains so interesting, and, at the same time, apparently so irreconeileable, were obtained, that the committee continued the excavations dining the remainder of the week. The following description of the locality and illustrations of the objects discovered, are from the author’s drawings and memoranda made at the time: —The mound at Penwortham, denominated ‘ ‘ Castle Hill ’ ’ is situated on the “ neb ” of a promontory of the table land which rises from about fifty to nearly a hundred feet above the flat alluvial soil of the valley of the Ribble. Though, unquestionably, a portion of the natural elevation, yet it exhibits so distinctly on its surface marks of artificial form, that many parties regarded the entire bulk as a tumulus or mound of moved earth. It may properly he said to consist of three distinct hills, rising one upon the other. On ascending the lower and of course larger one, at the point of the promontory, a level plateau of considerable extent is reached. This is from thirty or forty feet above the surface of the valley. At the further end of this level, a second hill, slightly conical in form, rises nearly twenty feet higher. This is again capped by a smaller mound, of a somewhat irregular shape, about twelve or fifteen feet in height. The whole appears to rise about sixty or seventy feet above the valley. On what had originally been the surface of the second hill, the remains were found. Fig. 4, plate 6, exhibits the profile of the two upper mounds. E indicates the level of the first or larger plateau. The hill is separated from the church yard by a ditch (F), which appears to be in part, if not entirely, of artificial construction. The upper mound, from external observation, seems to have been formed by earth removed from this ditch and the sides of the second hill, as it is higher than the neighbouring church yard, on the level table land. In this respect it somewhat resem¬ bles the “ pike,” at Rivington, except that the latter is not cut away from the main hill, by either artificial fosse or natural indentation. The shaded portion of fig. 4, plate VI, represents a profile of the principal excavations. Fig. 5 is a horizontal or ground plan of the same. The lesser cuttings it is unnecessary to describe. At B and C, the remains were about twelve feet from the surface. At A the distance was about ) PLATE 6 FIG I ORE FOURTH SIZE E FULL SIZE NOKMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 105 five feet. The pavement on which they rested continued nearly level from A to B ; hut from B to C it inclined upwards a little, and was some¬ what disturbed and intermixed with clay and the superincumbent debris. This portion of the pavement was about a foot higher than that from A to B. As a fragment of an upright post was found at B, the more elevated part may have been the flooring of an inner chamber, or perhaps a kind of raised platform or dais. A shaft was sunk in the shallow trench at D, to the level of the pavement. The result arrived at was, that it would be unnecessary to excavate further in that direction. A beam of timber and other remains were, however, found at the bottom of this cutting. The distance from A to D is about sixteen or seventeen yards. The excavation, on the lower level at the widest part, was about four yards in breadth. A transverse section was not made, consequently the extent of the pavement from east to west has not been ascertained. It is probably not more than twenty nor less than sixteen yards. In the thickest portion, including the boulders, the stratum of remains measured two feet six inches in depth (H). It was covered by a layer of quicksand, which was separated from the earth above, by an irregular thin lamina of darker matter. Over this was a layer of common red sand; then a stratum of clay, covered by a thin black lamina of vegetable mould (G.) This was about five feet above the surface of the lower remains. This lamina appeared to continue in nearly a horizontal line through the centre of the mound. In the deep cutting it was about seven feet from the surface, but at G not more than two feet. Here the excavators cut through a pavement about two yards in breadth (G). Above the upper “ old sur¬ face,” as it was termed, the soil was composed of sand, clay, and vegetable mould, and was not regularly stratified like that beneath it; though it presented no positive indications of having been heaped upon the hill by the action of spade and barrow. This peculiarity in the soil caused much discussion; the position of the remains necessitating that the superincum¬ bent earth, must have been placed over them by some process or other. The notion that a cave had been originally scooped out of the hill, and afterwards destroyed by the falling of the upper earth, met with some favour for a short time; but this conjecture is directly opposed to many of the facts. It is infinitely more probable that the mound has been raised at different times, and that the regular stratification is the result of a particular kind of earth having, at each period, been carried up in baskets or panniers. This theory is not, however, without its difficulties as will be presently shown. The remains, themselves, consist, in the first place, of the relics of a human habitation, covering a superficial area of perhaps not less than two 106 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. hundred and fifty yards. This habitation has been paved -with a regular layer of boulders, and afterwards strewed with flags, weeds, and other vegetable matter. Several beams of timber lay upon this mass. The whole was covered with what appeared to have formed a roof, constructed of “wattles and thatch.” A section of this mass, which, from being blackened by decomposition, and pressed by the earth above, resembled the contents of a peat-bog, is represented by fig. 3, plate VI. The hazel bark of the “watling” was, in many places, in excellent preservation. The twigs were generally placed parallel to each other, with an under layer at right angles, and a stronger branch occasionally interlacing, to render the mass compact. In some cases the vegetation was well preserved. Stems, leaves, and seeds, of the common dock were interspersed among the mass, as well as many blackened hazel nuts. This vegetable compost contained a large quantity of bones. They were generally broken, and pertained principally to the wild boar, deer, ox, and some smaller animals. Jaw-bones of the boar were rather numerous, and some loose tusks were picked up. They appear’ to be the refuse of the dinner table, thrown upon the floor, and afterwards covered with successive layers of the vegetable substitute for a carpet. This filthy practice remained not uncommon till a much later period of English history than most people imagine. 11 One large oaken beam is broken at the thinner end, where it shows the remains of a circular perforation. A precisely similar beam was discovered upright, on the spot marked B, on figs. 4 and 5, plate VI. The thicker k “ Domestic cleanliness, in the reign of Queen Mary, was by no means an English characteristic. When a room was out of order, the floor was neither swept nor washed, but received a fresh strewing of green rushes; just like the littering of a farm yard, when it is newly spread with straw, for the accommodation of the cows or pigs, and the old surface remains a festering mass beneath. Thus, layer of rushes accumulated over layer, covering up bones, fragments from the wasteful dining table, and other abominations. On occasion of dancing, all this litter was disturbed by a circle being swept in the midst of the hall; the stone floor was thus clear of incumbrances, while the extra littering was heaped up all round. This custom explains an expression used by Shakspere, and the early dramatists and chroniclers, of ‘ A hall! a hall! ’ when persons wished to dance. Such was the call by which domestics understood they were to sweep the dancing ring in the hall. How nox¬ ious the vapours of the newly disturbed compost must have been to persons, warm with dancing, may be supposed. * * * The nobles were not a whit cleaner than the country gentry ; but as they usually were possessed of several seats, they indulged in the luxury of removing from one to another when the insects, cherished by their dirty customs, became inconvenient. These progresses they elegantly termed ‘ going to sweeten.’ ”—Agnes Strickland’s Queens of England, vol. 5, p. 424. Erasmus, speaking of the floors of the English houses, says, “ they are usually made of clay, covered with rushes that grow in fens ; these are so little disturbed, that the lower mass sometimes remains for twenty years together, and in it a collection of filth of every kind. Hence, upon a change of weather, a vapour is exhaled, most pernicious to the human body.” — Letter to Dr. Francis. According to Holinshead, the Spanish ambassadors, who came over with Philip, remarked that the English lived “in houses made of dirt and sticks, but they fared therein as well as their monarch.” With such atrociously filthy habits, it ceases to be a matter of surprise that the popula¬ tion of the country was periodically decimated by fevers and plagues. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 107 end was embedded in the earth, amongst the pavement, and was in good preservation. It was about five feet in height. The upper portion was much decayed, and had evidently been broken. The first mentioned log is about two and a half yards long, nearly eighteen inches broad, and four inches thick, at the stronger end. It appears to have been riven from the solid tree, and afterwards squared a little with an axe. Remains of other beams of this character were likewise found. A somewhat different beam is “squared” on three sides, but the round surface of the original tree appears on the fourth. Two circular holes perforate this log. They are only about an inch and a half in diameter, and an inch and a quarter deep, and appear to be “peg-holes.” This fragment is about four feet long. Others were found resembling it. Another, about eight feet in length, shows the marks of the axe, (which must have been small, and not unlike the form of the bronze celt, in plate I,) used in felling the tree, which still retained the whole of the bark. This tree had been used as a stake. Its thickest end was about six inches in diameter. Fig. 1, plate VI, exhibits the form of one half of an oaken canoe paddle, found in a lesser cutting, outside the house, at a depth of six or seven feet, but on a level with the lower pavement. Fig. 2 is a singular wooden loop, formed from a hazel twig. A wooden peg or two, and many other pieces of timber were taken out of the excavation, which presented no additional peculiarities. A portion of the horn of a deer, split up the centre, and bearing marks of a sharp instrument, was likewise found, together with a large fragment of a madrepore, or coralline, said to be sometimes picked up on the coast. A small mussel shell or two were likewise taken from the mass of decaying vegetation. Several iron articles were found beneath the bones and vegetable matter. These, after exposure to the atmosphere, assumed a beautiful blue colour, not unlike cobalt. The old surface soil, in which the boulders were laid, was impregnated with matter of a similar character. This soil, on being first disturbed, was of a pale grey colour, penneated with small white spots. The spots turned to a rich blue after a few hours’ exposure to the atmos¬ phere. This stratum, which is only about six inches in tliickness, covers the hard solid clay. Mr. Trenham Reeks, of the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn-street, London, immediately stated, that the remains had been found amongst bones, and that the blue matter, termed “vivianite,” was produced by the contact of phosphate of lime with the surface of the iron. Mr. Franks, of the British museum, informed the author, that iron remains are often well preserved amongst decayed vegetation, and exhibit a blue colour. Both causes may have operated in the present instance. The metal articles are represented on plate VII. There is some ditficulty 108 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. in determining to what period a portion of them belong. Fig. 1 has been pronounced to he a Roman padlock key, similar in character to some found lately at Chester-ford, in Essex, and described by the Hon. R. C. Neville, in a paper inserted in the “Archaeological Journal,” of March, 1856. It is of iron. Fig. 2 resembles much a similar article found at Settle, in Yorkshire, and figured iu Mr. Roach Smith’s “ Collec¬ tanea Antiqua.” This is considered to be Roman. Three nails were found, very peculiar in form. Two of them are represented by figs. 4 and 5. Fig. 5 resembles some found in the Roman station at "Walton. 1 The only bronze article is fig. 7. Figs. 3 and 6 are lead. The first is evidently a rude head. A fragment of another larger perforated head, formed of bone, was likewise picked up. These remains may he reconciled with the Saxon occupation of a Roman out-post. But the presence of the beauti¬ ful Norman, or late Saxon spur, fig. 8, is not quite so easily understood.'" It was certainly thrown from the lowest stratum of remains, and was picked up and partially cleaned in the presence of the author, who imme¬ diately sketched it. As it was not observed, however, until thrown to the surface, a possibility remained that it might have fallen from the level of the black line G, plate YI, five feet higher, in which the other boulder pavement was found. The presence of the mysterious blue colour upon it, after exposure, however, militates seriously against this conjecture. Several large pieces of leather were likewise taken from the bottom of the excavation. They have formed portions of sandals or some other covering for the feet, as is attested by the forms of several pieces which resemble the sole of the foot. The leather is very thin, and is regularly punctured on the edge with holes, through which the threads have passed by which the “welt” was attached. One of these “welts” still partially adhered when discovered. As the form of the upper portion of these shoes or sandals is not discernible amongst the fragments, it is difficult to decide with certainty to what period they belong. Many absurd speculations have been advanced, and some ingenious theories propounded, as to the probable history of this mound. None, however, are entirely satisfactory. Some parties contend that, as the Domesday book simply records that a castle existed at the period of the sufvey, the structure alluded to might have been erected by Roger de Poictou, during the period which elapsed from the conquest to the compi¬ lation of the record. The simple fact that the subterranean edifice possessed a “wattle and thatch ” roof, as well as the form of the hill, and its strati- 1 See fig. 5, plate III. m Mr. Roach Smith and others, describe this spur as Norman. It is of a much more elegant form than any exhibited in the British Museum. PLATE 7 if I ROM Jr I ROf( LE * D BRONZE TIG 6 LEA 0 METAL ARTICLES FOUND IN THE’CASTLE HI Llf PENWORTHAM. FIG 7 XOIOTAX CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 109 flcation, negatives tlic notion which was, for a time, rather popular, that the habitation had been scooped out of the hill and entered at its side. The remains likewise do not belong to a people who lived in caves. Mr. Robson, after some consideration, concluded that the building was Saxon, and that “ it had been in its turn the royal residence.” This, of course, only applies to the petty chief of the neighbourhood. It was the property of the Saxon king of England at the time of Edward the Confessor, and might he occasionally occupied by his representative; or, it may have belonged to some of the independent or tributary chiefs, who ruled the land before the complete annexation of the neighbouring territory by the Northumbrian monarchs. The large level space on the top of the first hill, may have been enclosed by a wooden stockade; hence, perhaps, the term “castle,” of the Norman “ Dom-boc.” If there ever existed any more important building near Castle-hill, the probability is, as no remains of stone foundations were discovered, that it stood on the site of the present church, and that the mound in question was merely used as a “keep,” or out-work. From the Norman spur being found amongst the remains, it is possible that, on the building of the first church, the citadel may have been destroyed, and the mound raised to the level of the dark lamina, upon which was found the first or upper pave¬ ment. (G.) This may have been used as a beacon or look-out, in some of the early civil wars, and the second addition may have taken place at a later period. Against this assumption, however, there are many objections. The neighbouring tower of the church, if any, would have answered the pur¬ pose much better; and hence the difficulty in accounting for the expendi¬ ture of so much labour, for so inadequate a purpose. The first church, however, may, perhaps, have been without a tower. The present steeple was most probably, not erected earlier than the reign of Henry YU. The early history of the locality seems less obscure. If, as was previously pro¬ bable, the Romans had a specula on the mound, it is not surprising that some remains of their period should be found amongst those of their successors. In the graves of the Saxon pagan kings, this incident is of frequent occurrence. Mr. Roach Smith says, in his report on the excavations on the site of the Roman castrum at Lymne: “A penny of Ead«er, found at the depth of two feet, and also some iron prick spurs, surest that the castrum may have been partially tenanted for some centuries after the Romans had abandoned it.” The character of the habitation appears to agree well with the sort of residence occupied by an early Saxon chieftain. Bede, in his relation of the particulars of a miracle performed by a portion of the earth upon which the pious king Oswald died, describes the roof of a Saxon residence as made of “wattles and thatch.” Tlxis is satisfactory 110 TEESTON AND ITS ENVIBONS. enough. But by whom, and for what purpose, the superincumbent earth has been placed above the remains, is still enveloped in mystery. The subject will doubtless continue for some time an interesting theme for vulgar gossip, as well as antiquarian conjecture. Perhaps the spur, which creates the greatest difficulty, may, after all, he of Roman construction. This is by no means improbable. The opinion of an eminent modern archaeologist will countenance the supposition. Mr. Thomas Wright says :— “ Amongst the extensive Roman remains found in the camp at Hod Hill, already alluded to, were found several spurs of iron, which resemble so closely the Norman prick-spurs, that they might be easily mistaken for them. I suspect that many of the prick-spurs which have been found on or near Roman sites, and hastily judged to be Norman, are, especially when made of bronze, Roman. As far, however, as comparison has yet been made, the Roman and the Saxon spurs are shorter in the stimulus than those of the Normans.” n The spur found at Penwortham differs in some respects from any of the Norman specimens deposited in the British museum. It is much lighter and more elegant in form. The stimulus is not long, for spurs of this class. It is evidently the production of a refined and skilful people. It was unquestionably deposited amongst the soil in which the lower pavement was embedded, as portions still adhered to it at the time of its discovery. Mr. Wright likewise says that the Roman sandals found in England are of leather, of various sizes, and the soles are cut as in our modem right and left shoes.” 0 Several of the pieces of leather exhumed at Penwortham are formed precisely in this manner, and they, in other respects, accord with the Homan character. From these facts, in conjunction with the evidence of the remains previously described, it seems probable that the wooden building may have been the structure occupied by the Romano-Britisli soldiers, when the mound was used as a specula, or outpost, in connection with the station at "Walton. It is infinitely more in accordance with the practice of the Saxon people, to suppose that the higher mound, or “earthen keep,” was thrown up by them, when they erected their own stronghold. This appears to have been effected at two distinct periods. The Saxons preferred their keep near or upon the walls of their fortresses. The Normans, on the contrary, generally erected theirs considerably within the external walls. One authority says :—“ The Saxons most probably adapted the Roman enclosures to their mode of defence, and it appears that they often raised a mound on one side of the walls, on which they erected a keep or citadel. p In Grose’s Antiquities, a restoration of Dunnington Castle is given, on which is shown a “ Saxon mount.” Neither the period n The Celt, the Eoraan, and the Saxon, p. 348. p Ten. Cyclop.; art, Castle. o Ibid—p. 331. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. Ill when the Norman possessors destroyed the structure existing at the time of the Domesday survey, nor what amount of additional works they erected can now be ascertained. The castle most probably shared the fate of many others during the reign of Henry II. When that prince was duke of Normandy, it was stipulated in a treaty between him and king Stephen, in consequence of the licentious behaviour of some of the garrisons, that all castles built within a certain period should be demolished. Several were accordingly razed; and, on Henry’s accession, many others were destroyed. A special license from the king was afterwards necessary to justify the erection of any such stronghold. q Had the castle at Penwortham existed much longer than this period, some further record of it must have transpired. It is by no means improbable that the mound may have been used in Saxon and even Norman times, as a “Mote Hill,” where the people assem¬ bled periodically, for judicial and other proceedings. The neighbouring promontory, on the west, still retains the name of “Hangsman’s Hillock.” Castle-hill and its contents hear some resemblance to the “Mote-hill,” at Warrington, and the remains found therein. “Constable-hillock,” on the hanks of the Wyre, in Garstang parish, was used as late as the year 1816, for such pui’poses. In reference to the friborg, or constablewick, of Gar¬ stang, which consisted of eleven neighbouring townships, Mr. E. Baines says:— “ The adjournment of the court to the hillock is obviously the remnant of a custom far more ancient than the institution of the friborg itself. Public courts in the open air may at first have been caused by necessity, and, as Joh. Schildius conceives, continued from motives of religion, under the impression that the proceedings of open courts were immediately subject to the inspection of the Deity. * * * Dr. Hiekes preserves the record of the proceedings of a shire mote, in a trial respecting lands, in the reign of Canute, which sat at Aigolnoth’s stone, in Herefordshire. The memory of this custom is still retained in the names of several places; the wapentake of Seireke, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, is denominated from the oak under which the courts of that divi¬ sion were held. A German charter, so lately as the year 1248, is dated near the castle Haghen, by the oak commonly called Staleke. Where oaks were absent, other conspi¬ cuous natural objects were chosen to mark the place of meeting; the hundred of Apple- tree, in Derbyshire, took its name from some trees of that kind, the rendezvous of the wapentake; and in the wapentake of Barkstone Ash, in Yorkshire, which was occasioned by the courts held there, * * both stone and tree are obvious. A hillock was the natural substitute for the stone, and Spelman mentions eminences of ground, which, from the use made of them on these occasions, were called Parle Hills. It is not improbable, that the origin of the custom of choosing the constables of the Garstang friborg, by inscribing their names upon pieces of wood, is referable to the holy oak of a remote period.” r Mr. Baines mentions an “elevation” in the township of Carnforth, called “Moothaw,” on which the “ancient Saxon courts were held.” 8 q Preface to Grose’s Antiquities of England and Wales, r Ilis. Lan., vol. 4, p. 456. s Ilis. Lan., vol. 4, p. 584. 112 PRESTON AX’D ITS ENVIRONS. Parlick Fell, near Chipping, is generally supposed to have received its name from the circumstance alluded to by Spelman. Penwortham is written in the Horman Domesday hook, Peneverdant. This, most pro¬ bably, has originated from the green hill, where the manor or other court was held. The formation of the ground is admirably adapted for such a purpose. King Stephen, having hastily concluded a peace with the Welsh, advanced with his army to Carlisle, to oppose an invasion in favour of the claims of the empress Matilda, to the tin-one of England. It is, therefore, almost certain, that on this expedition he passed through Preston. In the reign of Stephen, Kanulf, fourth earl of Chester, possessed the lands between the Mersey and the Kibble. In the reign of Hemy III., Kanulf de Blundeville, his grandson, received from the king a confirmation of his previous title to these lands, and was appointed, subject to the crown, chief lord of the whole county of Lancaster, with all its “forests, hays, homages, and other appurtenances.” As this earl died without issue, his estate was divided amongst his four sisters and co-heiresses. His third sister married William, earl of Ferrers, sixth in descent from Kobert de Ferrers, first earl of Derby. This lady’s dower, amongst other possessions, consisted of the “manor of West Derby, and all earl Kanulf’s lands between the Kibble and the Mersey.” The yearly acknowledgment to the king, “ as had been usual for lands lying between the rivers Kibble and Mersey,” consisted of a “ goshawk, or fifty shillings.” The earl paid, likewise, fifty pounds for the relief of his wife’s inheritance, and one hun¬ dred pounds, as a fine, for the misdemeanors of his bailiffs. He was appointed, in the eighth year of this reign, governor of the castle and honor of Lancaster. William, his son and heir, succeeded to the privileges of his father; but his grandson, Kobert, earl of Derby, was deprived of his estates and title from his complicity with Simon de Montfort. When Edmund Crouchback, youngest son of Henry III., was created earl of Lancaster, these possessions were united to the honor of Lancaster. Mr. E. Baines says:— “ The most ancient record after Domesday, is the ‘ Black Book of the Exchequer,’ in which are contained the tenants and fees both ‘ de veteri feoffamento,’ i. e. held in the reurn of Henry I., or before; and ‘ de novo feoffamento,’ in that of Henry II., or Stephen. From this document, it appears that Theobald Walter held Amoundernesse by the sendee of one knight, whence it results that the charter of 5 Richard I, is rather to be considered as a confirmation of a former grant than an original donation. Gilbert Filius Rembr (Gilbert Fitz-Reinfrid), baron of Kendal, in the same record is stated to hold four carueates of land in Preston, and two in Bertune, besides other lands in the hundred but not in the parish of Preston. * * * t “ In 5 Richard I., the king, to reward the services of Theobald Walter, granted to t His. Lan., vol. 4, p. 297. K OEM AN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 113 him the confirmation of the fee of the lordship of Preston, which, after the defection of Roger Poictou, he had received from the crown. In the sixth year of the same reign, Theobald was made sheriff of the county of Lancaster, and retained that office till the first year of the reign of king John. This baron contributed largely towards the redemp¬ tion of king Richard I. His son, Theobald, married Maud, sister of Thomas a Becket, the canonized archbishop of Canterbury, and he assumed the official surname, upon receiving the appointment of Butler of Ireland, which office was abolished a.d. 1811, on payment of £216,000 to Walter, marquis of Ormonde, out of the public treasury, u “Like many other distinguished men of his time, he” (Theobald Walter) “was a munificent founder of religious houses; and the great abbey of Arklow and Wolheny, and the priory or hospital of St. John the Baptist, at Nenagh, in Ireland, were indebted to him for their primary establishment. He likewise founded the abbey of Cockersand, to which he granted the whole hay of Pylin, in Amoundemess, and he was also a liberal benefactor to the abbey of Furness.”'’ Richard I. conferred the earldom and honour of Lancaster upon his brother, the earl of Morton, afterwards king John. There is some difficulty in determining the date of the ancient document known as the “ Custumale of Preston,” owing to its present imperfect con¬ dition. This deed recites “the liberties of Preston in Amundrenesse,” and confers upon the burgesses a “ Guild Merchant, -with Hanse and other customs belonging to such guild.” It appears pretty certain, however, to have been granted either in the reign of Henry I., or that of Henry II. W Another charter was granted by Henry II., which conferred upon the inhabitants similar privileges, liberties, and free customs, as were then enjoyed by the burgesses of Hewcastle-upon-Tyne. Iving John confirmed these grants, and further accorded the privileges of “ the whole toll of the wapentake hundred of Amoundemess, and a free fail - at Preston, at the Assumption of St. Mary, to last for eight days,” together with “the right of pasturage in the forest which is called Fille Wode, and out of the forest itself so much ” (wood) “ as they shall want, towards building their town.” 1 Henry Pitz-Warren de Lancaster obtained from king John, a confir¬ mation of his right to the “rents of Preston.” y In the fourth year of this king’s reign, letters patent of presentation to the church of Preston, directed to the archidiaconal officials of Richmond, were delivered to master Peter Russiniol. 2 On the death of this ecclesiastic, Henry III. presented the living to Henry, nephew to the bishop of Winchester.* The priory of Lancaster, an appurtenance to the abhey of Sens, in Hor- mandy, possessed the fishery and tithes of Preston. The abbot and Theo¬ bald Walter, in the reign of Richard I., disputed each other’s pretensions u His. Lan., vol. 4, p. 301. v His. Lan., vol. 4, p. 289. w See Municipal History; chap. VI. of the present work, x Eot. Chart. y Kot. Chart. * Rot. Lit. Pat. a Testa de Neville, fo. 371, 401. I 114 rEESTON AND ITS ENTIEONS. to the advowson of the churches of Preston and Poulton. The contest terminated by a “ quit claim” from the feudal patron of his right in the advowson of Poulton, including the church at Bispham, and all chapels appertaining thereto. The document stipulates that whoever should be presented to the same church by him or his heirs, should pay to the abbot and the prior of Lancaster, every year, ten marks of silver. b The aforesaid Theobald Walter seems to have been more successful in a plaint preferred by him against the tree burgesses of Preston, in the reign of king John, “ concerning gibbet and goal in Preston; ” inasmuch as it appears the burgesses were fined in ten marks and a palfrey, “to have peace ” touching the said plaint. c At this period, it was customary for persons of the highest rank to breakfast at five o’clock in the morning, and dine at about half-past ten. Independently of his other evil practices and irregular habits, John excited the contempt of his hardy barons, by slumbering till mid-day. d John frequently resided at Lancaster, previously to his accession to the throne; and, according to Dr. Whitaker, appears to have been “a favourite in this part of the country, and a benefactor.” There exists no direct evidence to show that John ever visited Preston, but the circumstance is highly probable. Indeed, unless he travelled by sea, he could scarcely avoid passing through the town, on his road from Chester to Lancaster. Henry III. con¬ firmed to the burgesses of Preston, the right of pasturage on Fulwood Moor, which they held under the charter of John. From another charter, granted in the thirty-seventh year of Henry’s reign, it would appear the inhabitants of Preston had encroached upon the lands and privileges of the crown, in the forest and enclosure of Fulwood. This charter, however, granted to the burgesses the right, in future, to the lands alluded to, consisting of about three hundred and twenty-four acres, afterwards denominated Preston Moor. In the fourth year of the reign of Henry III., Walter de Preston, a member of the ancient family of that name, was slain by Robert de Hyltun and Brunus de Salford. The conflict is supposed to have arisen from one of the numerous family feuds, which so strongly characterize the earlier por¬ tion of the history of many states. A writ from the king was addressed to the sheriff directing “that if Robert de Hyltun and Brunus de Salford, taken and detained in the prison of Lancaster, shall find him twenty-four good and lawful men of the county, who will engage to have them before the justices itinerant to answer Henry de Preston, Uctred and Robert, brothers b Registr. S. Maria; de Lane., fo. 77. d Matthew Paris and Hovenden. c Magn. Rot., 3 John. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 115 of Henry and of Quenilda de Preston, for the * aforesaid Walter,’ brothers of Henry, Uctred, and Eohert, and husband of Quenilda, whereof they appeal to them, then he, the sheriff, shall deliver them to the twenty- four, until the arrival of the justices.” e In reference to this quarrel, Mr. Baines observes that “Robert de Hylton, or Hulton, as the name became subsequently written, was, at this period, steward between the Bibble and Mersey, for William Ferrers, earl of Derby; and, as he was deputy sheriff of the county for the same nobleman, iu 1225, it may be presumed that the preceding charge was satisfactorily answered.” An order from king Henry III. was issued, in the seventh year of his reign, commanding Roger Gernet to permit the vassals of the nephew of the bishop of Winchester, “parson of the church of Preston, to have reasonable estovers in the hay of Preston, to repair their houses and enclosures, and to have the other necessaries which the desmeno vassals of crown were accustomed to have in the time King John, during the wars between him and his barons.” f Preston formerly possessed two institutions of the monastic class. Edmund, earl of Lancaster, son of Henry III., founded a Franciscan convent of Grey Friars, in 1221. s It was situated a little to the west of Friargate. Leland, in his quaint manner, thus describes this religious institution in the reign of Henry VIII.:— “The Grey Freres College in the north west side of the Towne of Preston, in Amun- dreness, was sett in the soile of a gentleman caullid Prestun, and a Brother or Sunne of his confirmed the first graunt of the site of the House, and one of these two was after a great man of possessions, and Viscount of Gurmaston, as I hard say in Ireland. Diverse of the Prestons were buried yn this House. But the original and great builder of this House was Edmund erle of Lancastre sunne to Henry the thyrde. Sir Robert Holand, that accusid Thomas erle of Lancastre of treason, was a great benefactor of this House, and ther was buried. This Holand, as I hard, was founder of the Priory of Holand, a place of Blake Munkes, by Latham, in Lancastresliire. Ther lay in the Grey Freres at Prestun, divers of the Shirburns and Daltuns, gentilmen.” The site of the “friary” was granted to Thomas Holcroft, on the dissolution of the monasteries, in the reign of Henry VIII. h Speaking of the remains of the edifice in 1836, Mr. E. Baines, says :— “The friary, in its original state, was a small square collegiate building, with a chapel attached to its quadrangular cloisters. By the mutations of time, it became first a residence of the Breres, of Haunnerton, in Bowland, of which Oliver Breres, recorder, and one of the council named in the charter of Elizabeth, was a member; and next a house of correction, to which use it continued to he applied till the prison at the bottom of Church-street was erected, in 1790. It is now divided into habitations for cottages; hut the shell of the chapel, as well as some remains of three arched windows, pointed, may still be traced. At a short distance from this ruin there was formerly a well, called ‘ Lady Well,’ frequented within living memory by the devout.” i c Rot. Lit. Claus. 4 Henry III. f Rot. Lit. Claus. 7 Hen. III. h Notitia Mon. i His. Lan., vol. 4, p. 305. g Notitia Monastics. 116 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Since 1836, these interesting relics of the past have undergone still further mutation. Friary, house of correction, factory, barrack, and cottages, have all passed away. A small portion of the outer wall of the “ old friary ” aloue remains. The whole of the site has been added to the large iron-foundry establishment of Mr. Stevenson. The once rural neigh¬ bourhood of “ Mount Pleasant,” and the “ Lady Well,” has long ago been stripped of its verdant vestment, and covered with buildings; but a small street still perpetuates the name of the locality, and another that of the spring. j Mr. Whittle says:— “ During the cutting of the canal in this town, a stone was found adjacent to this convent, with the following figures cut thereon, ‘ 1068,’ as well as several skulls, and other human bones; together with a leaden conduit, branching from the lady-w 7 ell to the convent, which supplied the house with water. This well stood nearly opposite the house called Mount Pleasant, occupied by Mr. Richard Riley. This stone with the above date cannot have belonged to the Grey Friars foundation, because this edifice was built in Henry the third’s reign, or the ides of March, a.d. 1221. The datum of 1068, is during the reign of William the Norman.” h Mr. Whittle further records that:— “ In July, 1821, a curious silver coin or medal was found near the Franciscan Priory, by a boy of the name of Simpson. It bears the date of 1377 temp. Richard 2nd. Its dimensions was half an inch in diameter, remarkably thin, and in a good state of pre¬ servation. On one side is the representation of Christ standing on a pedestal, with a small cross in his sinister hand. On the pedestal occurred the words ‘ Jesu Xti,’ S.M., meaning Jesus Christ, the Saviour of the World.—The inscription running round the circle is ‘ Laus tibi soli.’—Praise be to thee alone. The figures on the reverse were a bishop kneeling, receiving the standard of authority from the Apostle Peter, the words ‘ Petrus Cephas,’ occur in small letters—and round the margin ‘ Le lau : dux. s. m. v.’ ” 1 “ In 1823, the remains of a number of coffins and human bones, were thrown up on digging near the old Friarage, and also a large stone, octagon in shape, which must have been the base of a column belonging to the convent of the Friars minors of this town.” m Stephens says “Preston Convent was in the custody of Worcester, which wardenship had nine convents under its care.” The mastership was in the gift of the king. An impression of the seal used by the Grey Friars of Preston is preserved in the Augmentation office.” Dr. Whitaker, in his History of Richmondshire, gives an engraved fac-simile of a blank form of ecclesiastical absolution, as well as of a grant to Lawrence Horobys, Mar¬ gery his wife, and their children, by Brother James, warden of the brethren of Preston, “of liberty to choose a confessor, who may absolve each of them once in the year.” The other monastic institution was an ancient hospital dedicated to St. Mary Magdalen. This establishment is mentioned in the Lincoln taxation j “ Mount Pleasant,” and Ladywell-street.” The “ Jolly Tars ” public house is said to occupy the site of the spring. k His. of Preston, vol. 1, p. 15. m His. Preston, vol. 2, p. 114. 1 His. Pre6ton, vol. 2, p. 65. n Dugdale’s Mon. Anglic. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 117 of 1291. Mr. E. Baines says, the “edifice stood in the Maudlands, on the eminence now occupied by Tulketh Hall, in Ashton-upon-Hibble, and was used as a temporary residence for the Cistercian monks, while their mag¬ nificent abbey in Furness was building.” 0 The latter portion of the sentence is, doubtless, correct; but there exists considerable confusion in Mr. Baines’s statements, with reference to the precise sites of the hospital, and the temporary residence of the Cistercian monks. They must have been not one, but two distinct establishments, situated about a quarter of a mile from each other. The estate denomina¬ ted “The Maudlands ” is in the township of Preston, and does not include the site of Tulketh Hall. It is separated from the latter by a deep valley, through which flows the “Moor Brook,” forming, here, the boundary between the townships of Preston and Ashton-upon-Ilihble. After des¬ cribing a “ square area, formed by a ditch, and considerably elevated in the centre, upon the high ground between Preston and Spaio Brow, and a little to the east of Tulketh Hall," Mr. Baines adds, “ In latter times it was the site of a church, dedicated to St. Mary Magdalen, and hence probably called the Maudlands. Seven or eight small pieces of silver were dug up near this mound, some years ago, which appeared to have been suspended and worn, as each of them was perforated.” p In the year 1836, five skeletons and several other human bones were dug up by workmen engaged in the formation of new streets on the Maudland estate, on which stood the “perfectly square area” mentioned by Mr. Baines, and which he conjectured to have been originally a Homan out-post. Many other remains of the hospital have likewise been dug up on the Maudlands. A large and handsome Roman Catholic church, dedicated to St. Walburge, now occupies the site of the ancient foundation. During its erection, a stone coffin and some skeletons were exhumed. On the cutting of the Lancaster railway, similar discoveries were made. Mr. Baines has evidently confounded the picturesque eminence, upon which Tulketh Hall is built, with the neighbouring elevation. The “ perfectly square area” has been since removed, and its pretensions to great antiquity dissipated. The whole blunder appears to have arisen from a misapprehension of the following passage, published in 1774, by Thomas West, in his “Antiquities of Furness”:— “ The monks placed in this monastery” (Furness Abbey) “ were an affiliation from the monastery of Savigny, in Normandy, which had been founded about fifteen years before that of Furness, and fourteen years after the establishment of the Cistercian order. They came into England under the direction of Evanus, or Ewanus, and seated them¬ selves at Tulket, near Preston, in Amounderness, and chose him to be then - first abbot. On a rising ground, at a small distance to the south-west of Tulketh Hall, some ruins, o His. L;in., vol. 4, p. 304. p His. Lan., vol. 4, p. 29G. 118 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. and part of the fosse which surrounded the principal buildings, are still visible. There are, however, good reasons to believe that this fosse or moat is of higher antiquity than either the arrival of Evanus and his monks or the Norman Conquest. Tulket is situated at a small distance from the Roman military way which leads from the mouth of the ltibble over Fulwood to Rib-Chester, and commands a view of the Ribble as far as it is navigable, as also of a great part of the files or fields of Amounderness, and the cultivated part of that side of the county.. It is therefore probable that the Romans had there erected some granaries, or other conveniences for the immediate reception of corn, until it could be conveniently transported to their several stations in these parts, and for the better preservation of it from the attempts of the Britons, had defended it with a fosse and vallum. These granaries, together with the strength and pleasant aspect of the place, in all likelihood engaged some man of taste to settle here after the departure of the Romans, and induced him to confer his name upon it, agreeably to the prevailing custom of those times. We have not any account of the condition in which the monks found Tulket at the time of their arrival, and some may perhaps imagine from what Leland tells us, that they actually erected a monastery there; <1 but we may with greater pro¬ bability judge, from, the present ruins, that during their stay there, they contented themselves with making use of such buildings only as were erected before their coming thither.” The locality alluded to by West, to the south-west of Tulketh, in 1855, still presented sufficient evidence to identify it with his description. A mound, situated at the extremity of the elevated headland, overlooked the river just below the “old quay.” Considerable remains of a fosse were apparent. The workmen employed by Mr. Edward Tedder, were laying the land out for villas, and on removing the sod, near the outside of the trench, some remnants of broken brick, etc., might be observed; but no distinctive remains were discovered on cutting through the mound itself; consequently, its Roman pretensions rest merely upon conjecture. It is probable, however, that it may have been used as a specula, or look¬ out, in connection with the station at Walton. The clay was being worked into bricks and tiles by the Local Board of Health. Workmen were busily occupied in filling up the trench and levelling the ground. In a short time the locality will present a complete transformation. The fosse was semicircular in form, and detached the “ness” or nose of the promontory from the main land. The view from this point exactly accords with West’s description. The prospect, both seaward and up the valley of the Ribble, is very picturesque and extensive/ The “ square mound,” mentioned by Mr. Baines, on the Maudlands, was removed a few years ago. It was situated between the present St. q “Stephanus Comes Boloniensis postea Res Anglise, dedit Abbati Gaufrido Savaniensi villam, scilicet, Tulket, in provincia quae vocatur Acmundernes, super ripam fluvii Ribble, ad abbatiam construendam ordinis sui; et ibi fere per tres annos permanserunt.—Lelandi Collect, tom, 11, p. 357.” “ Stephen, count of Boulogne, afterwards king of England, gave to the abbot Gaufrid, of Savania, a villa, called Tulket, in the province of Amounderness, upon the bank of the river Ribble, to build an abbey of his order; and there they remained for nearly three years.” r See Chap. I, page 48. The site of the “ Tulketh Monastery” is marked on the ordnance map nearer to Tulketh HaU than this mound. KOB.ilAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 119 Walburge’s clmrcli and the Talbot schools. The iron railing, on the side next to the Wyre railway, passes over the site of its western extremity. The entire work, including the ditch, was about thirty yards in diameter. Its structure and contents proved it to be of comparatively modern formation, and certainly not later than the wars between Charles I. and his parlia¬ ment. In the ditch were found many staves of wood, which, from appearance, might have formed portions of a palisade or fence. The soil composing the mound, appeared to have been thrown out the ditch. It contained a number of pieces of tobacco pipes. A large fragment and one perfect specimen of English mediaeval pottery were likewise discovered. The perfect jug is rude in form, and fashioned from a coarse cream coloured clay. It is unglazed, with the exception of an irregular streak near the neck. It perfectly agrees in character with a figure and description of this class of ware given at page 104, of the catalogue of the “Ceramic series,” in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn-street, London. 3 As tobacco smoking did not become general in England till the reign of James I., the non-Roman construction of the work is thus satisfactorily attested. In all probability it was erected by Colonel Rosworm, the cele¬ brated German engineer, soon after the capture of Preston by the forces of the parliament under Sir John Seaton, in 1643. Rosworm expressly says, in his appeal to parliament, now published by the “ Cheetham Society,” amongst the “Civil War Tracts,” that he personally took part in the siege, and superintended the formation of new defensive works. These were destroyed shortly afterwards by the earl of Derby. The mound, on the Maudlands, appears to have been the remains of an out-work, constructed for the protection of the Friargate entrance to the town. It covered and overlooked the roads from the north and the north-'west, or “Eylde country.” The Lancaster road, at that period, passed down Water-lane, and turned to the northward, near the present canal aqueduct. In the interior of the tumulus, a square brick chamber was discovered, about six feet deep, and of sufficient breadth to admit of the body of a man in an upright position. This was generally regarded as a powder magazine. The situation is well adapted for an out-post of observation, but not in an equal degree to the promontory in Ashton, on the south-west of Tulketh, men¬ tioned by West. Its proximity to the town of Preston, however, would render it more eligible for the objects proposed to be attained by Colonel Rosworm. This mound, though evidently the most modern construction on the Maudlands, previously to the erection of the present edifices, was long 8 These rare relics of the period referred to, are deposited in the Museum of the Literary and Philosophical Society. 120 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. regarded by the inhabitants of the neighbourhood with superstitious reverence. Tradition said that the raised ground covered the steeple of a sunken church, and not only children, but adults declared that at mid¬ night on ’Christmas eve, they had, by placing their ears to the ground, heard subterranean bells ringing a joyful peal in honour - of the advent of the Saviour. This superstition was so prevalent, that on the discovery of the hrick chamber, previously alluded to, scores of people visited the spot, and retired fully convinced they had seen a portion of the steeple of the sunken edifice, and that its discoveiy demonstrated the truth of the ancient tradition ! This remarkable legend appears to have located itself in other places as well as Preston. A precisely similar story is related in connection with a Roman out-work near Mellor, on the’ line of ancient road from Ribchester to Manchester. Mr. Whittle, speaking of the Hospital of St. Mary Magdalen, says :— “ This eleemoysinary institution was standing in the year 1501. temp. Henry 7th, when William Marshall, armiger, was guild Mayor of Preston, being the 16th of Henry 7th. The procession of the confraternities used, as of old, to join procession from St. Mary’s hospital, in the Maudlands, aud after the said procession, the mass of the Holy Ghost was celebrated with great solemnity, at the mother church of St. Wilfrid. The lands called ‘ Spittals-moss/ formerly belonged to this magnificent hospice. The Teutonic word spittal (from hospital) signifies, in law, a charitable foundation. * * * Ricardus Blundell, Daniel Pigott, Roger de Preston, and Rieardus de Alston, were trustees to the property in the year 1397, temp. Richard 2nd.” t It is somewhat singular that few traces of the foundations of the ancient hospital have been discovered in modern times; at least, few of much importance. Of the identity of the site, there can, however, be no rational doubt. In a lease, granted during the reign of queen Elizabeth, the estate is described as the “ Magdeleynes, and Magdeleyne ridding, within the liberties of the town of Preston.” A close of land, containing two acres, is further said to be “neare the capital! messuage called the Magdeleynes, in the said countie.” Dr. T. D. Whitaker, with reference to such institutions as the Friary and Hospital at Preston, says :— “ These small endowed foundations (for they never were permitted to enjoy more than about four acres within then - precincts) were always in the immediate neighbourhood of great towns, and that for a very obvious reason, namely, that if they had been placed, like the great monasteries, in distant solitudes, their mendicant inhabitants must often have wanted bread. Their buildings were also adapted to their resources. Most of them resembled colleges, and instead of magnificent churches, had small chapels attached to a mean quadrangle and cloister.” " The brass matrix of the seal of the hospital is preserved in the Fitz- william Museum, Cambridge. It is of elliptical form, but with pointed ends, like the Gothic arch. A female figure, apparently the “ Magdalen,” t His. Preston, vol. 2, p. 26. u Richmondshire, vol. 2, p. 427. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 121 with a flower-pot in one hand, standing within a Gothic niche, occupies the centre, around which is the following inscription:— “ SIGILLY COMMUNE ERATRUM PRESTONE.” Beneath the feet of the Magdalen, a fleur de Us is represented. In her right hand she holds a small reticulated article, apparently an ornamented ointment box. In the year 1265, Edmund Crouchback, youngest son of Henry III., on the death of Simon de Montford, at the battle of Evesham, was created earl of Leicester. In the following year, he received still further grants from the king, and amongst others the honor, earldom, castle, and town of Lancaster, Math the forests of Wiresdale and Lonsdale. This grant, however, was not to affect the interests of Roger de Lancaster. A large share of the forfeited possessions of Simon de Montfort were likewise con¬ ferred upon Edmund. These grants were confirmed in the following reign by his brother, Edward I. The house of Lancaster, from this period, exercised great influence in the state. This was still further augmented on the marriage of his son Thomas, his successor, with Alice, sole daughter of Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln, by which he became pos¬ sessed of the lands and fortresses of this distinguished and powerful family. In the reign of Henry III., the languages spoken in England were more numerous than is generally imagined. The court and nobility used the Provencal and Norman-French; the law of the land was written and administered in the latter; the church services were performed in Latin, and the people generally spoke a corrupted Saxon. A writer of the period v says: “ Some use strange gibbering, chattering, wafling, and grating; then the Northumbre’s tongue (and especially at York) is so sharp, flitting, froyting, and unshape, that we Southron men may not understand that language.” It will require another age of railroad influence, yet, before “ Southron men ” can properly comprehend the discourse of a genuine Lancashire peasant. Edward I., by his valour and sagacity, having added the principality of Wales to his kingdom, began to turn his thoughts towards Scotland. That country was distracted, at the time, by the pretensions of no less than twelve competitors for the throne. The claimants were, however, even¬ tually reduced to three, John Baliol, Robert Brace, and John Hastings. Edward, though appointed arbitrator, resolved to secure the crown for himself. As a matter of policy, however, he professed to declare in favour of Baliol; and that prince assumed the reigns of government, as Edward’s deputy. Baliol soon perceived the degradation of his position, as a mere v Trevisa. 122 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. vassal of the English crown; and, having procured the pope’s absolution from his oath of homage, revolted. The Scots were, however, defeated in several engagements, and Baliol taken prisoner to London. Sir 'William Wallace shortly afterwards appeared upon the scene. After many petty successes, the Scots were defeated by Edward, at Ealkirk, with immense loss. Wallace was still not disheartened. By his address and self denial, he re-united the jealous Scottish lords. A complete victory was gained over an English army at Roslin, near Edinburgh. Edward, however, shortly afterwards crossed the frontiers, and laid waste the country. Wallace was betrayed into the hands of the English, by the treachery of his friend, Sir John Monteith. Edward, with a ferocity utterly unworthy of his own chivalric valour, hung the Scottish patriot as a rebel, and, after the brutal fashion of the age, farther satiated his ven¬ geance on the lifeless body of his valiant foe. Bruce, at length, escaped from his prison in London, rallied the rem¬ nants of the Scottish malcontents, and expelled the English forces from the kingdom. Edward’s anger was inflamed to the highest pitch. He summoned his chief nobility and prelates to meet him in arms at Carlisle, and vowed that nothing but the most abject submission should satisfy his resentment. He dispatched a force, under Aymer de Valence, who totally defeated Bruce, in Perthshire. On the king’s entry into Scotland, the people offered no resistance. Edward’s death, shortly afterwards, however, relieved the Scots from their most terrible foe, and eventually saved the independence of the country. On his way to Scotland, Edward passed through Preston, from which place he issued a proclamation, appointing the archbishop of York and the bishop of Coventry and Litchfield his wardens, during his absence in Scotland. This proclamation is dated “ at Preston, the 2nd of July, 1306.” Another document was issued by the king, bearing a similar date, and addressed to the pope, complaining of the “ malignity of the archbishop of Canterbury.” w In the twenty-third year of Edward’s reign, the first recorded parlia¬ mentary representation of the borough took place. The members were William Fitz Paul and Adam Russel, burgesses of Preston. In the reign of Edward I., a plea of quo warranto was moved between the king and the burgesses of Preston. In a writ of certiorari, issued to remove the plea into the court of king’s bench, the townsmen are “ stiled burgesses of Preston in Aundemesse.” Adam, son of Ralph, and Robert, son of Roger, bailiffs, and other inhabitants of Preston, appeared and pleaded in the court of king’s bench. The question at issue was the right w Rot. Pat. 34 Ed. I. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 123 of the “bailiffs and community” to have free borough in Preston, market, fair, gallows, infangthef, tumbrel, pillory, and assize of bread and beer, and to be quit of fines, amercements, tolls, and stallage. The charter was produced, by which king John, when earl of Morton, confirmed his father’s grant of the liberties cited, and by which he had granted all the tolls of the wapentake of Amoundernesse, a fair at Preston at the Assumption of St. Mary, free, to last eight days; the pasture of the “forest of Fillo Wode,” and as much of that forest as was necessary to build their town. A charter (I. John) was also produced, confirming the preceding grants. By these charters all the above liberties were claimed, except gallows and infangthef, for which they contended they possessed a prescriptive right, as well as for a market every week, originally held on "Wednesday, though latterly on Saturday. The sum of fifteen pounds a year was paid to Edmund, the king’s brother, for these privileges. The court adjudicated that the bailiffs and community were in fault as to this matter, and that the liberties should be seized into the king’s hands. An extent and valua¬ tion was ordered to be made by the Sheriff, but the bailiffs paid ten marks to the king for a respite. 1 The right of Preston to free fishing in the Kibble was disputed. The bailiffs alleged that it was held in common with Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln. To this the court assented. 5 ' Edward II. was a weak prince, utterly unfitted to cany out the policy of so energetic and enterprising a monarch as his father. He conferred his chief favour upon Piers de Gaviston, or Gavestone, son of a Gascon knight. The influence exercised over the king by this accomplished, but vicious and debauched courtier, roused the indignation of some of the most powerful nobles. Secretly supported by queen Isabel, and headed by the king’s cousin, Thomas earl of Lancaster, they rose in arms against the favourite. After a severe straggle with the king, they seized upon Gaviston, at Warwick, and without trial, beheaded him on the spot. The rage of the feeble monarch speedily subsided. Ho pardoned the earl of Lancaster and the rebellious barons, stipulating merely that they should, on their knees, publicly request his forgiveness. After a short and hollow truce, Edward marched into Scotland, at the head of a powerful army, witli the view of inflicting chastisement upon the Scots. This expedition resulted in the decisive battle of Bannockburn, which seated Bruce firmly upon the throne of Scotland, and wrung from the weak Edward, the fruit of many of his father’s most brilliant military achievements. x Plac. coram Rege an. 21, incipiente 22, Ed. I., Rot. 59 a. y Plac. de Quo War. 20 Ed. I. 124 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. The king, after the death of Gaviston, transferred his favour to Hugh de Spencer, and his father; when the nobles again took umbrage. The younger Spencer prevailed upon the king to illegally escheat the barony of Gower, and to confer it upon himself. This exasperated the earls of Hereford and Lancaster. The latter marched to St. Albans, and demanded the banishment of the Spencers, as parties obnoxious to the people, and guilty of gross acts of imposition and oppression. They pillaged the lands of the two favourites, drove off their cattle, and burnt their houses. The lay-barons, in parliament assembled, pronounced the father and son guilty, and sentenced them to banishment and attainder. The following year, the king raised an army, and re-called the Spencers. The earl of Lancas¬ ter, feeling the danger of his position, ordered Sir Robert de Holland to' reinforce him with five hundred men from Lancashire. Sir Robert owed his entire fortune to the munificence of the earl, who had promoted him from the menial office of butler to the dignity of knighthood. The required force was immediately raised; but, notwithstanding his obligations to the earl of Lancaster, Sir Robert’s loyalty overcame his gratitude, and he marched his men to the assistance of the king. The earl, for some time, resisted; but was eventually defeated at Boroughbridge, by Sir Andrew de Harcla, warden of Carlisle and the Marches, and made prisoner. He was treated with much indignity, and even pelted by the mob at Pontefract. When brought before the king, he was refused the privilege of speaking in his own defence. Fresh insults were showered upon him. He was placed upon a wretched horse, and paraded through the streets, with a friar’s hood upon his head, to an eminence outside the town, and there beheaded. This Thomas earl of Lancaster was a great favourite with the poorer classes. Miracles were said to have been wrought at his tomb; and it required a special mandate from the king to prevent the populace from worshipping his picture in St. Paul’s cathedral. His brother Henry, however, in the following reign, procured an act, repealing the attainder, and took pos¬ session of the lordships and lands confiscated by earl Thomas’s rebellion. To add to the king’s misfortunes, the Scots made many successful incursions into the northern counties. One of the most destructive of these forays happened in 1323, when, according to Hollinshed, “Robert Bruce entered into England by Carlisle, kept on his way through Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Lancaster, to Preston, which town he burnt, as he had done others in the counties he had passed through, and after three weeks and three days, he returned into Scotland without engaging.’’ During these conflicts between the king and the powerful barons, great anarchy prevailed in several parts of the country. It appeal’s, from numerous royal proclamations issued at the time, that assault, murder, NORMAN CONQUEST TO .TAMES I. 125 and rapine, were committed almost with impunity, by armed bands of desperadoes, which included men of rank, as well as lawless soldiery and malefactors of the lowest class. The knights and other dependents of the barons, with the view to obtain pardon for past crimes and excesses, sometimes rose against their feudal cliiefs, and espoused the cause of the king. Adam de Banistre, of the house and family of Thomas, earl of Lancaster, wishing to ingratiate himself into the favour of the monarch, declared for the king’s full prerogative. Joined with others, he pillaged the earl’s castles, and armed about eight hundred of his followers with the weapons intended for the soldiers preparing for the Scottish inv sion. About six hundred of the earl’s knights and vassals advanced against them. A sanguinaiy conflict took place on the banks of the Ribble, near Preston. Banistre’s whole force charged with impetuosity the advanced division of the earl’s little army, and compelled it to fall back; but on the arrival of the remaining portion, his followers were speedily put to the rout. Great numbers were slain in the pursuit, but their leader contrived, for some time, to elude the vigilance of his enemies. His place of con¬ cealment was at length discovered by the earl’s troops, and he was beset on all sides. Still lie obstinately refused to surrender, and, with desperate valour, attacked liis assailants, killed several, and wounded many others. He was ultimately slain, and his head sent as a trophy to the earl of Lancaster. The followers of the earl, after their victory, entered the hundred of Leyland, on the south of the Ribble, levied contributions to an enormous amount, and committed many other lawless excesses. 2 Commissioners were appointed by royal authority, in Lancashire, to repress these outrages upon the persons and property of the king’s subjects. Amongst others, Edmundus de Botiller, justiciar; Ricardus de Beresford, chancellor, and Magister Walterus de Jeslep, treasurer of Ireland, were entrusted with powers for the maintenance of the public peace, which the combined action of war and famine had seriously disturbed. a A new insurrection against the Spencers, headed by the queen and her celebrated paramour, Mortimer, proved successful. Father and son were executed, and their remains mangled in the most revolting manner. The z “An old indictment says, ‘ that the battle took place near Preston, in the valley of the Kibble.’ This is not the case, for it was fought in Turbary ground, between Leyland and Preston. * » » We recollect, about 1820, seeing a reversal of the attainder passed against the Banaster family in consequence of this affray, but of what date we cannot recollect. It was purchased by Lyon, a book¬ seller, in Preston, and sold for the trifling sum of twenty-one shillings. The instrument possessed a large pendant seal of white wax, fastened to a silken bawdry.”—Whittle’s His. Preston, vol. 2, p. 28. Mr. Whittle, however, cites no authority against the statement in the “old indictment” referred to. a Rot. Claus. 8 Ed. II. 126 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. king was deposed by the parliament, and shortly afterwards murdered at Berkely castle. At the time Mortimer, who had been imprisoned in. the tower, for the part he had taken in the previous insurrection of the barons, made his escape from that fortress, while Edward was in Lancashire, from whence he rapidly marched to "Wales, -with the view of seeming the fugitive. Mortimer, however, had embarked for France. Sir Richard Clayton was rewarded with the “castle, manor, and hundred of Halton, in Cheshire and Lancashire,” by Edward III., for services rendered to his mother, queen Isabella. b In the reign of Edward II., letters patent were granted for the “paviage of the town of Preston,” with powers to collect tolls.® A rate on merchandise was granted for a similar purpose, by the “ good Duke of Lancaster.” In 1323, the tithes of “Eulwood, Merescough, and Hyde Park,” were restored to the rectories of Preston and Lancaster. 4 Edward III. made several irruptions into Scotland. He gained a complete victory at Hali- down hill, in which, it is said, thirty thousand Scots were slain. Edward halted on his way to Scotland at Preston, where he considerably recruited his army. Edward claimed the throne of France, through his mother, daughter to Philip the Fair. He invaded that country, and, aided by his son, the famous Edward, the Black Prince, gained the celebrated victories of Cressy and Poictiers. In the latter, John, king of France, was taken prisoner. While Edward was engaged in the wars with France, the Scots, under David Bruce, invaded England. Lord Percy, who commanded for queen Philippa, gave them battle at Neville’s Cross, near Durham, and completely routed the whole army. The king of Scotland and many of his nobles were taken prisoners to London. About this period, a pestilence of the most fatal character ravaged the country. As many as fifty thousand persons were interred in one burial- ground in London. To reward the brilliant services, rendered in the French wars, by Henry, earl of Lancaster and Derby, Edward conferred upon him the title of Duke of Lancaster. The county was likewise made a palatinate, under the “thrice noble” John of Gaunt, who married the daughter of Henry, and succeeded to the dukedom. John of Gaunt® was fourth son of Edward III. “ Law was to be administered by the officers and ministers of the duke, and under his seal, and anciently all offences were said to be against his peace, his sword and dignity,” and not, as at present, against the “ queen, her crown and dignity.” The offices of law, in connection b Rot. Pat. 1 Ed. III. d Reg. S.Mar, de L. MS. c Rot. Lit. Pat. e So called because be was born at Ghent, in Flanders. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 127 with the palatinate, are still held at Preston. Mr. Baines says: “ The house of Lancaster, so renowned in British history, held this place” (Preston) “in high estimation, and nothing hut the local situation of their baronial castle on the banks of the Lune, prevented them from establishing the capital of the county where it ought to have been fixed—on the banks of the Bibble.” The central position of Preston certainly points it out as the most convenient and desirable locality for the transaction of business pertaining to the whole county. The first recorded Guild Merchant was celebrated in the reign of Edward III. This king likewise confirmed the grants of his predecessors, and conceded the additional privilege of holding a fair of five days duration, commencing with the vigil of the apostles St. Simon and St. Jude. Additional letters patent were likewise granted for the improvement of the town. The church and lordship of Preston were held in capita by John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, in the thirty-fifth year of the reign of Edward III. It is stated that “the high altar, with its appurtenances, was computed to be worth five hundred marks at that time.” The lord- ship appears to have been previously held by Sir Robert de Preston, of Gormanstown, in Ireland, who was knighted by the duke of Clarence, and afterwards became keeper of the seals, and lord high chancellor of Ireland. His descendant, Sir Robert de Preston, was deputy for the duke of York in the government of Ireland. Ho was created viscount Gormanstown in the reign of Edward IV. A curious anecdote is related by Ormerod, in his history of Cheshire, which exhibits, strongly, the rude licence of the period. Sir William do Clifton, exasperated at the abbot of Yale Royal, Cheshire, in consequence of some dispute respecting the church at Preston, avenged himself by flogging the secretary of the obnoxious ecclesiastic through the streets of the town. In 1343, in the reign of Edward III, an inquest of the value of move- able property was made in all the boroughs of the kingdom. From the returns, it appears that Preston was, at the time, the wealthiest of all the royal boroughs in Lancashire; that is, if the term wealth can be appro¬ priately applied to what, at the present day, appears so very humble a condition. The document f states, that the “ninth part of the goods of the men dwelling in the borough of Preston,” was six poimds, seventeen shillings, and fourpence! This sum is, however, considered to be equiva¬ lent to about one hundred poimds of the present coinage. Still this would f Nonarum Inquitiones—Lancashire. 128 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. leave the total value of the moveable goods of the Prestonians, in the middle of the fourteenth century, little more than nine hundred pounds!! The ninth part for Wigan, was five pounds, nine shillings, and fourpence, equal to a little over eighty pounds; for Lancaster, six pounds, thirteen shillings, and sixpence; for Liverpool^ six pounds, sixteen s hillin gs, and sevenpence. These were the only “Royal burghs” in Lancashire. Manchester, at this period, did not possess sufficient trade to render it liable to the tax on merchandise and moveable property. Henry, sumamed Bolingbroke, earl of Derby and Hereford, son of John of Gaunt, in the reign of Richard II., accused the duke of Norfolk, in parliament, of seditious conversation. After the rude fashion of the time, the complainant and defendant agreed to decide their quarrel by an appeal to amis. The king, from mere caprice, stopped the combatants, and banished Norfolk for life. Hereford received a somewhat milder sentence. He was required to leave the country for ten years, hut this term was afterwards commuted to six. The king promised, by letters patent, that Hereford should, on his return, succeed to any inheritance which might descend to him in the interim. The duke of Lancaster died shortly afterwards. The cupidity of the king overcame his sense of honour. He revoked his letters patent, and seized the possessions of the banished earl. This conduct exasperated Bolingbroke. He landed in Yorkshire, raised the standard of rebellion, and was joined by the earl of Northumberland, his son Percy, sumamed Hotspur, and other noblemen. The king was detained in Ireland by contrary winds; and when he landed at Milford Haven, the best portion of his army gradually withdrew from him. The weak king submitted without conditions. He was paraded in triumph through Chester and other towns, and afterwards imprisoned in the Tower. Little effort was necessary to induce him to sign a renunciation of his crown, and a declaration of his own unfitness to govern. Bolingbroke was elected king, and ascended the throne by the title of Henry IY. Thus originated the celebrated “ Wars of the Roses,” which, for a series of years, deluged England with the blood of the bravest of her sons. The privileges enjoyed by the burgesses of Preston were confirmed by Richard and Henry. In the latter reign, letters patent were granted for the “ pontage of the river Ribhle, juxta Preston,” and afterwards for the “ paviage of the said bridge.” A bridge had existed at Walton, over the Ribble, long previously to the date of this grant. A verdict given in the ninth year of the reign of Henry III., quotes an old boundary deed, in which the bridge is mentioned. s It is difficult to say by whom this g His. Man., vol. 1, p. 189. N0KMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES X. 129 structure was erected. The Romans forded the stream at the gravel bank, a few yards below. It was probably of Saxon or early Norman construction. In the reign of Richai’d II., the earliest recorded enactments, relative to salmon fisheries, were passed, and had special reference to the Ribble, the Wyre, the Lune, and the Mersey. The times during which the rivers might be fished are specified, and justices of the peace appointed conservators of the fisheries. In the reign of Elizabeth, it was enacted that “the meshes of the nets, used in taking salmon, should be two inches and a half broad, and that the fish should not be taken by any other means.” Henry IY.’s reign was disturbed by much civil commotion. The Welsh and Scots rose in arms against him, and his old friend, the earl of Nor¬ thumberland, by whose aid he ascended the throne, raised the standard of revolt. Henry’s courage and discretion, however, proved equal to the crisis. Northumberland’s retainers and the malcontents were defeated at Shrews¬ bury, and his son, the daring Hotspur, slain. Henry Y. increased the military renown of the English, by a successful invasion of France. This prince confirmed the Preston charters, and granted powers for the recovery of such privileges, as might be sup¬ posed to have lapsed through neglect, or “ non-user,” as it is styled in legal phraseology. The history of Lancashire, during the “ Wars of the Roses,” is singu¬ larly devoid of incident. This appears the more remarkable, as the name of the county furnished the war-cry of one of the contending houses. Mr. Baines says :— “ Although few periods in English history afford so many materials for the pen of the general and local historian, as that comprehended in the reigns of Henry VI., Edward IV., and Richard III., dining which time the wars between the houses of York and Lancaster raged with so much fury; and that of the reign of Henry VII., when these intestine broils were happily composed by the union of the rival houses in the persons of Henry VII. and his queen; yet there is no time, from the reign of king Stephen, so des¬ titute of authentic records The savage and murderous contests between the court and the people, appear so to have disorganized society, that the usual communications between the authorities in the provinces and the government were neglected; or, if pro¬ clamations and edicts were issued in the several counties, they perished with many of those to whom they were addressed, the usual depositories being found almost entirely *' destitute of these documents. This paucity of official information is the more extraor¬ dinary, seeing that the art of printing, that great engine of multiplication, was intro¬ duced into England by William Caxton, in 1471, during the wars of the roses.” 11 The reign of Henry YI. was singularly unfortunate, both to the monarch and the national glory. The conquests of his father, in France, were lost, and the province of Bayonne, which had been an apanage to the English crown for three centuries, was ceded to the French king. The contest h His. Lan., vol. 1, p. 402. K 130 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. between the houses of York and Lancaster for the supreme power, continued with varying results for thirty years, during which time, thirteen pitched battles were fought, and many of the most distinguished families in the country nearly annihilated. The county of Lancaster, however, escaped the horrors of direct warfare, though it was not the less subjected to all the evils inevitably resulting from social and political anarchy. In the three first engagements, at St. Albans, Bloreheath, and Northampton, For time favoured the house of York. But the fickle goddess frowned at Wakefield, where the duke of York was slain, after performing prodigies of valour, and his youngest son was cruelly murdered. Edward, earl of March, his eldest son, now duke of York, however, continued the family claim, and defeated the Lancastrian army at Mortimer’s Cross. He met with a reverse in a second battle at St. Albans, but not of sufficient importance to prevent his entering London in triumph. Margaret, Henry’s queen, assembled an army of sixty thousand men, in the county of York. Edward and the earl of Warwick advanced and gave her battle at Towton, near Tadcaster, where, after a most obstinate and bloody engage¬ ment, the Lancastrians were utterly routed. The forthcoming parliament decreed that “Henry of Derbie, otherwise duke of Lancaster, and the heirs of his body coming, were utterly disabled from enjoying any inheri¬ tance, estate, or profits, within this realm or dominions of the same for ever.” Hemy fled to Scotland, but queen Margaret applied to the court of France for assistance. She obtained two thousand men, with whom she landed in England. At Hexham, she was joined by volunteers from Scotland and the northern counties. A battle ensued, in which the Lan¬ castrians were totally defeated. The duke of Somerset and the lords Hungerford and Boss were taken prisoners, declared guilty of treason, and beheaded. The queen, after suffering many privations, escaped to the continent. The king was concealed for about twelve months, in the northern counties; but he was eventually discovered, and confined a prisoner in the Tower of London. “ The place of his concealment,” according to Mr. Baines, “ was Wad- dington Hall, in the parish of Mitton Magna, in the north eastern part of the county” (Lancashire); “and the person by whom he was betrayed was Sir John Talbot, who, as a reward for his perfidy, received a grant of twenty marks a year from Edward IV., confirmed by his successor, Bichard III., and made payable out of the revenues of the county palatine of Lancaster.” Waddington is not in Lancashire, but in Yorkshire. Miss Strickland says, Hemy was “ taken by the servants of Sir John Harrington, as he sat at dinner, at Waddington Hall. * This is not, however, exactly the i Lives of the Queens of England, vol. 3, p. 279. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 131 case. He appears to have been really captured on the opposite side of the Eibble, in the wood of Clitheroe, in the county of Lancaster. The par¬ ticulars are related in Warks worth’s Chronicle :— “Also, the same yere, kynge Henry was taken bysyde a bowse of religione [i.e. Whalley] in Lancashyre, by the mene of a blacke monke of Abyngtone, [Abingdon] in a wode called Cletherwode [the wood of Clitheroe], besyde Bungerly liyppyngstones, by Thomas Talbott, sonne and heyre to sere Edmuude Talbott, of Basslialle, and Jhon Talbott, his cosyne, of Colebry [i.e. Salesbnry in Blackburn], withe other moo; which discryvide [him] beynge at his dynere at Wadyngton halle; and [he was] carryed to London on horsebake, and his leges bownde to the styropes.” The interpolations are by Mr. J. G. Nichols, who says:— “ I have substituted the word ‘ discryvide ’ for ‘ disseyvide,’ as it is printed in the Camden society’s book, where the editor, Mr. Halliwell, understood the passage as mean¬ ing that the king was deceived or betrayed. I take the meaning to be that the black monke of Abington had descried or discovered the king as he was eating his dinner at Waddington Hall; whereupon the Talbots and some other parties in the neighbourhood, formed plans for his apprehension, and arrested him on the first convenient opportunity, as he was crossing the ford across the river Ribble, formed by the ‘liyppyngstones’ at Bungerley. Waddington belonged to Sir John Tempest, of Bracewell, who was the father-in-law of Thomas Talbot. Both Sir John Tempest and Sir James Harrington, of Brierley, near Barnsley, were concerned in the king's capture, and each received one hundred marks reward, but the fact of Sir Thomas Talbot being the chief actor, is shown by his having received the large sum of £100.” j It appears, however, that the hundred marks did not constitute Sir James Harrington’s sole reward. Large grants of land, forfeited by Richard Tunstell and other “rebels,” were bestowed upon him by Edward IV., “for his services in taking prisoner, and withholding as such, in diligence and valour, his enemy, Henry, lately called Henry VI.” k Henry’s principal place of concealment in the neighbourhood, appears to have been at Bolton Hall, a little higher on the Ribble, the seat of Sir Ralph Pudsey, who married the daughter of Sir Thomas Tunstell, and whose “rebellion” consisted in his attendance upon the unfortunate king, as an “ esquire of the body.” Dr. "Whitaker engraves, in his history of Craven, the fallen monarch’s boots, gloves, and a spoon, which are still preserved at Bolton Hall. Salesbury Hall is likewise on the Ribble, opposite to Ribchester. The “old hall” at Waddington, though much altered in appearance, is still in existence, and a field in the neighbour¬ hood yet retains the name of “king Henry’s meadow.” The quarrel of the king with the earl of Warwick, renewed the civil struggles. The “kingmaker” revolted, and, assisted by the duke of Clarence, raised an army of sixty thousand men. Edward approached them with a large force, near Nottingham; but, from some alarms, decamped in the night, and fled into Holland. Henry was once more seated upon a throne which he was destined not long to occupy. The j Notes and Queries, vol. 2, p. 229. k Notes and Queries, vol. 2, p. 316. 132 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. duke of Burgundy granted Edward two thousand troops, with which he landed at Bavenspur, in Yorkshire. At Barnet, Henry's party was defeated, and the earl of Warwick slain. Queen Margaret and her son were taken prisoners after the battle of Tewkesbury, where the prince was barbarously murdered. King Henry died shortly afterwards in the tower, not without strong suspicions that his death had been brought about by his enemies. King Edward IV., granted to Thomas Molyneux, for an annual con¬ sideration of one hundred pounds, four hundred acres of moor and heath land in Eulwood, the tract of turbary called Penwortham Moss, together with the herbage and agistment of Croxteth Park. Henry VI. confirmed all the charters previously granted to the burgesses of Preston. Soon after the death of Edward IV., his two sons are said to have been murdered in the Tower, by order of their uncle, the duke of Gloucester, who usurped the throne. This monarch reigned about two years, and indulged, according to the Tudor writers, in many acts of cruelty and brutal tyranny. His short reign was, however, distinguished by efficient administration, and intelligent civil legislation. A manuscript in the Har- leian collection, contains the following somewhat ambiguous paragraph rela¬ tive to this period: “ Aprille, 2 Bichard III. The maire and burgesses of Preston in Amonderness haue iij'duringe iij yeres, and a perdone of xv 1 due from them.” Bichard was killed at the battle of Bosworth Field, near Leicester, where his army was defeated by the earl of Bichmond, through the defection of Lord Stanley and the forces from Lancashire and Cheshire. The earl ascended the throne with the title of Henry the VII. Descended, through his mother, from John of Gaunt, and his father being half brother to king Henry VI., the victory of the earl of Bichmond trans¬ ferred the crown once more to the house of Lancaster. His marriage with the princess Elizabeth, eldest daughter of king Edward IV., united the contending families, and eventually terminated the wars of the roses. The adherents of the house of York, however, for some time continued to dispute Henry’s title, and supported the claims of Lambert Simnel, who assumed, at one period, the title of Edward Plantagent, earl of Warwick, son of the duke of Clarence, and afterwards that of Bichard, duke of York, second son of Edward IV. Simnel’s claim was supported by the Duchess of Burgundy, who entertained a most cordial and inveterate hatred towards Hemy VII. Simnel landed with several followers from Ireland and the continent, at the “Pile of Foudrey,” in Morecambe Bay, Lancashire; where he was joined by many of the disaffected Yorkists, including the chivalrous Sir Thomas Broughton, of Furness. His army was defeated at Stake-field, near Newark, and Simnel himself taken prisoner. Singularly NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 133 enough, considering the savage character of the times, Henry pardoned the pretender, and conferred upon him a menial office in his own household. The estates of Sir Thomas Broughton, who fell in the battle, were confis¬ cated, and conferred upon the king’s stepfather, Lord Stanley, as a reward for the services of his son, Lord Strange. Another and still more formidable pretender appeared. The Yorkists evidently disbelieved the rumour of the murder of the sons of Edward 1Y. On the appearance, at the court of the duchess of Burgundy, of Perkin Warbeck, who professed to be the duke of York, and whose resemblance to his assumed father was singularly striking, many of the gentry and nobility supported his claim. The king, however, seized upon several of the leaders of the party, who appeared to credit his pretensions, beheaded them, and confiscated their- estates. Sir Bobert Clifford, who embarked for Flanders especially to ascertain “the identity of the young prince,” pronoimccd him to be unquestionably the duke of York, with whom he averred he was as well acquainted as with his own son. Hearing of Henry’s severities, however, on his return, he threw himself upon his knees before the king, and craved the royal clemency. In return for this favour he denounced all the parties he knew to have favoured "VVarbeck’s pretensions, and, amongst others, Sir William Stanley, brother of Lord Stanley, who, for his services at Bosworth, had been advanced by Hem- y to the earldom of Derby. Sir- William was shortly afterwards found guilty of treason, and executed; though it does not appear his offence extended beyond an expression, “that if he were sure Perkin Warbeck was king Edward’s son, he would never bear arms against him.” This, however, does not harmonise with his previous preference of the claim of the house of Lan¬ caster to the throne, as evidenced by his services to the earl of Richmond. After his execution, his estates and property, which were very valuable, were seized by the king, and appropriated to his own use. Mr. Baines says, “ the general opinion is, that Sir AVilliam Stanley was quite as much the victim of Henry’s cupidity as his own alleged treason.” This is, however, scarcely consistent with the inferences legitimately to be drawn from Mr. Baines’s after statement. He says:—• “ Henry found sufficient leisure in the summer, after the execution of Sir William Stanley, to visit his mother, for whom he always cherished the most affectionate regard, and his step-father, the earl of Derby, at Knowsley and at Lathom, in this county. So far was the earl from expressing any hostility towards the king, on account of the recent execution of his brother, that he gave all possible effect to the royal progress, and enter¬ tained his guest with a sumptuous hospitality, such as has seldom been witnessed in these parts; To promote the king’s accommodation, the noble lord built a bridge over the river Mersey, at Warrington, for the passage of himself and suite; which bridge has been found of so much public utility, as to afford a perpetual monument of the visit of Henry "VII. to Lancashire.” 1 1 His. Lau., vol. 1, p. 449. 134 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. The execution of Sir William Stanley, if it did not alienate the head of the Derby family from the interest of Henry, was anything but satis¬ factory to some of his dependents. Agnes Strickland, in her life of Elizabeth of York, who accompanied her royal husband to Lathom, relates, on the authority of White Kennett, the following singular anecdote :— “ While a guest at Lathom House, the king ran a risk of his life from an odd circum¬ stance; the earl of Derby was showing him the country from the leads, when the family fool, who had been much attached to Sir William, the brother of his lord, lately put to death by the king, drew near, and pointing to a precipitous part of the leads, undefended by battlements, close to which the royal guest was standing, said to his lord, in the low deep tone of vengeance, * Tom, remember Will! ’ These three words struck the con¬ science of the king, and he hurried down stairs to his mother and his consort with great precipitation.” Perkin Warbeck, having espoused lady Catherine Gordon, daughter of the eail of Huntley, issued a “royal proclamation,” and advanced into Nor¬ thumberland. After his followers had plundered the country, however, he speedily retreated. Another attempt, in the southern portion of the kingdom, equally failed of success. Though the king appears to have despised Perkin’s pretensions, he, nevertheless, ordered his execution, at Tyburn. The earl of Warwick, said to be one of his adherents, notwith¬ standing his imbecility of mind, through long confinement in the Tower, was beheaded. This unfortunate nobleman is described as the “last of the Plantagenets ” in the male line. One of Henry VII.’s favourite methods of raising money, was by the issuing of a writ, entitled “ Quo Warranto ,” which called upon the tenantry of the crown to show their titles to their respective privileges; but, finding little profit from the proceeding, he abandoned it. Amongst others, the “ Mayor and Burgesses of Preston,” the municipal authorities of Liverpool, Wigan, and Salford, together with some ecclesiastics and noblemen and noble ladies, not even excepting his mother and her family, were served with these warrants ! m Dr. Kuerden’s manuscript, in Heralds’ college, mentions a deed executed at Leigh, in 1498, by which Sir Alexander Hoghton appointed William Gaiter to officiate as chaplain at “the altar of the crucifix, in the chantry ordained in the parish church of Preston, by Richard Whalley, deceased, who gave it to Sir Alexander, his feoffee.” This chantry was familiarly designated “ The Hoghton Box.” During this reign, John de Preston was appointed abbot of Cockersand, by the election of the canons. Dr. Whitaker says : “ The house of Cocker- sand was anciently a large proprietor of lands in Preston, the number of their tenants in that town and neighbourhood, amounting to one hundred and thirty-nine, comprehended under the head of Agmundernesse.” m Rolls in Lancaster Castle. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 135 In the year 1485, a plague, or pestilent fever, called the “sweating sickness,” afflicted the country, and carried off large numbers of the population. While Henry VIII. was engaged in successful, but unfruitful military enterprises in France, James IV., king of Scotland, invaded England with a numerous army. Levies of men were made in Cheshire, Lancashire, and the northern counties, to resist the aggression. To these were added about five thousand troops from the king’s army. The command was entrusted by the queen regent to Thomas Howard, earl of Surrey, who con¬ fronted the enemy at Flodden Field, on the ninth of September, 1513, when one of the most obstinately contested engagements on record ensued. The struggle ended in the total defeat and almost entire annihilation of the Scottish army. The king and the chief of his nobles and prelates perished in the combat. Sir Edward Stanley, fifth son of the earl of Derby, commanded the left wing, consisting chiefly of the levies from Lancashire, Cheshire, and Yorkshire. His valour and tactics, aided by the bravery of his troops, contributed largely to the success of the English, and to the brilliancy of the victory. He was thanked by the king in an autograph letter, and created lord Monteagle, (in allusion to the family crest,) as a reward for his services. Sir Edward Norris, of Speke Hall, Sir William Molineux, of Sefton, and Sir Bichard Ashton, of Middleton, in Lancashire, likewise distinguished themselves highly in this campaign, and received the personal thanks of the king. The prowess exhibited by the Lancashire heroes in this celebrated engagement, is enthusiastically extolled in an old ballad, preserved in the Harleian collection of manu¬ scripts, in the British Museum, entitled “the Famous Historie or Songe called Flodden Field,” as the following extracts will attest:— “ There is S r Edward Standley stowte For Marshiall skill clcare w th out make, Of Laytham ITowse, by Lyne came out, Whose blood will never tornc their backc. All Lancashire will live and dy, W th him, soe chiefly will Cheshire, For through his father’s force quoth hce This kingdom first came to my Syre. m # All Lancashire for the most p te (part) The lusty Standley stowte can lead, A stock of striplings stronge of heart Brought vp from babes w th beefe and bread, From Warton vnto Warrington, m King Henry VIII. is supposed to speak this. The allusion is to the service rendered by lord Stanley to the earl of Richmond, at Bosworth Field. 136 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. From 'Wiggen vnto Wiresdale, From AVeddccon to Waddington, From Ribchester vnto Rachdale, From Poulton to Preston w th pikes They w th y e Standley howte forthe went. From Pemberton and Pillin Dikes For Battell Billmen bould were bent W th fellowes fearce and freshe for feight W ch Halton feilds did tume in foores, W 411 lusty ladds liver and light From Blackbome and Bolton in y e Moores.” The ancient commission of array, for levying troops in the various counties, to repel foreign invasion, and suppress domestic tumults, began to be superseded about this time by a local authority, called the lieutenancy. The earl of Surrey, created duke of Norfolk, who com¬ manded in chief at the battle of Flodden Field, was first lord lieutenant for Lancashire. He was succeeded by the earl of Shrewsbury. Edward, earl of Derby, followed; and the duties of the lord lieutenancy of the county have been performed, almost ever since, by the head of the Stanley family, although the office is by no means a hereditary one. The most important feature in the reign of Henry VIII. is the great Protestant Reformation, which now began to monopolise the attention not only of England but of the whole of Europe. This important revolution unquestionably resulted from causation, in the composition of which, large and potent political elements entered. The king’s cupidity, lust, and insatiable ambition, hastened, if it did not originate the downfall of the papal authority in this realm. After the breach with Rome, Henry appointed commissioners to visit and report upon the revenues and conditions of all the monastic insti¬ tutions and ecclesiastical benefices in the kingdom. Dr. Thomas Leigh and Dr. Thomas Layton visited the Lancashire establishments. Their report does not, however, mention either the hospital or friary at Preston, though the Benedictine cell, at Lytham, and the priory, at Penwortham, are included. Henry’s pecuniary requirements were pressing. He had not patience to wait until the whole of the labour had been completed. In the year 1536, parliament sanctioned the king’s resolve to suppress all monastic establishments in England, whose clear yearly income did not exceed £200. This stretch of authority augmented the royal revenues by an annual income of about £160,000, of the present value of money, exclusive of large sums realised by the sale of the plate, jewels, and other property of the ecclesiastics. About three hundred and eighty religious establishments were dissolved under this act of parliament. NOEMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 137 Discontent and rebellion followed this wholesale spoliation. An out¬ break in Lincolnshire was speedily suppressed; but a more formidable insurrection broke out in Yorkshire and the northern counties. This movement, which originated with a Itobert Aske, a gentleman of family, in Yorkshire, was denominated the “Pilgrimage of Grace," and was supported by many of the gentry and the heads of religious establishments. For some period, the malcontents were so far successful in their efforts, that the king condescended to treat with them. They disbanded upon the royal promise of a full and complete amnesty. During this insurrection, the earl of Derby was preparing to march to the abbeys of Whalley and Salley, then besieged by the rebels, when he received the king’s command, at Preston, to disband his forces, in conse¬ quence of the apparent termination of hostilities. On the reappearance of the malcontents, the earl advanced to Whalley, occupied the abbey, and restored tranquility. The earl, in a letter despatched to the king, states that the northern malcontents purposed to march through Lancashire, “if they had not byn affrayd of me and other your true subgetts soo assem¬ bled as is aforesaid at Preston.” Much disaffection still smouldered amongst the people. Minor insur¬ rections broke forth, which were speedily suppressed, and the leaders condemned to death. The king, exasperated at these discontents, repented his former lenity, and wreaked his vengeance on those whom he had pre¬ viously pardoned in the general amnesty. Amongst the numerous execu¬ tions which followed this breach of faith, is recorded that of John Paslew, D.D., abbot of Whalley. He was tried at Lancaster, for high treason, at the spring assizes, 1537, and was hung upon a gallows, “erected in front of the house of his birth, in Whalley.” 0 The larger monasteries soon experienced the fate of the minor establish¬ ments. After the excommunication of the king by the pope, a bill was passed by parliament, which invested in the crown not only all the property pertaining to the monastic institutions already dissolved, but to all which should “ hereafter be suppressed, abolished, or surrendered.” The closing of the two religious houses in Preston, would, probably, take place about the year 1533. The number of monasteries suppressed in England and Wales amounted to six hundred and forty-five, exclusive of ninety-six colleges, two thousand three hundred and seventy-four chantries and free chapels, and one hundred and ten hospitals. The property thus escheated, according to the Liber Regis, yielded £142,914. 12s. 9}d. per annum. The total value, at twenty years’ purchase, is £2,858,290., equal, at the present day, to £28,582,900. o Baines’s His. Lan., vol. 1, p. 485. 138 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. The church property, at this period, is said to have included about one- fourth of the whole of the landed estates in the kingdom. The greater portion of this enormous property was expended hy the king with licentious profusion, or squandered in grants to his favourite courtiers. Henry did profess an intention of founding eighteen new bishoprics with the revenue of the monasteries. A portion of this resolve was consummated; six additional bishoprics were established, viz., 'West¬ minster, Oxford, Peterborough, Bristol, Gloucester, and Chester. The last-mentioned had previously existed, but had been suffered to merge into that of Lichfield. Fourteen priories or abbeys were converted into cathedral, or collegiate churches. Several ecclesiastics attached to the monasteries were likewise pensioned for life from the revenues of the suppressed establishments. During the unsettled period which succeeded the dissolution of the monasteries, not only the poor, but the community generally, appear to have suffered much privation. The decay of the national prosperity is recorded in four distinct acts of parliament, passed between 1535 and 1544. One states, “ that there hath been in times past many beautiful houses in those places which are now billing into ruin.” The act of 1544, amongst other towns of this description, expressly names “Lancaster, Preston, Lyrepool, and Wigan, in Lancashire.” Leland, the “Itinerant” and “King’s Antiquary,” in the course of a toui- through the principal portion of England, undertaken at the com¬ mand of the king, visited Freston, about this period. His description of the town and neighbourhood, though odd and quaint, is very graphic, and, doubtless, faithful for the period :— “ Within a mile of Preston, I came over Darwent River, the which at Penwardine Paroche, a celleto Evesham, goith into Ribel. This Darwent deviditk Lelandshirc from Anderness,v and a mile above beyond the place wher I passidover Darwent, Mr. Lang- ton dwellitli, at Walton-on-Dartccnt, and is Baron of Newton in Macrefield. Half a mile beyond Darwent I passed over the great stone bridge of Bybill, having v. great arches. From Ribyl to Preston half a mile. Preston hath hut one Paro Chirch. The Market place of the Toun is fair. Bibil goith round aboute a greate Peace of the Ground aboute Toune, yet it touchith not the Toune self by space of amost half a Mile. Penwardine semid to me more then half a mile from Preston, and tlier goith Bibil stonding in respect of the Toune of the farther side of Bibil, the which ther dividith the Dicecese of Chestre from the Dicecese of York. Penwardine is a Paroch Chirch and Celle to Evesham Abbey, and standith in Chester Dicecese. Preston is in York Dioeeese.” p The Ribhle, not the Darwen, divides the Hundred of Amoundcrness from that of Leyland. The Darwen debouches into the Ribble, in the township of Walton, in the parish of Blackburn. At the present day, the popular opinion in the neighbourhood is, that the Darwen divides the town¬ ships of Walton and Penwortham ; hence the names “ Penwortham Lodge” and “ Penwortham Factory,” both of which are situated in the township of Walton, the legal boundary being the brook which runs from the higher land to the Ribble, on the western side of these misnamed localities. Perhaps, the Darwen, being the most “ natural boundary,” may, at some remote period, have divided the hundreds of Leyland and Blackburn. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 139 After the short reign of Edward VI., Mary, the eldest daughter of Henry VIII., ascended the throne. The charters previously conferred upon the borough of Preston, were confirmed by the queen and her husband, Philip, of Spain. Towards the military levy, made in the early part of Mary’s reign, (1553), it appears that Amounderness furnished three hundred, Leyland, one hundred and seventy, and, Blackburn four hundred men. q In the reign of Mary, three inhabitants of Lancashire suffered martyr¬ dom for their adherence to Protestant principles; namely, John Roger, John Bradford, and George Marsh. But this species of religious persecution was not confined solely to the Roman Catholics. In the reign of Edward VI. and Elizabeth, imprisonment and the stake were too often employed in the suppression of obnoxious religious opinion. Elizabeth ascended the throne in 1558. In the following year, a “ great muster,” or levy of soldiers for the defence of the nation, was made. The proportion raised in Amounderness was, “ two hundred and thirteen har- nised, and three hundred and sixty-nine unhamised ; in Leyland, twenty- four hamised, and twenty-two unhamised; in Blackburn, four hundred and seven harnised, and four hundred and six unhamised.” 1 Another plague desolated Lancashire and the rest of the country, in 1562. Holinsworth describes it as a “ sore sicknesse;” and Stowe records that upwards of 17,000 persons died, in London alone, during the year. In the year 1574, a “muster,” or enrolment of the military strength of the whole kingdom, was taken by order of government. These “ musters,” or rather levies, ordered to be provided in case of emergency, would seem to have been a kind of precursors of the present militia system. From this, it appears that the number of inhabitants in England and Wales, “able” to hear arms, was 158,509. Of these 55,597 were “armed men,” and 11,365 “selected men.” “Artificers and pyoneers” numbered 13,105; “dcmi-launces,” 429; and the “light horse,” 3,037. The pro¬ portion for Lancashire was as follows:—“Able men, 6,000; armed men, 3,600; artificers and pyoneers, 600; demi-launces, 12, and light horse, 90.” The hundred of Amounderness contributed “ 1 demi-launce, 5 light horses, 2 corselettes, 17 cotes of Plate or Almaine Ryvettes, 11 pykes, 22 long bowes, 22 sheff (of arrows), 27 steelc cappes, 15 calivers, 20 murrions, and 10 billes.” The hundred of Leyland’s proportion was “1 demylaunce, 11 light horses, 5 corselettes, 14 cotes of plate Brigund rs or Almaine Ryvettes, 14 pykes, 70 stronge hoes, 70 sheffes of arrowes, 70 steele cappes or scullcs, 10 culivers, 10 morians, and 49 q Birch’s MS. r Harl. MSS. Cod. 1926. 140 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. billes.” Blackburn hundred contributed “2 demi-launces, 13 light horses, 14 corslettes, 34 cotes of plate or Almaine Eyvettes, 14 pykes, 112 large boes, 112 sheffe of arr., 109 steele cappes, 26 calivers, 27 morrians, and 90 billes.” During the troubled period, which succeeded the first adoption of pro- testant principles by Henry VIII. to the time of Elizabeth, many persons preferred the sacrifice of their religious opinions to the honours and pains of martyrdom. In reference to the general conduct of all classes, and, especially the Lancashire people, Mr. Edward Baines makes the follow¬ ing pertinent observations:— “ The zeal of the Earl of Derby, in favour of the reformed faith, so warmly eulogized by the queen, was the zeal of a convert, and, therefore, perhaps the more lively. In the last reign, his lordship embraced the cause of popery, aud the committal of the intrepid George Marsh to that dungeon from which he was liberated only to be conducted to the stake, serves to show that sudden changes in religious faith were not con lined to priests but that they were extended to nobles, and, to a certain extent, pervaded the whole people. In the county of Lancaster there was more of consistency than in other parts of the kingdom; and this is a principle which excites respect, even though it should be a con¬ sistency in errror. # * The reformation was rapid in many parts. In the county of Lancaster it was retrograde. The catholics multiplied, priests were harboured, the book of common prayer, and the service of the church established by law, were laid aside ; many of the churches were shut up, and the cures were unsupplied, unless by the rejected catholics.’’^ According to Archbishop Lee, the benefices of the inferior clergy, at that time, were not worth more than four guineas per annum, of the money of the period. Elizabeth’s reign was disturbed by several plots, concocted with a view to the restoration of the Homan catholic religion. The most important were, the attempts to place Mary, Queen of Scots, upon the throne, and the threatened invasion of England, by Philip, king of Spain. The execution of Mary, at Eotheringay Castle, relieved Elizabeth from her formidable competitor. It appeared, on her trial, that Cardinal Allen, a native of Bossall, in Lancashire, then resident at Borne, had long been permitted by Mary to treat her as the legitimate queen of England; and, in con¬ junction with a jesuit, named Parsons, had entered into negociations, with her consent, for the disinheriting of her protestant son, James VI., of Scotland, and the securing of the succession, to the crown of England, for Philip of Spain. On the alarm of the threatened invasion by the “ invincible armada,” the lieutenants of the various counties received orders from the queen to levy men for the defence of the country. The gentry, magistrates, and free¬ holders of the county of Lancaster, were summoned, at their “ uttermost peril, “to meet Lord Strange, at Preston, on the 13th of July, 1588. That s His. Lan., vol. 1, p. 511. N0BMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 141 the armada might attempt to effect a landing in Lancashire, was, at the time, considered very probable ; especially as the harbour of “Pille,” on the Morecambe bay, opposite to Rossall point, was regarded, according to the Lansdowne MSS., cod. 56, “ the very best haven for landinge with great shyppes in all the southwest coast of England called St. George’s Channel. 1 The same document further says :— “ What the Spanyerd meanes to do the Lord knows, for all the countrye being knowne to Doctor Allen, who was borne harde by the pyle,” (at Rossall Hal],) “ and the mhabytentes ther aboutes all ynfected with his Romish poyson, it is not vnlike but his directione will be vsed for some landinge there.” And further—One Thomas Prestone (a papyshe atlieiste) is deputye steward, and eommaundes the menrede and landes ther, well were sometyme members appertayning to the Abbeye of Fornes.” The elements, conjoined to the bravery and skill of the English sailors, under Lord Howard of Effingham, however, destroyed or dispersed the apparently overwhelming naval power of Spain, and effectually freed the countiy from the threatened danger. The Rev. W. Thornber, in his History of Blackpool, says :— “ Tradition mentions that one of their ships was driven upon the shore not far from Rossall Point. In this dilemma it was attacked by the country people, instigated either by a desire of plunder, or under the guidance of Fleetwood, the proprietor of the estate, to capture it as a prize. The Spaniards, however, making a most desperate resistance, escaped on the flowing of the tide, and, in revenge, saluted Rossall Hall with their guns. In corroboration of tliis tradition, two cannon balls are produced, which were found on the removal of the old walls of the mansion, and which, it is asserted, are the identical ones fired by this stranded member of the armada. When the news of the total dis¬ comfiture of the Spanish fleet arrived, our noble queen was engaged in feasting on a Michaelmas goose, the whole country, for many a year afterwards, following the example of the court, on the anniversary of that day, celebrated it by partaking of the same excellent fare. Our villages still keep the same feast: the Michaelmas goose annually 6mokes on the board, in remembrance of the signal overthrow of the boast of Spain; and the guests, notwithstanding the ban of tee-totalism, also imitate the queen in digesting their supper with a cup of brandy.” Notwithstanding the anathemas fulminated upon the head of Elizabeth, by the pope, Sextus V., and his absolution of her subjects from their allegiance, the catholics, as a body, remained faithful to the sovereign, and contributed both ships and men for the defence of the kingdom. Yet such was the virulence and rancour of religious antagonism at the time, that this loyal and patriotic conduct, did not afterwards save them from capital punishment, for such trilling offences against the law, as the har¬ bouring of priests, admitting the supremacy of the pope, denying that of the queen, or receiving ordination on the continent. Religious persecution was not, however, directed solely against the Roman catholics. Noncon¬ formists, of every denomination, under the generic title of recusants, were subjected to similar pains and penalties. t The endorsement to this document slightly contradicts the opinion expressed in the text. It runs thus “ Touchinge a place called the Pille, in Lancashire, a dangerous place for Landinge.” 142 PEESTON AND ITS ENVIBONS. Camden, the historian, topographer, and antiquary, in the reign of Elizabeth, mentions Preston as “ a large, and for these parts, handsome and populous townie, so called from religious persons, as much as to say Priest’s-Towne. Preston is vulgarly called Preston in Andemesse, for Acmundesse-nesse, for so the Saxons called this part of the country which runs out with a long compass between Ribill and Cocar, and forms a pro¬ montory resembling a nose, and afterwards called Agmondemess.” Elizabeth confirmed the charters granted to the borough of Preston by her predecessors, and accorded several additional privileges to the burgesses. u In the reign of Elizabeth, a family quarrel, with a fatal termination, occurred near Preston. The particulars illustrate, in a powerful manner, the despotic and arbitrary character of the ancient baronial chieftains, and their disregard for law and order, when their pride or interest was in any way compromised. It appears, a feud had existed for some years between the families of Mr. Hoghton, of Lea, in the parish of Preston, and Langton, baron of Walton and Newton, in Makerfield. The latter, desirous of avenging some past indignity, made cause with a widow Singleton, whose cattle had been impounded by his rival. The baron assembled about eighty of his tenants and retainers, marched them to the residence of Mr. Hoghton, and challenged that gentleman and his friends to combat. Finding his house surrounded by his enemies, Mr. Hoghton sallied forth at the head of about thirty followers. A regular battle ensued, in which Mr. Hoghton and his retainer, Richard Baldwin, lost their lives. A magisterial investigation of the affair took place at Preston, when the parties were committed for trial, at the following assizes, for wilful murder. Through the influence of the earl of Derby, who solicited the interest of the high-treasurer, Burleigh, a petition from forty-seven of the belli¬ gerents, soliciting the queen’s pardon, was favourably received. Another petition, from the widow of the deceased Mr. Hoghton, concurring in its prayer, was likewise forwarded. Through this joint effort, a pardon was obtained for the combative baron. In order to effect this compromise, however, Langton entered into an engagement, by which he transferred to the heir of his late rival, as some compensation for the loss of his parent, the valuable manor and estate of Walton-le-dale. * v u See Municipal History, chap, vi., of the present volume. v Burke in the Peerage and Baronetage, says:—“Thomas Hoghton, Esq., -who served the office of sheriff of Lancashire in the 6th year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, fell in a duel with Langton, of Newton, commonly called Baron of Walton and Newton, in the 49th year of the same reign.” “ A riot not very dissimilar to that which occurred in 1589, took place at the manor house at Lea, in the parish of Preston, in 1633, for which the offenders were prosecuted in the court of star- chamber, where Sir Kichard Hoghton was fined £100, and other two of the rioters £50 each.” —Edward Baines’s History of Lancashire, voi. 2, p. 4. NORMAN CONQUEST TO JAMES I. 143 After the introduction of the art of printing, England made great pro¬ gress in the march of civilization; yet, even up to the time of Elizabeth, many domestic comforts, regarded at the present day as necessities by the humblest, were unknown. According to Erasmus, the people were generally dirty and slovenly in their habits, and to this he attributes the virulence of the numerous plagues with which the country had, from time to time, been infested. He describes the floors of the houses as made of “ clay, and strewed with rushes, under which lay, unmolested, an ancient collection of beer, grease, fragments, bones, spittle, excrement of dogs and cats, and everything that is nasty.” Holinshed, who lived in Elizabeth’s reign, states that there was scarcely a chimney to any of the houses in large towns; the smoke foimd its way through the roof, or out at the door or windows. The walls of the houses were nothing but wattling, plastered over with clay. The people slept on straw pallets, with a good round log under their heads for a pillow. Alm ost all the furniture and utensils were of wood. The streets of large towns, such as Manchester, Livei’pool, and Preston, were unpaved. The castles and houses of the nobility and gentry were very sumptuous, of their kind; and hospitality of the most profuse character was generally practised by the wealthy barons. The apartments were, never¬ theless, often in a most filthy condition."' Much impi’ovement in general manners, social comforts, and domestic appliances, however, took place in the reign of Elizabeth. Holinshed notices the superior style of entertainment at the inns in Lancaster, Preston, etc. In his cpraint manner, he informs the reader, that they were well furnished with “napierie, bedding, and tapisscrie,” and that “each commer is sure to lie in cleane sheets wherein no man hath been lodged since they came from the laundress.” John de Brentford, speaking of Lancashire, about this period, says :— “ The manners and customs of the inhabitants of Lancashire are similar to those of the neighbouring counties, except that the people eat with two-pronged forks! The men are masculine, and, in general, well made; they ride and limit the same as in the most southern parts, but not with that grace, owing to the whip being earned in the left hand. The women are most handsome; their eyes brown, black, hazel, blue, or grey ; their noses, if not inclined to aquiline, are mostly of the Grecian form, whicli gives a most beautiful archness to the countenance ; such, indeed, as is not easy to be described. Their fascinating manners have long procured them the name of Lancashire Witches.” Camden, to some extent, corroborates this. He says :— “ The goodly and fresh complexion of the natives does sufficiently evince the goodness of this county; nay and the cattle too, if you will; for in the oxen, which have huge horns, and proportionate bodies, you will find nothing of that perfection wanting that w See page 106. 144 PEESTON AND ITS ENYIBONS. Mayo the Carthagenian, in Columella required.” “This Soil, (Amounderness), bears Oats pretty well, but is not so good for barley; it makes excellent pasture especially towards the Sea, where it is partly Champain; whence a great part of it is call’d the File, probably for the Field. But being in other places Fenny, ’tisreckond less whole- som. In many places along the Coast there are heaps of Sand, upon which they now and then pour water, till it grows saltish, and then with turf boyl it into a white Salt. Here are also some Quicksands so hazardous to Travellers who think to shorten their Journey when the Tide is out, that they are in danger of being shipwrack’d and sunk in a Land Journey , (as Sidonius expresses it), especially near the mouth of the Cockar, where in a field of Quicksands stood Cockar sand-Abbey, formerly a small Monastery of the Cluniacks, situated between the mouth of the Cockar, and the Lune or Lane, with a large view of the Irish Sea.” The introduction of the art of printing, in 1474, effected a remarkable change in the manners, habits, and tastes of the people. Books, instead of being confined to the libraries of the clergy and a few of the wealthy nobles, began to he eagerly sought for by the more intelligent of the middle class. Literature and the arts met with increased patronage. The result was, that the youthful national intellect rapidly matured, and laid the foundation of much of the after prosperity and glory of Great Britain. The age that produced such minds as Shakspere, Bacon, Spencer, Raleigh, Sidney, and a host of other illustrious men, will ever command the gratitude and reverence of Englishmen, and form one of the most bril¬ liantly illuminated pages consecrated to the record of the gradual development of the genius and enterprise inherent in the Anglo-Saxon race. JAMES I. TO THE 1U2ST01UT10N. 145 PART I.—HISTORICAL. CHAPTER IV.—FROM JAMES I. TO THE “ RESTORATION.” Lancashire gentry Knighted—Institution of the hereditary honour and title of Baronet —Plague—Gunpowder Plot—Witchcraft— Dr. Dee and Edward Kelley : Demonology at Walton-le-Dale—James the First’s progress through Lancashire : Festivities at Myerscough, Preston, and Hoghton Tower—Alum Mines at Samlesbury—Petition of Lancashire people in favour of Sunday recreation—Book of Sports—Traditions relating to the King’s visit to Hoghton—Civil War between Charles I. and his Par¬ liament—Meeting on Preston Moor—Seizure of Military Stores at Preston, Liverpool, and Manchester—Alexander Rigby, M.P., Sir Gilbert Hoghton, Bart., Lord Strange, Sir Tlios. Tildesley, etc., at Walton Hall—Threatened outbreak at Preston —Fracas at Manchester—Commencement of Hostilities-—Siege of Manchester—Battle of Edge Hill—Defeat of the Earl of Derby, near Chowbent—Battles of Hinfield Moor and Ribble Bridge : Defeat of Sir Gilbert Hoghton—Victory of the Earl of Derby’s troops, near Wigan—Meeting of Royalists, at Preston—Ruse at Salesbury Hall, near Ribchester—First Siege of Preston: Surrender of the town to Sir John Seaton— Death of Adam Morte—Surrender of Hoghton Tower to Captain Starkie: Disastrous Explosion, and Destruction of the Fortress—Siege of Lancaster—Successful Surprise of Preston, by the Earl of Derby : Destruction of the Fortifications—Wigan taken by Col. Ashton—Capture of Tliurland Castle, by Col. Rigby—Sequestration of Estates—Lord Byron’s Successes in Cheshire—Defeat of Byron at Nantwich—First Siege of Lathom House: Gallant Defence by the Countess of Derby—Capture of Bolton by Prince Rupert and the Earl of Derby—Surrender of Liverpool—Battle of Marston Moor—Retreat of Rupert into Lancashire—Seizure of the Mayor and Bailiffs of Preston—Shuttleworth’s Victory at Ribble Bridge—Defeat of the Royalists at Ormskirk, and re-capture of Liverpool, by Sir John Meldrum—Distress in Lan¬ cashire—Battle of Naseby—Second Siege of Lathom House: Capture of the Fortress—Surrender of the King—Great Battle of Preston, in 1648 : Defeat of Langdale and the Duke of Hamilton, by Oliver Cromwell—Famine and Plague— Execution of Charles I.—Establishment of the Commonwealth—Passage of Charles II. through Lancashire—Landing of the Earl of Derby, at Wyre—Lilburne’s Pursuit of the Royalists to Ribble Bridge—Battle of Wigan Lane: Defeat of the Earl of Derby, and Death of Sir Thomas Tildesley—Battle of Worcester—Charles II. a fugitive— Capture and Execution of the Earl of Derby—Death of Cromwell—The Restoration —Value of Property in the Boroughs of Lancashire. By the accession of Janies I., England and Scotland became united under one head. Immediately after the issuing of the proclamation declaring James king of England, the gentry of Lancashire forwarded to the monarch “ a loyal and dutiful response.” Sir Thomas Holcroft, Sir Edmund Trafford, and Sir Thomas Gcrrard, from Lancashire, were amongst L 146 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. the nobility and gentry who met the king at York, and received the honour of knighthood at his hands. This distinction was shortly after- Avards conferred upon several other Lancashire gentlemen, viz., Sir Thomas Hesketh, Sir Thomas Walmsley, Sir Alexander Barlow, Sir Edward Stanley, Sir Thomas Langton, Sir William Norris, and Sir Gilbert Hoghton, eldest son of Sir Richard Hoghton, of Hoghton Tower. In 1616, James instituted the hereditary honour and title of baronet. Amongst the first eighteen knights elevated to this rank, are Sir Richard Hoghton, of Hoghton Tower; Sir Thomas Gerrard, of Bryn, and Sir Richard Holyneux, of Sefton, in the county of Lancaster. The fees paid on the occasion were devoted towards the subjugation of the province of Ulster, in Ireland. The arms of each baronet, in allusion to the origin of the dignity, include the bloody hand in a field argent, previously embla¬ zoned as the heraldic device of the invaded province. Soon after James’s accession, a plague broke out in London, which carried away about one-fifth of the then inhabitants. In the folloAving year, it spread into Lancashire, where it raged for some time with great virulence. The most memorable event in the reign of James is the celebrated “popish plot,” for the destruction of the king, and the members of both houses of parliament. Lord Monteagle, the nobleman who, informed by a mysterious and anonymous epistle of the danger, divulged the fact to the authorities, was himself a Roman catholic, a member of the house of Stanley, and the depository of the title and honour earned by the gallant Sir William Stanley, at Elodden. Peter Heywood, Esq., of Heywood, the individual by whom Guy Fawkes was apprehended, was an active magistrate of the county of Lancaster. Dui-ing the reign of James, the superstitious belief in witchcraft and demonology reached its climax, and Lancashire shared in the popular delusion to a very great extent. Eaith in the powers and fascinations of “ Lancashire witches,” is, by no means, extinct at the present day ; but the character of their spells, as well as the age and personal charms of the insidious professors, has undergone a complete metamorphosis. The change has, doubtless, been productive of a large increase of social and domestic happiness, in more senses than one. So infatuated were the people, generally, respecting this absurd superstition, that the king himself thought it not beneath his dignity to publish a tract upon the subject, which has perpetuated, not only his shallow-pated credulity, but his petty in¬ tolerance. He professes his object to have been to “ resolve the doubting hearts of many, both that such assaults of Satan are certainly practised, JAMES I. TO THE EESTOEATION. 147 and that the instruments thereof merit most severely to be punished ; against the damnable opinions of those who are not ashamed in publicke print to deny that there can be such a thing as witchcraft; and so maintain the old error of the Sadduces in the denying of spirits.” The principal locality patronised by the Lancashire witches of old for their conferences, and the performance of their pretended incantations, was Malkin Tower, in Pendle forest, in the parish of Whalley. At the Lancaster assizes, in 1612, not less than nineteen persons were tried for this supposed crime. Their names and professional aliases were as fol¬ low :—Elizabeth Southern, widow, alias Old Demdike; Elizabeth Device, alias Young Demdike, her daughter; James Device, the son of Young Demdike; Alizon Device, the daughter of Young Demdike; Anne Whittle, widow, alias Chattox, alias Chatter-box, Old Demdike’s rival; Anne Kedfeme, daughter of Anne Chattox; Alice Nutter; Katherine Heweytt, alias Mould-heeles; Jane Bulcock, of the Mosse End; John Bulcock, her son; Isabel Roby ; Margaret Peerson, of Padiham; Jennet Bierley, Ellen Bierley, Jane Southworth, John Ramsden, Elizabeth Astley, Alice Grey, Isabel Sidgreaves, and Lawrence Haye. The twelve first mentioned are described as “ Witches of Pendle Forest,” and the latter eight as “ Witches of Samlesbury,” near Preston. Not¬ withstanding the improbable and frivolous character of the evidence adduced, ten of the Pendle practitioners fell victims to a combination of their own impostures and the credulity of the age. The old witch Demdike died in prison, and thus escaped the fate of her rivals and com¬ panions, who were hanged, king James having, in his sapient treatise, expressly pronounced “ those detestible slaues of the Diuel, the witches or enchanters,” unworthy of the royal clemency. Respecting the trial of the Samlesbury offenders, Mr. Baines gives the following particulars:— “Against Jane Bierley, Ellen Bierley, and Jane Southwortli, of Samleshury, charged with having bewitched Grace Sowerbutts, at that place; the only material evidence adduced was that of Grace Sowerbutts herself, a girl of licentious and vagrant habits, who swore that these women, one of them being her grandmother, did draw her by the hair of the head, and lay her upon the top of a hay mow, and did take her senses and memory from her ; that they appeared to her sometimes in their own likeness, and sometimes like a black dog. She further deposed that by their arts they prevailed upon her to join their sisterhood; and that they were met from time to time by four black things going upright, and yet not like men in the face; who conveyed them across the Ribble, where they danced with them, and then each retired to hold dalliance with her familiar, conformable, no doubt, to the doctrine of Incubi and Succubi, as promulgated by the royal demonologist. To consummate their atrocities, the prisoners bewitched and slew a child of Thomas Walslnnan’s by placing a nail in its navel; and after its burial they took up the corpse, when they ate part of the flesh and made ‘ an unxious oint¬ ment,’ by boiling the bones. This was more than even the capacious credulity of the judge and jury could digest; the Samlesbury witches were therefore acquitted, and a 148 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. seminary priest of tlie name of Thompson, alias Southworth, was suspected by two county magistrates, to whom the affair was afterwards referred, of having instigated Sowerbutts to make the charge ; but this imputation was not supported by any satis¬ factory evidence. John Ramsden, Elizabeth Astley, Alice Grey, Isabel Sidegreaves, and Lawrence Haye, were all discharged without trial.” a The “Iter Laneastrense,” a Poem, written in 1636, by the Rev. Rd. Jones, B.D, has the following pertinent lines on the subject:— “ Penigent, Pendle hill, Ingleborough, Three such hills be not all England thorough : I long to climb up Pendle ; Pendle stands. Round cop, survaying all ye wilde moore lands, And Malkins Toure, b a little cottage where Reporte makes caitive witches meete to sweare Their homage to ye divell, and contrive The deaths of men and beasts. Lett who will dive Into this banefull search, I wonder much If judges sentence with belief on such Doth passe: then sure they would not for lewd gaine Bad clients fauour, or putt good to paine Of long pursuite ; for terror of ye fiend Or loue of God they would giue causes end With equall justice. Yet I doe confesse, Needs must strainge phansies poore ould wiues possesse, Wlioe in those desert mystie moores do liue Hungrie and colde, and scarce see priest to giue Them ghostlye counsell. Churches farre doe stand In lay mens hands, and chappells bane no land To cherish learned Curates, though Sir Jhon Doe preach for foure pounds vnto Haselingdon. Such yeerely rent, with right of hegging eorne,c Makes Jhon a sharer in my Ladyes home; He drinks and prayes, and fortie yeeres this life Leading, at home keepes children and a wife. Theis are ye wonders of our carelesse dayes ; Small store serves him whoe for ye people prayes.” d The practice of witchcraft was not always associated with decrepid old women, or withered and helpless wrestlers with poverty, even of the sterner sex. The celebrated Dr. Dee, warder of the Collegiate Church, Manchester, considered the suspicions, loudly expressed, respecting his own studies and practices, demanded a public refutation. In a petition to the king, the learned doctor says:—“ It has been affirmed that your a His. Lan., vol. I. p. 600. b “Baines confounds Malkin Tower with Hoar-stones” (Boundary Stones), “a place rendered famous by the second case of pretended witchcraft in 1633, but at some distance from the first named spot, the residence of Mother Demdike, which lies in the township of Barrowford. The witch’s mansion is now alas! no more. It stood in a field a little elevated on a brow above the building at present called Malkin Tower. The site of the house or cottage is still distinctly trace¬ able, and fragments of the plaster are yet to be found embedded in the boundary wall of the field. The old road to Gisborne ran almost close to it.”—Rev. T. Corser. ’ c “ Hegging corn." Probably an error for begging corn. Mr. Ormerod mentions such a custom existed in Cheshire. The clerk of Rochdale parish held such a privilege about 1692.—Corser. d MS. Bodleian Library, Oxford. Published by the Cheetham Society, Manchester, and edited by the Rev. Thos. Cor6er, M.A. JA3IES I. TO THE RESTORATION'. 149 majesty’s suppliant was the conjurer belonging to the most honourable privy council of your majesty’s predecessor, of famous memory, queen Elizabeth ; and that he is, or hath been, a caller or invocator of devils, or damned spirits.” He further observes, emphatically: “ These slanders which have tended to his utter undoing, can no longer be endured ; and if on his trial he is found guilty of the offence imputed to him, he offers himself willingly to the punishment of death ; yea either to be stoned to death, or to be buried quick, or to be burned unmercifully.” Notwithstanding this indignant protest of the erudite astrologer, many of his studies and experiments might, at that day, have been deemed by a jury of his countrymen equally criminal with the supposed sorceries of the Pendle or Samlesbury witches. The doctor occasionally associated with men whose practices were of a very equivocal character. He was intimate with the renowned Edward Kelley, and, perhaps, owes a considerable portion of his reputation for sorcery to this connection. One of Kelley’s most famous exploits was performed in the village of Walton. It is difficult to determine the pre¬ cise nature of the means by which his impostures were perpetrated; but, it is more than probable, ventriloquism formed no unimportant item in the conjurer’s list of accomplishments. This performance is recorded with characteristic gravity and moral horror by Weaver, in his work, entitled “ Funerall Monuments,” printed in 1631. He says :— “ Kelley (otherwise called Talbot), that famous English alcliymist of our times, who flying out of his owne countrey (after he had lost both his eares at Lancaster) was enter¬ tained with Rudolph the second, and last of that Christian name, Emperour of Germany; for whom Elizabeth, of famous memory, sent (very secretly) Captaine Peter Guinne, with some others, to persuade him to returne backe to his owne natiue home; which hee was willing to doe ■ and thinking to escape away in the night, by stealth, as lie was clam- mering ouor a wall in his owne house in Prague (which beares his name to this day, and which sometime was an old Sanctuary) he fell downe from the battlements, broke his legges, and bruised his body ; of which hurts within a while after he departed tliis world. “ Sed quorsum hcec, you will say : then thus, This diabolicall questioning of the dead, for the knowledge of future accidents, was put in practise by the aforesaid Kelley ,- who, vpon a certaine night, in the Parke of Walton in le dale, in the county of Lancaster, with one Paul Waring (his fellow companion in such deeds of darknesse) inuocated some of the infernall regiment, to knowe certaine passages in the life, as also what might bee knowne by the deuil’s foresight, of the manner and time of the death of a noble young Gentleman, as then in his wardship. The blacke ceremonies of that night being ended, Kelley demanded of one of the Gentlemans seruants, what corse was the last buried in Law-church-yard, a Church thereunto adioyning, who told him of a poore man that was buried there but the same day. e Hee and the said Waring intreated tliis aforesaid seruant, to go with them to the graue of the man so lately interred, which he did; and withall did helpe them to digge up the carcase of the poore eaitiffe, whom by their incantations, they made him (or rather some euil spirit through his Organs) to speake, who deliuered strange predictions concerning the said Gentleman. I was told thus much by the said Seruingman, a secondary actor in that dismall abliorrid businesse: and c “ Law ” church is Walton church. “ Law ” signifies a hill or mound.—[See p. 66.] 150 PKESTOX AND ITS EXYIKOX3. diuers gentlemen, and others, arc now liuing in Lancashire to whom he hath related this story. And the Gentleman himselfe (whose memorie I am bound to honour) told me a little before his death, of this coniuration by Kelley ; as he had it by relation from his said Servant and Tenant; onely some circumstances excepted, which he thought not fitting to come to his master’s knowledge.” In 1663, another gang of witches was hunted np in Pendle Forest, sent to Lancaster, and the whole, seventeen in number, condemned to die. The judge, however, granted a respite; and, eventually, Charles I., by royal clemency, conferred upon the wretched people a free pardon. The exploits of the witches of Lancashire were so notorious at this period, that a comedy on the subject was produced at the Globe theatre, written by Thomas Heywood and Richard Brown. Another drama, about eighty years afterwards, written by Shadwell, depicted the exploits of Old Demdike and her companions. The subject has latterly furnished the groundwork for Harrison Ainsworth’s popular novel, “The Lancashire Witches.” It is not improbable that Dame Demdike and her compeers may have contributed to the “ raw material ” from which Shakspere fashioned his celebrated “ weird sisters,” in Macbeth. The date of the tragedy is not known with certainty. It must, however, have been one of his later productions. Demdike was tided in 1612, and Shakspere died in 1616. The severe laws relative to the supposed practice of demonology and witchcraft, enacted by James, were continued in force for upwards of a century. They were not expunged from the statute book till the ninth year of the reign of George II. In country districts, in the neighbourhood of Preston, as well as else¬ where, this superstitious belief in the powers of witchcraft still lingers, though in a much milder and, comparatively, harmless form. This is attested by the common expression, “ surely, the thing’s bewitched,” applied to a child, or an inanimate object even, that, from any cause or other, appears doggedly to resist the will or labour of the locutor. The horse-shoe, so often found nailed on or over the door of a rustic building, the charms and fortune-telling practices of wandering gipsies, as well as occasional cases of successful imposture, which have called for magisterial interference, abundantly demonstrate the fact, that superstitions amongst the uneducated survive, for a lengthened period, their consignment, by cultivated intelligence, to the lumber room of the past. James I., on his return from a visit to his native country, in 1617, passed through Lancashire, and partook of the hospitality of the lord Gerard, at Ashton Hall; of Edward Tildesley, Esq., at Myerscough; of the mayor and corporation of Preston; of Sir Richard Hoghton, Bart., at Hoghton Tower, and of William, earl of Derby, at Lathom House. JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 151 While at Hoghton Tower, the king conferred the honour of knighthood upon Sir Arthur Lake, of Middlesex, and Sir Cecil Trafford, of Lancashire. At Lathom, similar marks of royal favour were extended to the following Lancashire gentlemen :—Sir John Talhot, of Preston ; Sir Gilbert Clifton, Sir William Massy, Sir Robert Bendloes, Sir Gilbert Ireland, of the Hutt, and Sir Edward Olbaston. A private journal, kept by Nicholas Assheton, Esq., of Downham, in the parish of Whatley, describes, in quaint but forcible language, the “doings” of the royal party during his majesty’s sojourn in the neigh¬ bourhood of Preston. It throws some light, too, upon the domestic habits and social enjoyments of the period. The following extracts have reference to the king’s visit:— “June 1. Sunday. Mr. O. P. moved my brother Sherborne f from Sir Richard Houghton, to do him such favour, countenance, grace, and curtesie, as to weare his clothe, and attend him at Houghton, at the king’s coming in August, as divers other Gentlemen were moved and would. He likewise moved me. 1 answered I would bee willing, and redie to doe Sir Richard anie service. “August 11. My brother Sherborne his taylor brought him a suit of apparall and us two others, and a livery cloake from Sir Richard Houghton, that w'e should attend him at the King’s coming, rather for his grace aud reputation, shoeing his neibor’s love, then any exacting of mean service. “August 12. Coz Townley came and broke his fast at Dunnoe, and went away. To Mirescough. Sir Richard gone to meet the King; we after him to- There the King slipt into the Forest another way.S and we after and overtook him, and went past to the yate ; then Sir Richard light; and when the King came in his coach. Sir Richard stept to his side, and tould him ther his Majesties Forest began, and went some ten roodes to the left, and then to the Lodge, the King hunted and killed a buck. “ August 13. To Mirescough, the Comt. Cooz, Assheton came with as gentlemanlie servants as any was ther, and himself excellently well appointed. The King killed five bucks. The Kinge’s speeche about libertie to pipeing and honest recreation. We that were in Sir Richard’s livery had nothing to do but riding upp and downed 1 f Mr. Sherborne was brother-in-law to Mr. Assheton. g “ The ‘ Duchy Park lands,’ as those embraced within the limits of the forest are called at the Duchy office, are held on lease from the Crown by Messrs. William and John Humber, of Preston merchants, and the former resides at Myerscough Hall, the property of James Greenhalgh, Esq. “It appears to be probable that the king slipt into the forest, at some part of the extreme southern boundary, a little to the west of the White Horse public house, as the other gentlemen of the royal party, ‘ went past to the yate,’ that is to the point now known as Park-head Gate, being about seven yards from the boundary of the forest, and close to Hankinson House. The forest, from the south, began at the boundary of the present Park-head farm, and there are still the remains of an ancient direct road leading to the Lodge and two venerable yew trees are pointed out, between an avenue of which tradition reports that the road passed.”—Rev. F. R. Raines’s Annotations, pub¬ lished by the Cheetliam Society. h “ Myerscough Lodge had the distinguished honour of receiving and entertaining two royal visitors. The visit mentioned in this journal, when James 1. remained with Edward Tyldesley, Esq., three, but, according to another authority, only two nights, (Cole’s MSS. Brit. Mus. vol. xlvi. p. 257), and the other on the 13th August, 1651, when Charles II. ‘ lodged one night at Myerscoe, Sir Thomas Tyldesley’s house;’ at that time and previously known as ‘ the Lodge.’ “ The deer were in existence within the memory of aged persons now living, but were destroyed about the year 1778. The park was not walled or fenced, but laid open. “ Myerscough House, and not the Lodge, as stated by Mr. Nichols, was formerly the seat of Charles Gibson, Esq. (maternal grandfather of Charles R. Jacson, of Barton Lodge, Esq.), but is now the property of John Cunliffe, Esq. It is not situated within the forest.”—Rev. F. R. Raines. 152 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. “ August 14. Us three to Preston ; ther preparation made for Sir Gilbert Houghton and other Knights.i Wee were desyred to he merrie, and at nyght were soe. Steeven Hamerton and wyffe, and Mrs. Doll Lyster supped with us att our lodging. All Preston full. “August 15. King came to Preston. Ther, at the Crosse, Mr. Beares, the lawyer, made a Speeche and the Corporation presented him with a bowle; j and then the King went to a banquet in the Town Hall, and so away to Houghton ; ther a speeche made. # * The King hunted and killed a stag. We attend on the Lords’ table. “ August 16. Houghton. The King hunting; a great companie; killed affore dinner a brace of staggs. Yerie hot; soe he went into dinner. Wee attend the Lords’ table,k and about four o’clock the King went downe to the allome-mynes,l and was ther an bower, viewed them preciselie, and then went and shott at a stagg, and missed. Then my Lord Compton had lodged two brace. The King shott again and brake the tliigh bone. A dogg long in coming, and my Lord Compton shott again, and killed him. Late in to supper. “August 17. Houghton. Wee served the Lords with biskett, wyne and jellie. The Bushopp of Chester, Dr. Morton, preached before the King. To dinner. About four i Sir Gilbert Hoghton, eldest son and successor of Sir Richard, was knighted at Whitehall 21st July, 1604. He “ was in high favour with James and had the honour to be his majesty’s servant at court. Sir Gilbert was celebrated for his elegant accomplishments, and especially in dancing. He frequently took part in the beautiful masques in this reign, and is even mentioned by name in Ben Johnson’s Anti-masque, ‘ For the Honour of Wales,’ presented before the king and his courtiers in 1618-19.”—Raines. j “ The records of the corporation of Preston have been searched in vain for an account of this royal visit. The Crosse was taken down a few years ago, and a tinted lithographic sketch of it was published as it appeared in the year 1274,—but from the style of the architecture it may be allow¬ able to infer that such a structure never existed except in the mind of the artist.”—Raines.—[See description of the Market-place in the topographical portion of this work.] k “ A relic of old feudal manners, under which every rank served at the tables of their immediate superiors.”—Dr. Whitaker. 1 “ Sir Richard Hoghton set up a very profitable mine of alum nigh unto Hoghton Tower, in the hundred of Blackburn, within these few years, where store of very good alome was made and sold.” — Webster's History of Metals. “The alum mines were held on a joint lease from the Duchy by Mr. Ramsay and Lady Sarah Hoghton, a little before the Restoration, and the latter lessee entered into certain articles of agree¬ ment with Captain James Benson, in 1658, to work her ladyship’s portion of the min es. These terms appear to have been more advantageous for the lady than for the captain, and in the following year the works failed, and the lessee was ruined, his estate being seized by his creditors, and himself imprisoned. He published (in twenty small quarto pages, about the year 1659) ‘ A relation of James Season’s undertaking the making of allum at the allum work in Lancashire, truly opening ("opened l) and the instrumental causes of his present condition set forth.’ He states that he found some sympathy in his losses from his cousin, Mr. Justice Sharpies, of Blackburn, and from Major John Wiggin, but Dr. Fife, Major Ashurst, and Mr. Thomas Wilson, ‘ who had been great contrivers and assistants to my Lady,’ from ‘ professed friends became secret and sure enemies.’ The captain desired that Lady Hoghton should make him some reparation for his losses, according to the agreement; but she declined doing so, which led him to say that he received * 1 the hardest measure that ever poor man received from any persons professing truly to fear God,’ and that he ‘ would never have any more to do with any business that concerned her ladyship’s honour.’ His wish to refer the case to the arbitration of any two or four godly divines, Mr. Eaton and Mr. Tildesley being of the number, was disregarded, and his real or imaginary wrongs remained unredressed. This appears to have been tbe termination of the working of the alum mines.”—Raines.—[The alum min es were worked to a much later period. See p. 4.] Captain Benson was bailiff of the borough of Preston, in 1644. ne was seized, together with the mayor, William Cottam, esq., by Prince Rupert, in September, 1644, after the battle of Marston Moor, and imprisoned in Skipton Castle for eleven months, for his leaning towards the principles professed by the Parliamentarians, JAMES I, TO THE RESTOKATION. 153 o’clock tlier was a rush-bearing m and pipeing afore them, affore the King in the Middle Court. Then to supp. Then about ten or eleven o’clock a Maske of Noblemen, Knights, Gentlemen, and Courtiers, afore the King in the middle round in the garden. Some speeches; of the rest dancing the Huckler, Tom Bedlo, and the Cowp Justice of Peace.n “ August 18. The King went away aboot twelve to Lathome. There was a man almost slayne with fighting. Wee back with Sir Richard. He to seller, and drunk with us kindlie in all manner of frindlie speake. Preston j as merrie as Robin Hood, and all his fellowes. “ August 19. All this morning wee plaid the Bacchanalians.” o m “A Lancashire specimen of ‘ honest recreation,’ suited, no doubt, to the taste of James. The whole scene to a feeling or serious mind is disgusting; a strange medley of dancing, drinking, pipeing, ‘ rush-bearing,’ and preaching, heightened by the unfeeling mention of the King’s maiming a noble animal for his sport. I cannot conceive that Bishop Morton would find himself quite at ease in the midst of such a scene.”—Dr. Whitaker. n “ A Speeche made to Kinge James at his coming to Hoghton Tower by two conceaved to be the Household Gods ; the first attyr’d in a purple taffata mantle, in one hand a palm-tree branch, on his head a garland of the same, and in the other hand a dogge :— This day, great King for government admir’d! Which these thy subjects have so much desired, Shall be kept holy in their heart’s best treasure And vow’d to James as is this month to Ccesar. And now the Landlord of this ancient Tower, Thrice fortunate to see this happy hower, Whose trembleinge heart thy presence setts on fire, Unto this house (the heart of all the shire) Does bid thee hearty welcome, and would speake it In higher notes, but extreme joy doth breake it. Hee makes his Guest most welcome, in whose eyes Love-teares do sitt, not that he shouts and cryes. And we the gods and guardians of this place,— I of this house, he of the fruitfull chace,— Since the Hoghtons from this hill took name Who with the stiife unbridled Saxons came, And soe have flurish’t in this fairer clyme, Successively from that to this our tyme, Still offeringe upp to our Immortall Powers Sweet incense, vyne, and odoriferous flowers; While sacred Vesta in her virgin tyre With vows and wishes tends the hallowed fyre. Now seeing that thy Majestye we see Greater than country gods, more good than wee; We render upp to thy more powcrfull Guard This house; this Knight is thine, he is thy Ward, For by thy helpinge and auspicious hand He and his home shall ever, ever stand And flurish in despite of envious fate; And then live, like Augustus, fortunate. And longe, longe may’st thou live ! to which both men, Gods, saints and angells say, ‘ Amen, amen !’ The Second Tutelar God begins : Thou greatest of mortalls ! [ He's nonplust .] The Second • God begins againe: Dread Lord ! the splendour and the glorious rayo Of thy high majestye hath strucken dumbe His weaker god-head ; if t’ himselfe he come Unto thy service straight he will commend These Foresters, and charge them to attend Thy pleasure in tliis park, and shew such sport To the Chief Huntsman, and thy princely court, As the small circuit of this round affords And be more ready than he was in’s words.”— Nichol’s Progress of James I. * This must be an error. From the context it is evident it should read, “ The First God begins againe.” o “ We are indebted to the French (and it is no small obligation,) for the temperate elegance of modern tables, and particularly for the practice of drinking wine at dinner. At that time they 154 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. From a manuscript in the possession of Sir Henry Bold Hoghton, hart., entitled “Notes of the Diet at Hoghton at the King’s cominge there,” it appears the royal party were most liberally entertained. The following excerpt, giving the hill of fare “ for the Lords’ table at the dinner on Sunday, the 17th August,” will serve to illustrate the notions of good cheer entertained by noblemen and gentlemen at that period:— “ First course. Pullets, Boiled Capon, Mutton boiled, Boiled Chickens, Shoulder of Mutton roast, Ducks boiled, Loin of Veal roast, Pullets, Haunch of Venison roast, Burred Capon, Pastry of Venison hot, Roast Turkey, Veal burred, Swan roast, one, and one for to-morrow, Chicken pye hot, Goose roasted. Rabbits, cold Jiggits of Mutton boiled, Snipe pye, Breast of Veal boiled, Caponsroast, Pullet, Beef roast, Tongue pye cold, Sprod boiled, Herons roast cold. Curlew pye cold, Mince pye hot. Custards, Pig roast. “ Second course. Hot Pheasant, one, and one for the King; Quails, six for the King, Partridge, Poults, Artichoke pye. Chickens, Curlew roast, Peas buttered. Rabbits, Duck, Plovers, Red Deer pye. Pig burred, Hot Herons roast, three of a dish ; Lamb roast. Gammon of bacon, Pigeons roast, made dish. Chicken burred, Pear tart. Pullets and grease, Dryed Tongues, Turkey pye. Pheasant pye, Pheasant tart. Hog’s cheek dryed, Turkey chicks cold.” A somewhat similar “bill of fare,” both for Sunday evening’s supper and Monday morning’s breakfast, received ample justice from the guests. The celebrated Archie Armstrong, the “king’s foole,” accompanied his royal master. James was, notwithstanding his soubriquet, “ The English Solomon,” remarkably fond of “fools,” and enjoyed much their rough wit and practical jokes. Sir Arthur Weldon, in his “ Court of King James,” says:—“ After the king supped, he would come forth to see pastimes and fooleries, in which Sir Edward Zouch, Sir George Goring, and Sir John Finit, were the chiefe and master fools (and surely the fooling got them more than any other’s wisdome), sometimes presenting David Droman, and Archy Armstrong, the “king’s foole,” on the back of other fools, to tilt one another, till they fell together by the eares ; sometimes they per¬ formed antick dances. But Sir John Millicent (who was never known before) was commended for notable fooling, and was indeed the best extemporary foole of them all.” were almost wholly divorced. It is not above sixty years since,” (Whitaker’s work was published in 1818,) “ the Lancashire gentry were in the habit of adjourning after dinner to the cellars of inns, and drinking themselves drunk with wine immediately drawn from the pipe.”—Whitaker. Miss Strickland (Lives of Queens of England, vol. 5, p. 279), referring to the circumstance of Bishop Ridley, on a pastoral visit to the Princess (afterwards Queen) Mary, being taken by Sir Thomas Wharton, the steward, to the cellar or to the buttery-hatch, and presented with a stirrup-cup observes,—“ This custom was in vogue in the middle ages, as a trait of old English hospitality; persons of the highest quality were taken into the cellar, to taste draught wine or ale fresh from the cask, as Cavendish says the duke of Buckingham did in Wolsey’s ceUar.” According to Sir Arthur Weldon, King James himself was very temperate. “He seldom drank at any one time above four spoonfulls, many times not above one or two.”—Court and Character of James I., 8vo., 1650. JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 155 Mi\ Peter Whittle says, but does not give his authority, that:— “ A grand Masque took place, and a rush-bearing was introduced, in which ‘ a man was enclosed in a dendrological foliage of fronds,’ and was the admiration of the com¬ pany. This spectacle was exhibited in that part of the garden called the ‘middle circular.’ Speeches were made in dialogue, wittily pleasant, and all kinds of frolics were carried on to the highest pitch, by Robin Goodfellow, Bill Huckler, Tom Bedloe, old Crambo, Jem Tospot, Dolly Wango, and the Cap Justice. These characters were played to the life, and the Justices Crook, Hoghton and Doddridge, who were present, declared to the King that ‘the Cap Justice was acted to the very hfe.’ Sir John Finett, knight, and master of the ceremonies to the King, performed the part of Cap Justice.” Mr. Raines, commenting upon this passage, says :—“ This ‘dendrological man ’ was not a more ridiculous exhibition than the characters of men in the shape of hogsheads and barrels in one of the royal Masques, or of the schoolmaster of Linlithgow, who spouted verses to King James, in the form of a lion. In this reign every thing was exhibited in hyperbole. It ought to be named for the honour of the Lancashire ladies that these female characters were always sustained by male performers.” Shakspere evidently intended to burlesque this species of dramatic rhodomontade by his incidental play, “Pyramus and Thisbe,” in “A Mid¬ summer Night’s Dream.” It is doubtful, however, whether there existed any peculiar merit in the absence of lady performers in the Lancashire exhibitions of this class. It was not until after the “Restoration of Charles II.” that the female parts in the regular drama were sustained by women. Shakspere himself never witnessed his Ophelia, his Desdemona, his Juliet, or his Imogen personated, except by hoys or clean-shaven young men. Malone says p that Sir William Davcnant, Shakspere’s godson, in imitation of foreign theatres, first introduced females upon the Eritish stage, and that Mrs. Saunderson, afterwards Mrs. Betterton, was the first lady actress in England. Malone, however, is not certain of this, as ho conjectures, in another place, that Mrs. Marshall was the first actress who appeared in any regular drama on the public stage. Waldron, the editor of the edition of Downe’s “Roscius Anglicanus,” published in 1789, says the first recorded female performer of Ophelia (the part mentioned by Malone), is Mrs. Hughes. A scarce book, entitled A Royal Arlor of Loyal Poesie," by Thomas Jordan, published in 1664, contains a curious prologue, written for the purpose of introducing a lady performer in this character. Amongst other matter, it says :— “ Our women are defective, and so siz’d You’d think they were some of the Guard disguiz’d; For (to speak truth) men act, that are between Forty and fifty. Wenches of fifteen; With bone so large, and nerve so ineomplyant. When you call Desdemona, enter Giant.” Old Downes, the prompter, after informing his readers that Mr. Kynaston p Supplement, vol. 1, p. 29. 156 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. played certain female parts, draws the following very ungallant comparison between him and his fair successors :—“ He being then very young, made a complete female stage beauty; performing his parts so well, especially Anthiope and Aglaura, being parts greatly moving compassion and pity; that it has since been disputable among the judicious, whether any woman that succeeded him so sensibly touched the audience as he.”' 1 Some of the female characters in the masques, written by Ben Johnson, and by others, previously to the time of Shakspere, for representation at court, were, how¬ ever, frequently sustained by ladies of rank and title. Indeed, they often appear to have been written expressly for representation by the male and female aristocracy. Henry VIII. occasionally indulged in the practice. The early “mysteries,” “miracle plays,” and “moralities,” were originally performed by priests and others connected with the church. There can he no doubt that the great object aimed at by these repre¬ sentations was the instruction of the rude, unlettered people in the funda¬ mental doctrines of Christianity; and that the practice was well calculated to meet the exigencies of the times. Other amusements or sports gradually became intermixed with these scriptural representations, until some scandal was brought upon the church thereby. The author of a tract, published in 1752, thus denounces the excesses then practised:—“He (the priest) again posteth it (the service) over as fast as he can gallop ; for either he hath two places to serve, or else there are sume games to he played in the afternoon, as lying for the whetstone, heathenishe dauncing for the ring, a beare or a bull to be bayted, or else jack-an-apes to ride on horseback, or an enterlude to be played; and if no place else can he gotten, it must be doone in the church.” “Miracle plays,” were acted very constantly at Chester, until 1577, at Coventry, until 1591, at York, until late in the sixteenth century, at Newcastle, until 1598, at Lancaster, Preston, and, last of all, at Kendal, in the beginning of the reign of James I. r The “properties” and appointments, as well as some of the dramatis personae of the “miracle plays,” are singularly repugnant to modern notions of costume and propriety, as will be seen by the following extract from a “bill of expences,” inserted in a Dissertation on the Pageants or Dramatic Mysteries anciently performed at Coventry, and other Municipal Entertain¬ ments, by Thos. Sharp :—“Payd for 2 pound of hayre for the devilTs head, 3s.; mending his hose, 8d. Black canvas for shirts for the damned, 4s. Bed buckram for wings of angels (represented by naked children), 7s. Paid for a cote for God, and a payre of gloves, 3s.” It appears the Devil was a character often introduced into these mysteries and moralities. q Roscius Anglicanum. r Pen. Cyclop, art. English Drama. JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 157 One writer says:— “ He was made as hideous as possible by the mask and dress which he wore; and from various sources we learn that his exterior was shaggy and hairy, so that in one piece he is mistaken by one of the characters for ‘ a dancing bear.’ His ‘ bottle nose ’ and ‘evil face’ are repeatedly mentioned; and that he was not without a tail is evident from the circumstance that in one place Vice asks him for a piece of it to make a fly- flap. His ordinary exclamation on entering was, ‘ Ho, ho, ho !’ and on all occasions he was given to roaring and crying out, especially when, for the amusement of the audience, he was provoked to it by castigation at the hands of Vice, by whom he was generally, though not invariably, accompanied. * # Malone tells us that ‘ the principal employ¬ ment of the Vice was to belabour the Devil.’ * * In the moral-plays, as in the miracle- plays before them, the comic ingredients were made to predominate more and more over the serious; and the Vice became a standing vehicle of grosser and more thorough buffoonery than the Devil liimself. Thus it was that he came to be so completely con¬ founded with the character of the domestic fool, as to be very commonly dressed in the fool’s party-coloured habit, wearing his dagger of lath.”s Advantage was taken of James’s visit to Sir Richard Hoghton, by the inhabitants of the neighbourhood, to petition his majesty for a removal of the edicts of the commissioners appointed in the reign of Elizabeth, who had issued orders against “pipers and minstrels playing, making and frequenting bear-baiting and bull-baiting, on the Sabbath days, or upon any other days in time of divine sendee; and also against superstitious ringing of bells, wakes, and common feasts, drunkenness, gaming, and other vicious and unprofitable pursuits.” The king received the petition with favour, and, in the following May, published a proclamation, in which he states that, “ in his progress through Lancashire, he found it necessary to rebuke some puritans and precise people, and took order that the said unlawful carnage should not be used by any of them hereafter, in the prohibiting and unlawfully punishing of his good people, for using their lawful recreations and honest exercises, upon Sundays after service.” The proclamation, after insinuating that the puritanical application of the term Sabbath to Sunday, savoured of Judaism, proceeds to inform us that the “English Solomon” had discovered the county of Lancaster was much infested by two sorts of people, papists and puritans, and that— “ They bad maliciously traduced and calumniated bis just and honourable proceedings; be bad therefore thought proper to clear and make bis pleasure manifest to all bis good people in these parts; and bis majesty’s pleasure was, that the bishops of the diocese should take strict order with all the puritans and precisians within the county of Lan¬ caster, and either constrain them to conform themselves, or to leave the country, according to the laws of this kingdom, and canons of this church; and for his good people’s recreation, his pleasure was, that after the end of divine service, they be not disturbed, letted, or discouraged from any lawful recreation, such as dancing, either men or women; archery for men, leaping, vaulting, or any other such harmless recreation; nor from having of May-games, Whitson-ales, and Morris-dances, and the setting up of May-poles, and other sports therewith used ; so as the same be had in due and convenient time, without impediment or neglect of divine service; and that women should have leave to carry rushes to the church, for the decorating of it according to their old custom ; but withal his majesty did here account still as prohibited, all unlawful games to be used on Sundays only, as bear and bull-baitings, interludes, and, at all times, in s Ten. Cvclnp., art. English Drama. 158 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. the meaner sort of people, by law prohibited, bowling. And likewise did bar from this benefit and liberty all such known recusants, either men or women, as did abstain from coming to church or divine service, they being unworthy of any lawful recreation after the said service, that would not first come to the church and serve God ; prohibiting, in like sort, the said recreations to any that though conformed in religion, were not present in the church at the service of God, before their going to the said recreations.” This proclamation was followed by the publication, on the 24th May, 1618, of the celebrated “Book of Sports,” in which the royal author undertook to expound what were “ lawful sports to be used on Sundays and festivals.” On the pain of punishment in the High Commission Court, the bishops were called upon to order the permission to be announced in all the parish churches of their respective dioceses. The “ Puritans and precise people of Lancashire,” against whom this singular publication was especially directed, were, however, not the only parties who regarded it in the light of a royal sanction to the profanation of the Sabbath. Many clergymen of the Church of England indignantly resisted what they held to be an encroachment upon the clerical function, and a pro¬ fanation of the sanctuary. Abbot, archbishop of Canterbury, notwith¬ standing the king’s order, prohibited its publication by the officiating minister at Croydon. So much disaffection was engendered by the pro¬ mulgation of these dogmas by the literary monarch, that several histo¬ rians trace in it one of the principal germs, which, when matured in the following reign, plunged the country into the horrors of civil war. Apologists have, however, been found for the “Book of Sports,” in the persons of the elder D’Israeli and Lord John Manners. These literary advocates of the customs of the “good old times” having adopted a kind of theory that antiquity and goodness are nearly synonymous, doubtless felt the denunciations of the clergy and “ precise people ” in the light of an oblique attack upon their cherished principle, and consequently entered the lists more for the sake of their own general dogma, than from any particular admiration of the “ Book of Sports,” or its pedantic author. Mr. Baines says this “fatal publication” was “suggested, if not written, on the banks of the Darwent;” and Mr. Whittle further intimates that there exists “no doubt” upon the matter. No evidence is produced, how¬ ever, in support of these views. The petition of the people, presented to the king during his stay at Hoghton, might very probably suggest the compilation of the famous “Book of Sports;” but that it was written there is highly improbable. In the first place, it was not published till the following year ; and again, Mr. Assheton’s diary sufficiently accounts for the consumption of the few days spent at Hoghton Tower and in the neighbourhood of Preston. James appears to have occupied his time and thoughts principally with the shooting of bucks, conferring of dignities, and eating of dinners. His literary efforts would appear to have been JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 159 confined to the making of a “speeche” or two, one of which certainly- had for its theme “libertie to pipeing and honest recreation.” Several traditions yet linger in the neighbourhood respecting the visit of James to Hoghton Tower. One is, that his majesty knighted the loin of beef at the table of Sir Richard Hoghton; and that henceforth it received the appellation of sirloin. A similar story is, however, told of Charles II., and is, perhaps more in accordance with the character and conduct of the “ Merrie monarch,” than with the pedantry and self-complaisancy of his “learned” grandfather. Another tradition relative to king James’s visit, states that on his majesty’s arrival at Hoghton, sorely fatigued by the heat of the day and the dusty state of the roads, he was observed to gaze from a window with grave curiosity at a large and peculiarly formed boulder-stone. He speedily discovered that the upper surface bore the following inscription, in the good old Lancashire dialect:— “ Torne me o’re, an I’ll tel thee plaine.” The monarch’s curiosity was still further excited by this invitation, and consequently, after much labour, the stone was overturned. The following minute scrap of rustic wisdom was found carved on the opposite side:— “ Hot porritch softens hard butter-cakes, So torne me o’re again.” The sapient ruler was non-plussed; but he had wit enough to order the stone to be placed in its former position, in order that others might exercise their laudable curiosity and physical power to as little purpose as the royal pedant. In “Traditions of Lancashire,” vol. 2, p. 175, Mr. Roby states that he had been informed the stone “ was in existence less than a century ago, though not in the precise situation above alluded to.” Amongst the nobility and gentry who accompanied James to Hoghton, were the following distinguished personages:—George Villiers, earl, and afterwards marquis and duke of Buckingham, K.G., his majesty’s cup bearer and master of the horse ;‘ Ludovic, earl, afterwards duke of Rich¬ mond ; William, third earl of Pembroke, K.G., chancellor of the University of Oxford, and chamberlain of the household; Charles, earl of Nottingham, lord high admiral; John, Viscount Brackley, K.B., afterwards created earl of Bridgewater; Edward Lord Zouche, lord president of Wales; Thomas Moreton, D.D., bishop of Chester, his majesty’s chaplain; Sir Francis Fane, knight, afterwards earl of Westmoreland ; William, Viscount Ruollys, afterwards earl of Banbury; Lord John Mordaunt, afterwards earl of Peterborough; Henry Lord Grey, of Groby, great nephew of Henry, duke of Suffolk, father of Lady Jane Grey; John, Lord Stanhope t Buckingham fell beneath the dagger of Felton, on the 23rd August, 1628. 160 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. of Harrington, vice chamberlain ; William, second Lord Compton, created in the following year earl of Northampton; Sir John Tupton, hart.; Sir Arthur Capel, knight; Sir Thomas Brudenell, hart., afterwards Baron Brudenell, and earl of Cardigan ; Sir Edward Montague, K.B., afterwards Baron Montague, groom of the bedchamber ; Sir John Doddridge ; Sir John Crooke and Sir Robert Houghton, the three puisne judges of the king’s bench; Sir John Einett, knight, master of the ceremonies to the king ; Sir Richard St. George, knight, norroy king at arms ; Sir Edward Mosley, knight, M.P. for Preston in 1614, 1620, and 1623 ; Sir Edmund Trafford, of Trafford Park, sheriff of Lancashire; Richard Towneley, of Towneley; Ralph Assheton, of Whalley; Nicholas Girlington, of Thurn- ham Castle ; Richard Sherborne, of Stoneyhurst; Richard Shuttleworth, of Gawthorpe; William Anderton, of Anderton, “mayor of the cere¬ monies ” at Preston; together with about one hundred of the chief gentlemen of Lancashire. In the reign of James, the following Lancashire gentlemen, in addition to those already named, received an accession of dignity at the hands of the king :—Sir Thomas Tildesley was knighted at Wimbleton ; Sir Hugh Parker, son of Lord Monteagle, was created knight of the bath; Sir Gilbert Gerrard, of Harrow, a junior scion of the family of Gerrard, of Bryn, in Lancashire; Sir Richard Boteler, and Sir Ralph Asheton, of Lever, were each elevated to the rank of baronet. In the great civil commotions, which, in the reign of Charles I., shook the ancient institutions of the country to their foundations, and prostrated, for a period, the monarchical authority in Britain, the inhabitants of Lan¬ cashire enacted a prominent part. Preston was several times the scene of important military operations, and was, alternately, held for the king and for the parliament. In this great and memorable struggle between despotic authority and popular liberty, both parties unquestionably com¬ mitted many of those excesses which are ever incident to violent changes and troubled periods ; especiaUy when the principal questions at issue are practicaUy solved, for the time being, by the power of the sword. The leading families of Preston and the neighbourhood, as in other parts of the country, were much divided in opinion as to the merits of the monarchical and parliamentary pretensions, though the popular feeling would appear unquestionably to have favoured representative rather than despotic authority. The principal causes of dispute between the king and his earlier par¬ liaments, arose out of the determination of Charles to levy the impost denominated “ ship money,” for the support of the navy, without the JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION . 161 sanction or authority of the representative body of the nation ; the despotic and excessive penalties and fines enforced by the high commission court of Star-Chamber ; p and his general claim to the right of governing and taxing the country by virtue of the royal prerogative, rather than by the free co-operation and control of parliament, which the ultra-royalists, or supporters of “the divine right of kings,” appeared to regard as an instrument in the hands of the monarch, rather than a bulwark for the protection of the liberties of the people. The commons, on the other hand, elated by their successful resistance to the royal encroachments, strenuously laboured not only to legally define, hut still further to curtail the royal prerogative. An element of strong and even fanatical religious sentiment entered into the contest, and though composed of apparently the most heterogeneous elements, powerfully affected both the leaders and the populace, and influenced largely not only the civil legislation, hut the military exploits of the period. The indiscretion of Charles, in the re-publication of his father’s foolish tract, entitled the “Book of Sports,” estranged from him the more truly pious, as well as the puritanical section of his subjects. The puritans hated the Roman Catholics most cordially, and felt jealous of the influence of the queen. The adherents to the “ ancient religion,” though ofttimes greviously persecuted by both the court and episcopal authority, generally adhered to the crown, as the most endurable or the least embittered of their implacable opponents. Mr. Baines says, “ another local cause of the civil wars, was the star-chamber, a branch of which existed at that time under the authority of the court of the duchy of Lancaster, and was probably held at Preston.” Amidst these struggles, however, notwithstanding the infatuation, and, occasion¬ ally, the criminal irregularities of the human instruments engaged, the present highly prized limited monarchy, or “ glorious constitution” of the British people, unquestionably germinated. Its gradual expansion to its present proportions and social importance, has but been the result of after measures, based upon the principles of free representative government, enunciated and fought for by the sturdy old commoners, who first drew the sword against the' absolutism of the Stuart dynasty, and paved the way for its final expulsion from the throne of Great Britain. After an interval of eleven years, the king’s pecuniary requirements forced him to employ the constitutional authority of parliament for the levying of additional taxes. The representative body assembled in April, 1640. Before proceeding to supply the king’s wants, they entered upon p Sir Richard Hoghton was fined £100 by the court of Star-Chamber, in 1633, and two others £50 each, for an alleged riot at Lea Hall, in the parish of Preston.—[See ante p. 142.] 162 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. the consideration of various grievances to which the people had been sub¬ jected, and sought to obtain redress. The king, indignant at these pro¬ ceedings, dissolved the parliament, after a sitting of three weeks. Not¬ withstanding the prerogative was exercised to the utmost, and every effort made to wring money from the people, Charles was necessitated once more, about six months afterwards, to issue writs summoning a new parliament. This body retained its functions during the whole of the civil war, or “ great rebellion,” as it was called, and acquired from this circumstance the appellation of the “ long parliament.” It consisted of about five hundred members. The county of Lancaster was represented by the following gentlemen :—Knights of the shire —Ralph Ashton, esq., and Roger Kirby, esq. Borough members,— Lancaster, John Harrison, knt., and Thomas Fanshaw, esq. ; Preston, Richard Shuttleworth, esq., and Thomas Stan dish, esq.; Newton, William Ashurst, esq., and Roger Palmer, knt.; Wigan, Orlando Bridgman, esq., and Alexander Rigby, esq.; Clitheroe, Ralph Ashton, esq., and Richard Shuttleworth, gent.; Liverpool, John Moore, esq., and Richard Wynn, knt. and bart. This parliament proved no more obedient to the wishes of the king than those which had preceded it. Resolutions were passed condemnatory of the king’s attempt to “govern the people of England by his sole will and pleasure as an absolute monarch, without the assistance of parliament, as he had lately done.” The people’s representatives declared “he should be compelled to admit the two houses of parliament to a participation of the legislative authoritywith him, according to the constitution of England, ever since the first institution of the house of commons in the reign of Henry III.” The disaffection of the country appears to have been confined to no particular class of society ; petitions were presented from various localities complaining of grievances. One from Lancashire, signed by “knights, squires, merchants, gentlemen, and freeholders of the county,” was intro¬ duced, contrary to usage, into the house of commons, by a deputation. The petitioners “complained, as they had done twelve months before, of other grievances, and prayed that such persons as were found to have been instrumental in bringing on arbitrary and insolent government might make reparation to their country and from henceforth be excluded from the exercise of that authority.” The petitioners likewise complained of illegal interference by Lord Strange, son of the earl of Derby, in the election of knights of the shire for the county. q The parliament, however, nominated Lord Strange lord lieutenant of q “ Lancashire’s Valley of Achor,” p. 2. JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 163 tlie county of Chester. Lord Wharton was appointed to the similar office for the county of Lancaster; and the following gentlemen deputy lieu¬ tenants :—Sir George Booth, Mr. John Moore, Sir Thomas Stanley, Mr. Alexander Rigby, of Preston/ Mr. Dodding, Mr. Egerton, Mr. Ralph Ashton, of Middleton, Mr. J. Hales, Sir William Brereton, Mr. Thomas Standish, of Duxbury, Sir Ralph Ashton, of Downham, Mr. Robert Hide, Mr. Thomas Byrch, Mr. Edmund Hockwood, and Mr. James Bradshaw. The chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, by order of parliament, dis¬ charged the following parties from being further employed as commis¬ sioners of the peace -within the county, on account of their real or sup¬ posed attachment to the party which supported the royal prerogative:— Sir Gilbert Hoghton, knt. and bart., Robert Holt, of Stubley, Alexander Rigby (of Brough), John Greenhalgh, Edmund Asheton, Sir Alexander Radcliffe, William Earington, Orlando Bridgman, Sir Edward Wright- ington, and Roger Kirkeby. The following gentlemen, adherents to the parliament, were made commissioners in their stead:—Sir Ralph Ashton, bart., Ralph Ashton, of Middleton, Richard Holland, John Bradshaw, William Radcliffe, Richard Shuttleworth, John Braddell, John Starkey, Sir Thomas Stanley, bart., John Holcrofte, Thomas Standish, George Dodding, Thomas Fell, and Peter Egerton. Messrs. Ashton (of Middleton), Shuttleworth, Rigby, and Moore, mem¬ bers of the house of commons, were sent by parliament to Lancashire to embody the militia of the county. Ammunition and ordnance were fur¬ nished to Manchester and other places for their defence. In compliance with the prayer of a petition, presented by “ the well-affected people of that county,” a thousand dragoons were ordered to be equipped for their protection against “ papists and other malignants, who had associated and raised great forces both horse and foot to oppress and distress the well- affected subjects in the counties of York, Northumberland, Westmoreland, and Cumberland, and in the counties palatine of Durham, Chester, and Lancashire.” Petitions, remonstrances, and royal concessions, all failing to cement the breach between the king and the commons, Charles fled to York, and issued his celebrated “commission of array.” Lord Strange, with the king’s authority, summoned the men of Lancashire to arm in the cause of their sovereign. Sir John Girlington, by command of the king, convened a meeting at Preston “for the purpose of promulgating a petition from Lancashire and the king’s answer, together with his declarations.” Large r Mr. Alexander Rigby, M.r. for Wigan, afterwards colonel, and ultimately judge, was of Middleton, in Goosnargli, near Preston. 164 PBESTON AND ITS ENVIBONS. numbers likewise assembled upon Ormskirk moor and Bury heath, aimed with pikes, muskets, and other weapons. The royal and parliamentary authorities differ materially, both as to the number and temper of the people assembled at these gatherings. Seacombe estimates each meeting at “ 20,000 men at the least.” The meeting at Preston moor was attended by Lord Strange, Lord Molyneux, Sir George Middleton, Sir Alexander Radcliffe, Mr. Tildes! ey, of Myerscough, Mr. William Farington, and many other royalists. Mr. Rigby and Mr. Shuttleworth, members of parliament, were likewise present, with many of their friends. The former gentleman, in a letter to the speaker of the house of commons, dated June 24, 1642, states the number of persons present to have been about five thousand. He says that when Sir John Girlington, the high sheriff, “ exhibited the commission of array, and exclaimed, ‘ For the king! For the king!’ ” that about 400 persons joined in the cry, and the remainder “prayed for the king and the parliament .” Mr. Rigby and his colleagues “ advised them not to suffer themselves to be draune into armes without direction from parliament and soe dismissed the assembly.” The writer further observes :— “ Sir George Middleton, and Master Thomas Tildesley, of Mierscough, and Master Thomas Prestwiche, whose wives are Popish recusants, and Master William Farington, a Justice of Peace, were in our judgments, the most busie and active, and they assisted, countenanced, and abetted the Sheriffe in all the aforesaid passages, and therein pressed and urged him forward, who of himself was thereunto sufficiently inclined ; and while these things were in acting upon the moor, Will Sumpner, servant to Master William Farington, who during his late Deputy Lieutenancy, had placed in a private house in Preston, about 13 barrels of gunpowder and some quantity of match, did secretly convey about 6 barrels thereof in Packcloaths upon Packhorses, and the next morning about six of the clocke, and before we had notice in whose house that Powder and Match was lodged, the Sheriffe did convey away out of the Towne and Liberties of Preston the residue of the said Powder and Match, which being made knowne to me, I forthwith repayred to the Sheriffe, and shewed him the order of the Lords and Commons, made the 10th of May last, for disposing of the Magazines, and also a deputation from the Lord Wharton, authorising his Deputy Lieutenants, or any 2 or more of them, to dispose of the Magazines of Lancashire, and then desired him to cause that Powder to be returned to Preston, but he answered that he would not returne it, but would keepe it and defend it with the power of the county, and the Sheriffe and Sir George Middle- ton then said that that order should not be obeyed, and I thought it not meet for so small a quantity of Powder and Match, though indeed a very considerable quantity for the time and place, to endeavour a returne thereof by force, so that it now remaineth unknowne to me where they (who took it) have disposed it; in the last place I make bold to present my opinion that the Malignant party could not, by any passage at the assembling on Preston Moor, distinguish that the affections of any considerable part thereof enclined unto them, and I verily believe that we lost not, but gained by that day’s work, for the safety and peace of the King and Kingdome.” Each party eagerly seized upon the magazines prepared for the use of the mili tia. The royalists secured thirty barrels of powder at Liverpool; but Sir Thomas Stanley, and Mr. Ashton, of Middleton, forestalled them at Manchester. JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 165 On the 15th of July, 1642, a memorable political rencontre, in con¬ nection -with the civil war, occurred at Manchester. Lord Strange was desirous of obtaining possession of the military magazine in that town. The partisans of the parliament refused to give it up. While the ncgociations were in progress, the high sheriff read the “commission of array” at a royalist dinner, to which Lord Strange had been invited. Parliament had denounced this commission, issued by the king on the 10th of July, 1642, as a violation of the laws of the realm, and accused those who acted under its authority of betraying the liberty of the subject. While the guests were at table, Sir Thomas Stanley, hart., Captain Holcroft, and Captain Birch marched into the town at the head of some parliamentary troops. A skirmish took place between them and the armed followers of Lord Strange, in the course of which a linen weaver or “webster,” named Richard Percivall, was slain by the royalists, and several other persons wounded. This is generally regarded as the first overt act of warfare committed in Lancashire by cither party. Parliament, in consequence of this fracas, ordered Lord Strange to be impeached for high treason. Warburton, in his “Memoirs of Prince Rupert and the Cavaliers,” says:—“It is a difficult and unprofitable task to discover where the first blood was shed. By some it was said to have been in Somersetshire, by Sir Jolrn Stowell; by others in Manchester, by Lord Strange, where one Richard Percivall a linen-webster was killed ; by others to have been in Yorkshire, by a body of Northumberland Royal Horse.” Two parliamentary documents, one entitled “ Beginning of Civil Wars in England, or terrible news from the North —Printed by order of Par¬ liament, July 9, 1642,” and the other, “ Manchester Resolutions against Lord Strange,” etc., state “there was upon the 4th day of this instant July, a skirmish between Lord Strange and the Inhabitants of Manchester.” The former document distinctly states that Lord Strange appeared on the fourth of July before Manchester “with a great number of armed men,” and demanded to know whether the partisans of the parliament were willing to a proposition “ he had sent two or three days before for restoring the magazines which were in that town to his own custody, threatening them that if they would not, he would send such a Messenger that would make them Yield, and bring them in due Subjection.” This being refused for reasons’ stated, the document proceeds to say that “ Lord Strange marched against the said Towne of Manchester, and sliott off three or four Muskets against them, but the Inhabitants seeing that he were come, and that he were resolved to take away the Magazine by force, * * they Resolved every Man to fight it out.” The two skirmishes which ensued are then detailed, and the following is announced as the result:—“ They 166 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. ended the Battle with the Sun of the Day, the Lord Strange withdraw¬ ing his force about two miles from Manchester ; having lost as is justly supposed, 27 men; of the other side 11. Captain Bland (who was wounded in the thigh) is well recovered again, praised he God.” This document has been pronounced “ a base attempt to excite the country against Lord S. by the most untrue and calumnious reports.” — [March. Coll. Ch. 1, 197). Ormerod, in his annotations to the “Lan¬ cashire Civil War Tracts,” appears to endorse this opinion. He says :— “ If otherwise it would be difficult to suppose that the events would have been overlooked in the preceding ‘DiumalT in the Valley of Achor, and in the impeachment of Lord Strange, the two last of which record the affray on the 15th, connected with Lord Strange’s passage through Manchester from Bury to the proposed banquet, and very different proceedings, but notice no earlier bloodshed on the 5th, or any thing according with the statements here given.” If the document was published on the date stated, July 9, 1642, and is not an after production, it is equally sur¬ prising that nothing is known of a direct contradiction to it, on the part of the supposed slandered royalists. Preston and the neighbourhood narrowly escaped being the scene of the first outbreak, as will be seen by the following extracts from “A True and Perfect Diumall of all the Chiefe Passages in Lancashire from the 3 July to the 9. Sent to Pive Shopkeepers in London from a friend, r July 9, 1642. London, printed for T. U. 1642 — “I saw the Militia” (at Manchester) “in number 7 or 8000 well furnished with musketts and pykes, and completely trained by the Captains that were there, and there was a great shout for halfe an houre, ‘ For the King and Parliament , For the King and Parliament.’ “ Master Rigbie told me as we went along ” (to Manchester) “ that they had sent a letter unto him from Manchester upon Saturday in the night, and the messenger came unto him about one o’clock; the contents of the letter was to meet the rest of the Com¬ mittee at Manchester, upon Munday betimes. So he wrote an answer by the same mes¬ senger who (was) stayed at Walton by a watch which was set by Sir Gilbert Houghton, before whom they brought him, and he delivered him Master Rigbie’s letter, and upon Sunday in the morning Sir Gilbert sent for M. Rigbie, and being come he said he had a Commission from the King to break open all such letters; Master Rigbie asked him if he had taken the protestation, and he told him he had. Then he demanded his letter of him in the name of all the Commons of England; and further told him if he broke it open, it might be he might be the first man that should he made an example in Lan¬ cashire ; and then he delivered him his letter unbroken up, and intreated him to stay and dine with him, which he did; and when they were at dinner one M. Dawton, a great recusant, and M. Tylsley, came in as familiar to Sir Gilbert, as if they had been Haile fellow, well met. And M. Rigbie told Gilbert and M. Tilsley, he could like them well if they were not so familiar with Papists. “ A false messenger came this day,” (Wednesday, July 6,) “ to Sir Gilbert Houghton and told him that the Lord Wharton was come to Manchester with 20,000 men, where¬ upon he sent with all speede to all his tenants, and commanded them that they should be readie upon an hower’s warning, and set a stronge watch about his house, but I think r From the context the friend appears to have been a Prestonian. This is the “ diurnal! ” alluded to by Ormerod. JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 167 there was no brags in our towne for that day. Then they let honest Protestants go through the streets without scoffing at them, and calling them Roundheads, and Tylsley posted up and downe in great fear ; it was well if he kept all cleane: and how should it be otherwise, seeing they oppose the King’s Majestie’s Royall Authority, in the High Court of Parliament, the old and good government of England, the libertie of the sub¬ ject, the peace and welfare of this land, yea and the pure Protestant religion itselfe, of which when their consciences accuse them, they are filled with guilt and feare, and so cannot stand before God and his armie. “My Lord Stratige this night,” (Thursday, July 7,) “is at Walton with Sir Gilbert Houghton, and the High Shenffe, and Tylesley is there, and they have commanded all betwixt 16 and 60 to be at Preston to-morrow, with the best armes they have. My Lord intends to be there himselfe, but what the event will he I cannot yet tell. The Sheriffe hath been with the Lord Strange all tills weeke j I believe he’s the refuge he plyeth unto when he is in danger. “ Friday, July 8. # * M. Tylsley yesterday night said unto Luke Ilodgkinson in Sir Gil¬ bert's buttery that he was told M. Major ” (the mayor) “of Preston, had thought to have cast him in Prison, which if he had he would this day have pulled downe the prison, and M. Major’s house should have been set on fire, if he would not have released him. Truly it were well if the Parliament would send for this Tylsley, for he is a Captaine, one of the Commission of array, and doth more harme than any man I know. Yesternight when the Lord Strange was at supper he received a packet of letters from York, what they were I cannot tell. This day in the morning I spoke with the Sergeant, and he hath delivered the order from the Houses to the Lord Strange, and he first told him he would return an answer by word of mouth by him, and afterwards he told him he would send an answer himselfe to Parliament. Five men gave one Roger Haddock of Chorley very sore strokes and broke his head to the very scull, because he went with the mes¬ senger to show him my Lord’s house. The soldiers are all marched out of the Towne to the number of 4000, as I thinke, but the poste is in going, and what this day will bring forth I cannot tell, but they say they shout ‘ for the King, and my Lord Strange,’ and the Sheriffe have set foure barrels of beere abroache at the high Crosse to make the soldiers drinke as they returne backe. The Sergeant is here to arrest the Sheriffe, but it is to no purpose till the company he gone. If the Lord Strange, the Sheriffe, Sir Geo. Middleton and Tylsley were with you, we should all be quiet. Here are many Papists; I beleeve a catalogue of the names of the cheefe of them are sent up. Tylsley's Lieu¬ tenant, and his Sergeants are Papists. I shall write you more of this dayes proceeding the next poste, my Lord is with them over the moore. Read this letter he sure to M. W. my brother W provide for our safety; we are beset with Papists ; I dare not go to the Moore, but my-was there, and they told him he was a roundhead, and swore they would kill him. So he came from amongst them. I am in haste. Yale.— Friday the 8th of July, 1642.” The king, by proclamation, suspended the laws by which “popish recusants” were disarmed. In a document of this character, addressed “ to our trusty and well beloved Sir William Gerrard, Baronet, Sir Cecil Trafford, Knight, Thomas Clifton, Charles Toivneley, Christopher Anderton, and John Causjield, esquires, and others of our subjects, Recusants in the county of Lancaster,” the king regrets that “the arms taken from the Roman Catholics had been transferred into the possession of others who were disaffected, and for the most part fomenters and exciters of these commotions now raised in this kingdomo.” The king, in the first instance, had purposed to unfurl the royal standard at Warrington ; hut subsequent events induced him to change the scene of operations, and Nottingham was selected as a more central locality. Lord Strange appeared before Manchester a second time, on the 25 th 168 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. September, with an army variously stated at from two thousand to four thousand five hundred men, and six or seven pieces of cannon. During his operations against the place, his father died, and he succeeded to the earldom of Derby. The town was filled with parliamentary forces, who defended themselves so resolutely, that the earl retired on the first of October. The reason assigned for this failure, was the king’s command that the earl should join the main army at Shrewsbury. A similar attempt on the part of his lordship to get possession of the town of Birmingham was equally unsuccessful. According to the parliamentary authorities, he lost six hundred men, and as many prisoners, in the effort. The drawn battle of Edge Hill, in 'Warwickshire, was fought on the 23rd of October. The earl of Essex commanded the parliamentary forces, and was opposed by the king in person. About five thousand men perished in the engagement. The earl of Derby remained faithful to the royal cause, although he had been treated with some ingratitude, both by the king and his courtiers. On his return to Lancashire, he levied fresh troops; but was defeated in a skirmish at Chowbent and Loaton common. Ho better success attended the royal cause in the hundred of Blackburn. Sir Gilbert Hoghton, bart., was defeated on Hinfield moor, by the troops under the command of Colonel Starkie and Colonel Shuttleworth. The following letter, written by one of the victors, is eminently characteristic of the tone of mind and temper of the warriors of the period:— “ The last Sabbath as wee were going towards the church a poste rode through the countrey informing us that the Earl’s troopes were coming towards the Choicbent ; whereupon the countrey presently rose, and before one of the clocke on that day wee were gathered together 3000 horse aud foote, encountering them at Choicbent aforesaid, and beate them backe to Leigh, killing some and wounding many. Where you might wonder to have seen the forwardnesse of the young youthes, farmer’s sons, who indeed were too forward, having had little experience of the like times before this. And so wee Over-rode our Foote, being carried with a fervent desire to overtake them, and to doe some notable service upon them, so that wee drove them to Loaton Common, where they, knowing our Foote to be far behinde, turned faces about, and began to make head against ns. Whereupon a sharpe although a short Incounter; but when they perceived our full and settled resolution, they made away as fast as their Horses could carry them, and wee after them, killing, wounding and taking prisoners about two hundred of them ; and wee lost never a man, only wee had three of our men wounded, but not mortally, so that I think they ■will trouble us no more out of that part of the Countrey, but if they doe wee shall be better provided for them tliau before, for wee are all upon our Guard, and the Xaviers of Choicbent, instead of making navies, have busied themselves with making Bills and Battle Axes. And also this Weeke the other part of the countrey meet, and intend not only to stand upon then - guard, but to disarm all the Papists and Malignants within their precincts, which wee are resolved upon in our precincts, and also by God’s assistance to take the greatest Papists and most dangerous Malignants prisoners and to carry them to Manchester, to keep house with Sir Cecil Trafford, that Arch- Papist, who is there a Prisoner. For now the men of Blackburn, Paduam, Biirneley, Clithero, aud Colne, with those sturdy churles in the two forests of Pendle and Ros- sendale, have x-aised their spurts, and have resolved to fight it out rather than their JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 169 Beefe and salt Bacon should be taken from them. For the last weeke Sir Gilbert Houghton set his Beacon on fire, which stood upon the top of Houghton Tower, and was the signal! to the Countrey for the Papists and Malignants to arise in the Field,* and in Lealand Hundred; whereupon great multitudes accordingly resorted to him to Preston in Andernesse, and ran to Blackburne, and soe through the Countrey, disarming all and pillaging some, which Mr. Shuttleworth, a parliament man, and Mr. Starkio hearing off presently had gotten together out of the places formerly mentioned about 8000 men, met with Sir Gilbert and his Catholique Malignants at Hinfield Moor, put them to flight, and took away many of their annes; and pursued Sir Gilbert so hotley, that he quitted his Horse, leaped into a field, and by the comming on of the night escaped through fur-bushes and by-ways to Preston, and there makes great defence by chaining up Ribble Bridge, and getting what force he can into the Towne for his securitie ; out of which the Countrey swears they will have him, by God’s lielpe, with all his adherents, either quicke or dead, soe that by the next poste I hope I shall certifie of some good posture that the country will be in. That Parliament bad but sent downe their 1000 Dragoniers into the Countrey ! wee would not have left a Mass-monger nor Malignant of note but wee would have provided a lodging for him. It is reported by some about the Earl of Derby, that he is very melancholy and much perplexed about the unadvised course that he hath run; for the last Thursday at Warrington, at dinner, he said lie was born under an unfortunate planet, and that he thought some evill Con¬ stellation reigned at the time of his birth, with many other such wordes of passion and discontent.” The earl of Derby’s troops, however, afterwards defeated a portion of the parliamentary army at Hindley, near Wigan, and drove them into Manchester. On the 10th of December, the royalists of the county assembled at Preston, for the purpose of “ recruiting the king’s forces and raising the necessary supplies for their support.” The earl of Derby, Sir John Girlington (the sheriff), William Farington, Alexander Rigby, (of Brough), Robert Holt, and Roger Kirby, were amongst the parties present. It was resolved that four hundred horse and two thousand foot soldiers should be raised, and the sum of £8,700 levied upon the county for their support and appointments. This force was intended for the use and protection of the county, and for the assistance of the pre¬ sident of the meeting, the earl of Derby, who was styled the “lord general of the county of Lancaster.” The funds were confided to the direction of a council, consisting of the high sheriff, Adam Morte (mayor of Preston)," James Anderton, and Robert Kirby, with power to call in the aid of several other gentlemen. At the end of the year, the royalists held the towns of Lancaster, Preston, Wigan, Liverpool, and Warrington; and the parliamentary forces Blackburn, Bolton, Rochdale, and Manchester. During the winter, the t The Fylde, or more level portion of the hundred of Amounderness. u Though Mr. Morte was elected mayor of Preston, the records of the corporation attest that he declined to serve the office, paying in preference a fine of one hundred marks. He is, however, styled mayor of Preston in Sir John Fairfax’s dispatches, as well as by the Civil IVar Tract, entitled “ Orders concluded by Lord Strange and hie adherents at Preston,” etc., printed 29th Dec., 1642.— [See Municipal History ; chap. 6, of present vol.] 170 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. earl of Derby was reinforced by the veterans nnder Lord Molyneux, and Sir John Seaton was sent with a regiment of fresh troops to Manchester. From a “ contemporary newspaper” report, headed “ Continuation of certain Speeiall and Remarkable Passages, Jan. 12, 1642-3,” number 27, p. 4, it appears that Sir John Talhot, of Salesbury Park, near Ribchester,' a Roman catholic, but supposed to be neutral, invited some of the chiefs of the parliamentary party at Manchester to visit him in a “ friendly manner,” and promised them “ very kind usage and some further courtesies by way of compliance with them.” But the puritans being suspicious, sent a small body of men to reconnoitre, when it was discovered that “ the said Sir John had secretly provided in his stables above one hundred horse fitted with all accoutrements, theire riders being neare at hand upon occasion to set upon the Manchester men. But this being discovered, the Manchester forces being too few to deale with them, retreated back to the towne and about three hundred of them went presently to the said Sir John Talbot’s (who was then with all his horse upon flight), pursued them and killed divers of them, took about twenty of his horse, drove others into a river, where the riders were drowned, and their horses taken, and have seized upon the said Sir John’s house, where they found good pillage.” At the commencement of the campaign of 1643, Sir Thomas Fairfax, the renowned parliamentary general, fixed his head quarters at Manchester. His first operation was directed against Preston. He despatched major- general Sir John Seaton, at the head of a body of forces, which were further reinforced on their march by the garrisons of Bolton and Black- bum. Sir John appeared before Preston with “about 900 or 1000 Firemen, horse and foot, and about 600 Billmen, Halberdiers and Club¬ men,” on the 9th of February. The town was fortified with “inner and outer walls of brick,” and defended by a brave garrison. On the foUow- ing morning, the order was given to storm the works. The daring valour of Captain Booth surmounted every obstacle. He scaled the wall, and, at the head of his men, dashed forward with irresistible impetuosity, exclaiming, “Follow me, or give me up for ever !” The garrison defended their works with steady and determined valour. When the outer wall was carried by the parliamentary troops, the cavaliers retired to the inner defence, resolutely maintained their ground “with push of pike,” and disputed the breach gallantly, sword in hand. In the mean time, Sir John Seaton having stormed the defences on the eastern side, entered the town v The original says Sir John Talhot resided “ within two or three miles of Manchesterhut Mr. Ormerod observes this is evidently an error, as Sir John Talhot resided at “ Salebury Park, the nibble being the river intended.” JAMES I. TO THE KESTOKATION. 171 at Church street. After a combat of two hours, the royalists being driven from the steeple of the church, and their other strongholds, the par¬ liamentary troops obtained complete possession of the place. The chivalrous mayor, Adam Morte, fell mortally wounded in a spirited onslaught upon Colonel Holland’s company. He lulled one of the besiegers at “push of pike,” before he fell. His son died gallantly fighting by his side. It is probable that Morte’s death saved the place from total destruction, for he had declared in the heat of the engagement that “ he would fire the town rather than surrender it into the hands of rebels.” Amongst the officers slain were Captain Hoghton, brother to Sir Gilbert, Serjeant-major Purvey, and Doctor Thomas Westby, a physician. Amongst the prisoners were Mr. Anderton, of Clayton, the commander of the garrison, Captains Farington and Preston, George, son of Sir John Talbot, Mr. Richard Fleetwood, Mr. Blundell, of Crosby, (who had his thigh broken), Mr. Abbot, Mr. Mausley, Mr. Thomas Hoghton, and Captain Hoghton (nephew to Sir Gilbert), R. Langton, John Waltham, and William Selby, esquires, “all men of quality,” together with Lady Hoghton and Lady Girlington, and about two hundred others of “ meaner condition.” Sir Gilbert Hoghton and Mr. Towneley, of Towneley, were more fortunate, and escaped by flight. The capture of Preston was regarded by the parliamentary party as of great importance. Its possession by the pmitans interrupted the com¬ munications between the royalists of Carlisle and Newcastle, with their friends in South Lancashire and the western counties. The siege of Preston is described by a puritan writer, in a work pub¬ lished at the time, entitled “ Lancashire’s Valley of Achor,” with much of the peculiar admixture of religion, fanaticism, and military zeal, which so strongly characterised the period. He says :— “ The seventh and eighth of February were devoted to God in Fasting and Prayer in Manchester, to succeed our Forces that were upon their march. The first day was spent, and gave strength to our men to march all night, and to set upon Preston the next morning; the second day of fasting, when some of our men soon advantaged them¬ selves by taking of Rible Bridge, and with unspeakable courage set upon the Town, well fortified and manned, which God gave them in two hours, as a present return of prayers. Such courage was raised in the Souldiers that they dared to take hold of their enemy’s Muskets put thorow the loop holes, as if the miracle of mercy had been again revived. Psal. 91, 19. Thou shalt tread upon the Lyon and Adder. And when the Pikes kept them off from the mud walls, yet by breaking thorow an house some twenty entered the Town; which small number drew down a Troop of Horse to take a prey. But Moses, Aaron, and Hur, being on the top of the hill whilest Joshua was fighting in the valley, the Captaine of the Horse was killed, and the Troop scattered. Then came up the rest of our men, killed the Major” (the Mayor) “and some others, chased the enemy, and commanded the Towne. Here Divine Providence took a noble Captaine off his feet, before the dangerous discharge of a Bullet, he stood not to fall, but fell to rise. We lost few men in this dangerous assault, took store of prisoners and armes, and came in the nick of time to relieve the well-affected in Preston and thereabouts, upon 172 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. which the Array were prepared to impose an Oath and heavy Taxations. This prey God plucked out of the teeth of the Lyon and paw of the Bear.” S The Her. John Tilsley, the pastor of Dean, who was present at this storming of the town, in a letter to “an eminent Divine in London,” amongst other details, has the following observations, highly characteristic of the manners and sentiments of the period :— “We have not lost above three or four men, (very strange,) falling upon them in their Workes. Of theirs I saw lying in one street end, at least five or six, besides other parts of the Towne severall, and many in the Houses, not calling for quarter : And as if men must have been singled out for slaughter we could scarce have picked out better, the Major ” (Mayor), “ (that was resolute to desperateness in the cause, that had often¬ times been heard sweare ‘ He would fire the town ere he gave it up, and heginne with his own house ’) was slain, and that very day he had appointed to constrain the well- affected, or to have seiz’d on their estates. Sir Gilbert Houghton's brother, a Captain and a desperate papist, Mr. T Yestby, a Physician and a desperate papist, a Sergeant to the freehold, that lately came out of Ireland , a most wicked wretch, were of the number of the slain. Severall of our men are shot, hut none mortally (its notable), many are shot in two or three or four severall places, and neither to death nor dangerously; we have taken some prisoners of note, * * and many others with many arms, and a large part of things justly, and by plunder (alas that, it is so much lamented hut most hard to be prevented) seized on; more prisoners of note we had been possessed of, but that honest flight rescued them. * * * So soon as matters were settled, we sung praises to God in the street (Sir, it was wonderfull to see it), the sun brake forth and shined brightly and hot, in the time of the exercise, as if it had been Midsummer. Truly, Sir, we owe (subordinate to God) a great deal to Sir John Seaton; things are artificially and methodically done, past what they were before, be is a man of wonderfull care and unwearied industry, onely rather too harsh for our northern, knotty, riggid dispositions ; had he the meek spirit and smooth tongue of S. M. Sparrow, he were peerlesse and without parallel doubtlesse.” h Another letter to a member of the House of Commons, “ certified by some gentlemen of repute in the same County,” and ordered by parlia¬ ment to he printed, furnishes the following additional details :— “We tooke three pieces of ordnance, a murdering piece, a great number of musquiets, and many horses, with two or three colours, and divers were pillaged to a purpose. Few friends have suffered to any value; there were but two barrells of powder found in the town. We had only three or four common souldiers, not an officer slain on our side; we gave the enemy no leisure to annoy us with their guns, and the execution done was most with the sword.” i The town was afterwards re-fortified by Colonel Eosworm, the celebrated engineer, a “brave and skilful soldier—tried in the German wars.” Eos worm was ordered to take a paid in the assault by Major-general Seaton. He attached himself to Colonel Holland’s regiment, and by his skill and bravery contributed much to its successful result. a Captain Birch, after the surrender of Preston, proceeded to Lancaster, and took possession of the town, together with twenty-one pieces of brass g Lancashire Civil War Tracts, edited by Ormerod, and published by the Manchester Cheetham Society. h Ibid. i Ibid. a Rosworm’s Tract. fSeechap. 1, page 4S, and chap. 3, page 117.] The supposed Roman mound on the Maudlands, was evidently an outwork of Colonel Rosworm’s defences. JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 173 cannon which had been seized on hoard a Spanish ship, from Dunkirk, in the river Lune. b The castle surrendered on the seventeenth of February. About five days after the fall of Preston, Sir John Seaton dispatched Captain Starkie with three troops, to besiege Hoghton Tower, the residence of Sir Gilbert Hoghton. The place speedily surrendered, but Avhile the captors were congratulating themselves upon the valuable acquisition of ordnance, ammunition and small arms, which fell into their hands, the tower suddenly blew up, and hurried into eternity, or seriously wounded, about sixty of the victors, Captain Starkie himself being amongst the killed. The roundheads accused the defeated cavaliers of perfidy and the wilful destruction of the fortress, but this was denied by the royalists, and no evidence was advanced which demonstrated the truth of the assertion. On the contrary, the author of “Lancashire’s Valley of Achor ” lectures his own party very severely for their remissness on the occasion, and throws the entire blame upon the parliamentary soldiers. He says:— “ Our men going down to take the Tower, and finding it prepared for entrance, possessed themselves of it, till being burthened with the weight of their swearing, drunk- enesse, plundering, and wilfull waste at Preston, it dispossessed them by the help of Powder, to which their disorders laid a Train fired by then’ neglected Matches, or by that great Souldier’s Idoll— Tobacco. However it was, sure it is, that the place so firmly united, chose rather to be torn in pieces than to harbour the possessours. 0 that this thundering Alarm might ever sound in the eares of our Swearing, Cursing, Drunken, Tobacco-abusing Commanders and Souldiers unto unfeigned Repentance. For do they think that those upon whom the Tower fell and slew them, were sinners above the rest of the Army ? ” Success now patronised for a time the previously defeated loyalists. The earl of Derby, after a fruitless attempt upon Bolton, marched his forces by way of Kirkham to Lancaster, where he burned ninety houses, and nearly the same number of barns, or other outbuildings, to the ground. A body of parliamentary forces from Preston, under Major- general Seaton, and Colonel Ashton, attempted to relieve the place, but arrived too late to save the town. The castle, however, remained in the possession of the parliamentary party. The earl of Derby drew off his troops on the approach of Seaton and Ashton, and, taking advantage of the then defenceless state of Preston, suddenly appeared before it, about ten o’clock in the evening of Monday, the twenty-first of March, and sum¬ moned the garrison to surrender the town to the king’s troops. The mayor, Edmund 'VVerden, Esq., refused to comply, on which the carl gave orders for the immediate storming of the defences. Assaults were made simultaneously on three distinct points, led by Captain Chisnall, Captain Radcliff, and Captain Edward Rosthorne. After an hour’s severe b Puritan Pamphlet: “Lancashire’s Valley of Achor.” 174 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. struggle, the garrison yielded. A royalist account of this siege, published in the Mercurius Aulicus, says:— “ In the taking of Preston there was killed in the place 80 of the rebels, whereof Captain Ashworth and Captain Will. Shuttleworth were the chief, and about 3 or 400 prisoners taken, of which Captain Standish was one, together with one brass piece of ordnance. That after the said Toune was taken, his Lordship had especial care to pre¬ serve the place, and only gave command that the houses of those who had betrayed the Toune before should be responsall to his Majestie for their Masters treason, whose goods his Lordship ordered to be seized and equally divided among the soldiers. The next morning being March 22, the whole Country came in with apparent joy, and made signal affections of their good affections to his Majestie, flinging up their hats and shouting out, God blesse the King and the Parle of Derby. And finally to make up the summe, it was advertised also in the same Expresse, that the same day Serjeant Major Brewyer, who commanded his Lordships regiment of horse, did with a troope of his defeat two troopes of dragooners, being 140 in the totall, under the command of Captaine Norris, taking the Captaine himself prisoner, together with 40 of his souldiers, and having killed no lesse than 50 in the very place. So as now the Earle hath abundance of ammunition, the want whereof did hinder his Lordships good proceedings against the Rebells.” w The earl of Derby secured the parliamentary magazine; but, fearing the probability of the place being again transferred by the vicissitude of war to his ever active enemies, he destroyed the defences and military works, and, after compelling Blackburn to surrender, departed for Man¬ chester. On the way, Lord Molyneux and his regiment received an order from the king to join the main army at Oxford. The loss of the veteran troops, led by Molyneux, prevented the earl from attacking Manchester, although he had expressed his determination to reduce the place, if properly supported, or “lay his bones before it.” The tide of success again turned in favour of the parliamentary forces. The earl of Derby, after another fruitless attempt upon Bolton-le-moors, fell back upon his entrenchments at Wigan. The strength of these works was so great for the period, that the “ piece” was regarded by the royalists as impregnable. Colonel Ashton, assisted by Rosworm, however, sur¬ prised the town on the evening of the first of April, and, notwithstanding a gallant defence, the parliamentary “musketeers and club-men” carried the town. The countess of Derby, on hearing of the fall of Wigan, dispatched the following letter to Prince Rupert:— “ My Lord,—I have just received the disastrous news of the loss of Wigan, six miles from this place. It has held out only two hours, having been panic-struck. My husband was twelve miles off, and before he was ready to succour it, it was surrendered. In the name of God, my lord, take pity on us; and if you appear you can conquer it easily, and with much honour to your highness. I do not know what I say ; but have pity on my husband, my children, and me, who are lost for ever, if God and your highness do not take pity on us. I am, my lord, your very humble and obedient servant, “At Ladliom, April 1, 1643. C. de la Treslaille.” w Another authority says that Captain William Shuttleworth was killed at Lancaster, and not at Preston. This accords with the facts stated in the family pedigree, as given by Whitaker, in his History of Whalley, p. 339. JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 175 Wigan was afterwards abandoned by the parliamentary party, and again re-occupied by the royalists. At Warrington, a few days after the capture of Wigan, the earl was more successful. The royalists gallantly repulsed the Lancashire and Cheshire parliamentary troops, headed by Sir William Brereton. The earl of Derby advanced from Preston to operate in the hundred of Blackburn. One of the civil war tracts says that “ the earl of Derby, the Lord Molincux, Sir Gilbert Hoghton, Colonell Tildesley, with all the other great Papists in this County, issued out of Preston, and on Wed¬ nesday now came to Itibchestcr with eleven Troops of horse, 700 foot, and an infinite number of club men, in all conceived to be 5000.” Ashton and Shuttleworth opposed them with some regular troops, and a body'of peasantiy and militia, hastily levied. A regular engagement, or rather a running fight, took place between Whalley and Salesbury, in which the earl was defeated, and pursued to Eibchester. This success appears to have been the precursor of the subsequent declension of the earl of Derby’s military power in the county. It was judged of so much importance by the parliamentary party, that a day of thanksgiving was set apart for the victory. The “colonel-general” Ashton, as he was sometimes called, a few days afterwards (April 22nd), appeared before Wigan, reinforced by the Man¬ chester garrison. Tildesley, who commanded the place, fled to Lathom, and the parliamentary general “demolislit all outworks and fortifications, burnt the new gates and posts that had been set up, and took an oath of the townsmen never to bear arms again against the King and Parliament.” y The indefatigable Ashton pursued the fugitive royalists to Lathom and Prcscot. The earl of Derby retreated back, first upon Lathom, and from thence to Preston, “ wether also the Manchester forces, giving neither themselves nor their enemies any rest, followed them close, still driving the Earl thence also, and made him fly either to Hornly Castle or else to the Queen into the North, his forces being driven at least eight miles from Preston.” He was pursued by Colonel Ashton, whose forces, by reason of his success, were greatly augmented, “many of the earl’s soldiers coming in willingly and cheerfully to serve him.” The earl of Derby shortly afterwards dispatched a messenger to Colonel Ashton, requesting him not to set fire to his house at Lathom, and promising the sum of three hundred pounds as a compensation, in case the puritan commander should feel dis¬ posed to comply; “ but,” says the chronicler, “ the noble Colonel sent him word that he scorned his money or the firing of his house, and desired nothing more of him than to meet with him, and to give him battel; but y Vicar’s Clironicle, March, 1G13. 176 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. he as I said ran quite away out of the countie and durst not stay to accept that notion.” 1 Tildesley retired to Liverpool, with the determination of holding it for the king ; hut his ever active opponent, Ashton, laid siege to the place, and succeeded in completely routing the garrison, and capturing the town. The royalists lost eighty killed, three hundred prisoners, and ten guns. New works were constructed by Colonel Rosworm, and the command of the fortress entrusted to Colonel Moore. Warrington surrendered about the same time, and shortly afterwards (about the 20th of June), Ashton completed the discomfiture of the royalists by the capture of the castles of Hornby and Thurland. The scattered partisans of the king fled to the queen at York. Tildesley afterwards distinguished himself by the desperate courage with which he led the cavalry charge over the bridge of thirty-six arches at Burton-on-Trent. He received the honour of knighthood as a reward for his valour and constancy. The capture of Thurland Castle, the seat of the sheriff, Sir John Gir- lington, was the result of the energy and skill of Colonel Rigby, of Middleton, near Preston, member of parliament for Wigan. Wliitelock says the achievement was the more discoursed of at the time because Rigby was a lawyer, and not a soldier by profession. An attempt was made to relieve the garrison of Thurland. The Lancashire men, amongst the royalists, were led by a namesake of the parliamentary colonel, Mr. Alexander Rigby (of Brough), and Mr. Roger Kirby. To defeat this, Colonel Rigby marched a large detachment of his troops into Burness, fell upon the relieving army, and totally routed it. Two days afterwards, Sir Roger Girlington surrendered the castle, which, according to the pre¬ valent custom, was speedily demolished. The lawyer-colonel, in his official dispatch to the speaker of the house of commons, dated at Preston, October 17th, 1643, says:— “ God so struck the hearts of these our enemies with terrour, that before a blow given their horse began to retreat, our foot gave a great shout, our horse pursued, their’s fled; their foot dispersed and fled ; they all trusted more to their feet than their hands; they threw away their arms and colours, deserted their magazine drawn with eight oxen, and were totally routed in one quarter of an hour’s time; our horse slew some few of them in the pursuit, and drove many of them into the sea; we took their colonel Hudleston, of Millam, two captains, and an ensign, and about foure hundred prisoners, six foot colours, and one horse colour; and their magazin, and some horses, and more arms than men ; and all this without the losse of any one man of ours; wee had only one man hurt by the enemy, and only another hurt by himselfe with his own pistoll, hut neither mortally ; upon the close of the business, all our men with a great shout cried z Vicar’s Chronicle. The queen arrived at York on the 8th of March. In one of the Civil War Tracts (Lancashire Massacre), she is said to have pushed her outposts as far as Skipton, en route towards Blackburn. According to the earl’s own statement, he was desired by the Lancashire gentry to go to the queen and solicit aid from her. JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 177 out, ‘ Glory be to God ’; and wee all, except one troop of horse, and one foot company, which I left to quiet the countrey, returned forthwith towards our seige at Thurland.”a The parliament being in want of money, passed an act on the first of April, in this year, sequestering the estates of “notorious delinquents.” On the other hand, the king instructed Prince Rupert to seize upon the goods and estates of persons in rebellion against him, and apply the property to the support of the royal army. The parliamentary commissioners for this purpose in Lancashire were, Sir Ralph Ashton, and Sir Thomas Stanley, harts.; Ralph Ashton, of Downham; Ralph Ashton, of Middleton ; Richard Sliuttleworth (member for Preston); Alexander Rigby; John Moore; Richard Holland; Edward Butterworth; John Bradshaw; Vm. Ashurst; Geo. Dodding; Peter Egerton; Nicholas Cunliff; John Starkie ; Gilbert Ireland; Thos. Birch ; Tlios. Fell; Roht. Hyde; Robert Cunliff; Robert Curwin; John Newell, and John Ashurst. Four members of parliament were some time afterwards appointed auditors of the sequestration accounts, namely,—Richard Shuttleworth, Alexander Rigby, John Moore, and Ralph Ashton. The parliamentary forces in Yorkshire, under Lord Fairfax and his son, being hard pressed by the army of eight thousand men, commanded by the marquis of Newcastle, the Lancashire troops were sent to their assistance. Fairfax, however, was beaten at Adwalton Moor. The Lancashire men were pursued by the marquis to Bradford, from which place he sum¬ moned the garrison at Manchester to surrender. This was peremptorily refused, and every preparation made for defence. Col. Rosworm so effec¬ tually fortified the heights of Blackstone Edge, that Newcastle was defeated in his attempt to pass the hills. a According to Dugdale, Colonel Alexander Rigby was of “ Middleton in Goosnargh,” near Preston, and died in 1050. The Rev. T. Corser says :—“ He was the eldest son and heir of Alexander Rigby, of Wigan and Peel in the county of Lancaster, esq. * * He was the elder brother of George Rigby, of Peel, esq., to whom the estate of Peel appears to have descended, who was Clerk of the Peace for the County of Lancaster, married Beatrice, eldest daughter of William Hulton, of Hulton Park, esq., and re-huilt the hall at Peel in 1634.” The present Lord Kenyon represents this branch of the family. But Dugdale states that “ Alexander Rigby, of Preston, was younger brother of George Rigby, of Peel, esq., from whom Rigby ofthat place (now represented by Lord Kenyon), descended.” — (Vis. L. 1604, and Noble’s Lives of the Regicides.)—Colonel Alexander Rigby, “ of Preston,” as he was generally styled, married Lucy, the daughter of Thomas Leigh, esq., of Adlington, an active royalist. He was member for Wigan in the “ long parliament,” and, according to Ormerod, was created Baron of the Exchequer in 1649, but afterwards superseded by Cromwell.—Mr. W. Bea- mont, in his observations on “ Some Obsolete Peculiarities of English Law,” says that when the civil wars were over, Colonel Alexander Rigby “ doffed his scarlet coat for a scarlet gown, and going the circuit with Baron Gates, in 1650, they were both fatally struck with gaol fever and died at Croy- den.”—Alexander Rigby, of Brough, died about 1650. He married Catherine, daughter of Sir Edward Brabazon, of Nether Whitaker, Warwickshire.—Dugdale.—Alexander Rigby, of Lawton, was sheriff of Lancashire in 1677. He was the “ grateful cornet” who erected the monument to Colonel Tildesley, in Wigan Lane.— Vide Ormerod’s Annotations to “Civil War Tracts,” published by the Cheetham Society.” N 178 fRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. The campaign of 1643 closed with more satisfaction to the royalists in Cheshire, though their success was of hut short duration. The marquis of Ormond, at the instigation of the king, made peace 'with the Irish rebels, and dispatched a force from that country to Chester, consisting of from three thousand to four thousand men. In a very short time after¬ wards, Lord Byron, who commanded the Cheshire royalists, re-took all the principal strongholds in the county, with the exception of Nantwich, of which place he commenced the siege in December. Byron wrote to the marquis of Newcastle for assistance against the Lancashire parliamentary troops, which threatened to raise the siege; but the marquis, after his victory at Adwalton, having met with some reverses, was in no position to afford succour to the royalists in Cheshire. One portion of his army had been beaten by Fairfax and Cromwell, at Horncastle, in Lincolnshire. The marquis himself had been worsted before Hull, while Colonel Lambert had been successful against the royal troops in the western portion of Yorkshire. Sir Thomas Fairfax, reinforced by Colonels Ashton, Holland, and Booth, and Sir William Brereton, advanced to the relief of Nantwich. A desperate engagement ensued, in which Lord Byron, after a gallant resistance, was totally defeated, and his army almost entirely destroyed. Byron, with difficulty, reached Chester with the remainder of his forces. Lathom House, the seat of the earl of Derby, was at this period the only place of strength held in the king’s name in Lancashire. The earl had left the county, at the request of the queen, in order to personally defend the Isle of Han, against the naval power of the parliament, which had been considerably augmented since the fall of Liverpool. The countess, therefore, commanded the domestic fortress in person, assisted by Major Farmer, and Captains Farington, Chamoek, Chisenhall, Bawstorne, Ogle, and Molyneux. On the 28th of February, 1644, Sir Thomas Fairfax arrived before Lathom. In an interview with the countess, he endeavoured to prevail upon her to yield possession of the place to the parliamentary troops, without the shedding of blood ; and promised that herself, family, and domestics, should be escorted to Knowsley, where she would be allowed to remain unmolested, in the possession of one-half of her husband’s estates. The countess, with the view to gain time, demanded a month, in order that she might receive her husband’s instructions relative to the course she ought to take. Fourteen days afterwards, when Fairfax’s siege operations were considerably advanced, he again summoned the fortress to surrender. The countess replied, that she “ had not forgot her duty to the church of England, to her prince, and to her lord; and that she would defend the trust with her honour and with her life.” Fairfax, being called into Yorkshire, Colonel Egerton and Major Morgan continued the JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 179 siege. In the frequent sallies made by the brave little garrison, the works of the besiegers severely suffered. On one occasion, the royalists captured a large mortar, which had inflicted considerable injury on the place. One shot from this piece of ordnance had fallen into the room occupied by the heroic countess and her family. The parliament, attributing the want of success to the incapacity of the commander, removed Egerton, and entrusted the direction of the siege to Colonel Rigby and Colonel Moore. These officers constructed new works, which were attacked and destroyed in several vigorous sallies. Rigby, however, persevered till June, when, after a four months’ investment, he was compelled to raise the siege, on hearing that Prince Rupert’s main army of ten thousand men was advancing to the relief of the garrison. The force of the besiegers has been variously estimated at two thousand, three thousand, and four thousand men. Rigby retired to Bolton, and Colonel Moore to Liverpool, and prepared to stand upon the defensive. Thus, the heroic countess triumphed, and the brave parliamentary generals, in this instance, like the French at Saragoza, were “Foil’d by a woman’s hand, before a battered wall.” Prince Rupert having raised the sieges of Newark and Chester, entered Lancashire with an army of nearly ten thousand men, on the 25th of May, 1644, by the “pass” of Stockport, at that period considered “the second key of the county.” The prince having effected a junction with the earl of Derby, attacked Bolton on the 28th, in the anticipation of an easy victory, the garrison of the town consisting only of about two thousand soldiers and five hundred club-men. Rigby and his veterans, however, beat him off, with the loss of two hundred men. It was essential to the success of Prince Rupert’s mission, the regaining for the king the “lost county of Lancaster,” that Bolton should fall. Another assault was, therefore, determined upon. This was led by the earl of Derby in person, at the head of his retainers, tenants, and personal friends. It was com¬ pletely successful, after a fierce and sanguinary struggle. The town was pillaged without mercy. The prince refused quarter, and, consequently, both the inhabitants and the garrison were put to the sword after the place was won. According to Seacombe, the historian of the house of Derby, the greater part of two thousand parliamentary soldiers were killed. Another royalist account makes the number one thousand six hundred slain, and seven hundred prisoners. The piuitan author of “An Exact Relation of the Bloody and Barbarous Massacre at Bolton,” says, however, and probably with truth :—“ Of their and oure side it is conceived there was slain about 1200 or 1500 in all.” 180 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Rupert advanced to Liverpool, -which, after eighteen days’ resistance, fell into his hands. From Liverpool he was summoned hy the king to York, then besieged by the parliamentary forces under Cromwell and Fairfax, and threatened by the Scotch puritan army, before which the marquis of Newcastle had fallen back upon the city. On the 2nd of July, the day after the arrival of Prince Rupert, the great and decisive battle of Marston moor was fought. The discretion of the prince by no means equalled his chivalrous courage. Without consulting the marquis, he rashly ordered the royal troops to engage the enemy, and lost on that fatal day, not only the fruits of many a well-fought field, but destroyed the military prestige of the royalists. This defeat so weakened the king’s forces, that his chance of success in the conflict with his parliament from that hour gradually declined. In this engagement, the presence of mind, courage, and skill of Oliver Cromwell proved more than a match for the brave but impetuous Rupert. At Marston moor, fifty, and, according to some authorities, eighty thousand British troops were engaged in mutual slaughter. Newcastle, disgusted with the treatment he had received, retired from active life, and afterwards lived abroad. Rupert retreated precipitately with the remnant of his army into Lancashire. These continual struggles had inflicted much suffering upon the king¬ dom, and especially upon the county of Lancaster. An ordinance was issued about this period by parliament, that the maimed or wounded officers and soldiers under the command of Rigby and Shuttleworth, together with the widows and orphans of the slain, should be pensioned “ out of the several sequestrations of papists and delinquents, within the respective hundreds of Blackburn, Leyland, and Amoundemess, or out of assessments provided for that purpose; hut that no person should receive by way of maintenance more than four shillings and eightpence per week.” b The struggle was renewed in Lancashire on the return of Prince Rupert. On liis passage through Preston, he seized upon the persons of William Cottam, the mayor, and William Patten and James Benson, bailiffs of the borough, and immured them in Skipton Castle, doubtless, for their par¬ liamentary predilections. On their liberation, about three months after¬ wards, they were indemnified by the corporate body for their detention, in the sum of ten pounds to the mayor, and five pounds each to the bailiffs. c The mayor, however, presented his share of the grant to his colleagues. Rupert passed through Lancashire, and joined the king at Chester. In the month of August, Preston was again the scene of a sharp b Journal of the House of Commons, Aug. 5, 1644. c Corporation Records. JAMES I. TO THE RESTOKATION. 181 rencontre between the parliamentary forces and some “ malignants,” who were endeavouring to effect a junction with the king’s forces in Cheshire. The particulars are given in the following dispatch from Colonel Shuttle- worth, dated at Whalley :— “Right Honorable,—upon Thursday last, marching with three of my troops upon Blackburn towards Preston where the Enemie lay, I met 11 of their Colours at Ribble Bridge, within a mile of Preston, whereupon after a sharp fight we took the Lord Ogleby, a Scotch Lord and Col. Ennis, one other Col. slaine, one major wounded, and divers officers and souldiers to the number of 40 in all taken, besides 8 or 9 slain, with the losse of twelve men taken prisoners, which afterwards were released by Sir John Mildrum upon his coming to Preston the night following, from whence the enemie fled. “ Your humble servant, “Nicholas Shuttlewokth.” This spirited action is described more in detail in the “Perfect Diurnal” of the 26th August, 1644 :— “ Letters were read directed to the Speaker of the House of Commons, declaring that the Lord Ogleby and Col. Huddleston marching towards Latham House in Lancashire, encountered with Colonell Doddington not far from Preston, and at first the dispute was very difficult, but Colonell Shuttleworth received an alarm upon their engagement (his quarters being neere) delayed not any time to rescue the first undertakers; upon whose approach Colonell Doddington's men were put in great courage, and these two valiant Colonells being joined together, charged the enemy with such brave resolution that they were put in disorder, and many of them slain in the place. The enemies party consisting of about 400 horse.” The house of commons, on the 8th of August, ordered Fairfax to send a reinforcement of ten thousand horse into Lancashire, to strengthen the parliamentary forces there, and enable them to reduce Liverpool. Major- general Sir John Meldrum defeated the royalists at Ormskirk, on the 20th of August, and captured about thirty gentlemen of position in the comity, and upwards of one thousand horsemen. Lords Byron and Molyneux were engaged, but escaped. Meldrum followed the routed army to Liver¬ pool, and immediately proceeded to invest the place by land, while its late governor, Colonel Moore, who was occasionally employed in the naval as well as the military service, blockaded the port. The siege continued until the 14th November. The garrison, liarrassed by dejection and famine, seized the officers, and surrendered the town. The sufferings of the poorer inhabitants of Lancashire, about this period, were most intense. In many parts, the people were without food or decent clothing. Their condition was so lamentable, that parliament appointed the 12th of September, 1644, as a day of solemn fast throughout the country, and ordered that one-ludf of the proceeds from collections made in “all the churches within the cities of London and Westminster, and within the lines of communication,” should be devoted to the relief of the distressed people of Lancashire. The public began to tire of the war, and to suspect that the emoluments 182 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. of office tempted some of the leaders to prolong it. This feeling gave rise to the celebrated “ self-denying ordinance,” which prohibited members of parliament holding commissions in the army. Fairfax, however, contrived to retain the services of Cromwell, whose great military talents he had early recognised and cultivated. The royalists, commanded by the king, Prince Rupert, and Sir Harma- duke Langdale, were defeated by the parliamentary forces, under Fairfax and Cromwell, at Naseby, on the 14th of June, 1645, after which the king fell back upon Chester. His army was again defeated on Rowton heath. The parliamentary forces under General Egerton, after a five months’ siege, reduced Lathom House, the last stronghold of the king in the county of Lancaster. The countess and family had retired to the Isle of Man ; but the fortress, which had been increased in strength by Prince Rupert, was bravely defended by the Lancashire royalists, under the command of Colonel Rawstome, and others. The fall of Lathom was celebrated with great rejoicing in London and Westminster, as an event of the highest importance to the cause of the parliament. The commons ordered this celebrated stronghold to be dismantled, and all the military works destroyed. Rristol, Chester, and other fortified places speedily submitted. The royalists being utterly discomfited, the king surrendered himself to the Scotch puritan army, which had advanced to Newark, to support the par¬ liamentary generals. The struggle now seemed at an end. A royal warrant was issued from Newcastle on the 10th of June, 1646, in which orders were given to “ Sir Thomas Glenham, Sir Thomas Tildesley, Cols. Washington and JBlagge, Governors of Oxford, Lichfield, Worcester, and Wallingford, and all other commanders of any Touns, Castles, and Forts in our Kingdom of England, to quit the same and disband all their forces.” In order to raise funds necessary for so expensive a war, parliament had previously agreed to compound with “ delinquents, papists, spies, and intelligencers,” for their sequestered estates. Large sums of money were now extracted from those persons of property who had supported the cause of the king. The Lancashire sequestration committee usually held its sittings at Preston. Several of the royalist gentry, whose descendants still reside in the neighbourhood, compounded for their estates. Roman catholics were mulcted, whether they professedly adhered to the king’s cause or not. While the king was a prisoner, some attempts were made by the Scotch and English royalists to turn the scale in his favour. The house of com¬ mons appointed a special “ Committee of Lancashire,” who ordered levies to be made for the defence of the county, and dispatched a body of troops, JAMES I. TO THE BESTOBATION. 183 under Lieutenant-colonel Alexander Rigby, to the assistance of Lambert, who commanded in the north. Meetings of gentry were held at Bolton, Preston, and other places, where it was resolved to raise the whole force of the county, and warrants were issued accordingly. The campaign of 1648 commenced with the defeat of Sir Richard Tempest, on the 4th of July, by Colonel Lilburne. The royalists lost a considerable number of horses and prisoners. The same year, the duke of Hamilton penetrated into England at the head of a numerous army, by the western route. Sir Harmaduke Langdale marched from Northumberland on his left flank, with about four thousand English royalists, and effected a junction with the duke near Preston. The king’s army was further reinforced by some Irish troops, under General Monroe. The independents and presbyterians having quarrelled on the subject of church discipline, and the Lancashire puritans adhering almost universally to the formula of thelattcr, the duke of Hamilton thought it desirable to intimate, on his entrance into the county, that his sole purpose was the “ settling of Presbyterian government according to the covenant, and liberating and re-establishing his majesty.” Oliver Cromwell received orders from parliament to immediately oppose the progress of the invading forces. He entered Lancashire on the 16th of August, by the Hodder bridge, where he was joined by the local parliamentary troops and the militia, under the brave Colonel Ashton, now advanced to the rank of major-general. A council of war was held on the spot, and prompt action determined upon. As a rejoinder to the duke of Hamilton’s manifesto, the soldiers, both officers and men, of the parliamentary army of Lancashire, published a declaration of their adherence to the solemn league and covenant of the three kingdoms, that “ they would support the established government of king, lords, and commons; that as to priests, malignant abettors of former innovations, or other disaffected persons, they detested them from the bottom of their hearts, and would resist them with their lives and fortunes.” By a rapid movement early on the morning of Thursday, the 17th, from Stonyhiu’st, Cromwell surprised and defeated, after a sharp conflict, the division under Sir Marmaduke Langdale, at Ribbleton moor, before the duke of Hamilton, (whose troops were quartered in the town of Preston, and by the Darwen, at Walton, on the southern bank of the Ribble,) could render him any assistance. The battle was continued in the streets of the town ; but the royalists were forced to retreat by the Ribble bridge upon their main body. Here the combat was renewed with gallant determi¬ nation on both sides, and great slaughter ensued. The Lancashire troops assisted in the storming of the bridge, which was carried at “ push of 184 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS pike,” after a severe struggle. At the end of the lane leading from Preston to the bridge at Walton, -which was at that period “very narrow and deep,” Cromwell himself, by a mere accident, escaped mutilation or death from the huge stones which the royalists hurled at him and his troops from the higher ground. d Night put an end to the engagement, and stopped the carnage. Though the Scotch army lay within musket shot of their enemies, they decamped before daylight. Milton, in his sonnet to Cromwell, regarded this victory as of sufficient importance to demand special mention when eulogising the military prowess of his hero,— “ Darwen’s stream with blood of Scots imbued with Dunbar and Worcester, are mentioned as his greatest triumphs. Sir Hannaduke Langdale complained of the apathy or negligence of the duke of Hamilton, and attributed his defeat at Ribbleton moor entirely to the failure of succour from the Scots in his rear. He declared his con¬ viction that had he only received promptly a reinforcement of one thousand foot, that Cromwell would have been defeated. The total royalist forces amounted to about twenty-one thousand men, e while Cromwell’s army comprised little more than one-third of that number. This decisive victory was unquestionably the result of the superior unanimity and discipline of the parliamentary forces, and of the skill, promptitude, and energy of their commander. f Langdale himself was, for some time, uncertain whether he was merely attacked by the Lancashire troops under General Ashton, or by the van¬ guard or “ forlorn” of the parliamentary army. The irresolute duke of Hamilton was no match for the clear, penetrating intellect and active genius of Cromwell. The former marched with his large army widely scattered, a portion of his horse having been sent forward to Wigan, while his rear-guard, under Monroe, was loitering far behind the main body. Cromwell knew well the game he had to play with such a leader ; and, accordingly, by rapid marches, appeared before the enemy when least expected; and, in the words of Thomas Carlyle, “ dashed in upon him, cut him in two, drove him north and south, into as miserable ruin as his worst enemy could wish.” In the evening of this eventful day, Cromwell forwarded from Preston the following dispatch to the “ Committee of d Patten’s “History of the Rebellion in 1715.” e Another account states that the Scots alone numbered twenty-six thousand men. f “ Hamilton having entered England with a numerous though undisciplined army, durst not unite his forces with those of Langdale; because the English royalists had refused to take the covenant, and the Scottish presbytery, although engaged for the king, refused to join them on any other terms. The two armies marched together, though at some distance ; nor could the approach of the parliamentary army under Cromwell oblige the covenanters to consult their own safety, by a close union with the royalists.”—Hume. JAMES I. TO THE EESTOEATION. 185 Lancashire,” in which the chief features of the action are sketched with much precision, and apparent candour:— “ For the Honourable Committee of Lancashire sitting at Manchester. (I desire the “Commander of the Forces there to open this Letter if it come not to their hands.)” “ ‘Preston,’S 17th August, 1648. “ Gentlemen,—It hath pleased God, this day, to shew His great power by making the Army successful against the common Enemy. “ We lay last night at Mr. Sherburn’s, of Stonyhurst, nine miles from Preston, which was within three miles of the Scots quarters. 11 We advanced betimes next morning towards Preston, with a desire to engage the Enemy ; and by that time our Forlorn had engaged the enemy, we were about four miles from Preston, and thereupon we advanced with the whole army : and the Enemy being drawn out on a Moor betwixt us and the Town, the Armies on both sides engaged; and after a very sharp dispute, continuing for three or four hours, it pleased God to enable us to give them a defeat; which 1 hope we shall improve, by God’s assistance, to their utter ruin; and in this service your countrymen have not the least share. “ We cannot be particular, having not time to take account of the slain and prisoners ; but we can assure you we have many prisoners, and many of those of quality; and many slain; and the Army so dissipated ‘as I sav.’ The principal part whereof, with Duke Hamilton, is on south side Ribble and Darwen Bridge, and we lying with the greatest part of the Army close to them; nothing hindering the ruin of that part of the Enemy’s Army but the night. It shall be our care that they shall not pass over any ford beneath the Bridge, to go Northward, or to come betwixt us and Whalley. “ We understand Colonel-General Ashton’s are at Whalley ; we have seven troops of horse or dragoons that we believe lie at Clitheroe. This night I have sent order to them expressly to march to Whalley, to join to those companies; that so we may endeavour the ruin of this Enemy. You perceive by this letter how things stand. By this means the enemy is broken : and most of their Horse having gone Northwards, and we having sent a considerable party at the very heel of them ; and the Enemy having lost almost all his ammunition, and near four-thousand arms, so that the greatest part of the Foot are naked;—therefore, in order to perfecting this work, we desire you to raise your County ; and to improve your forces to the total ruin of that Enemy, which way soever they go; and if you shall accordingly do your part, doubt not of their total ruin. “ We thought fit to speed this to you ; to the end you may not be troubled if they shall march towards you, but improve your interest as aforesaid, that you may give glory to God for this unspeakable mercy. This is all at present from, “ Your very humble servant, “Oliver Cromwell.”! g The words in Cromwell’s letters within the half quotations have been added to complete the sense, by Thomas Carlyle. h As may be supposed, the distances are not quite accurate. Stonyhurst is about twelve miles from Preston. i “ The copy of a Letter from Lieutenant-General Cromwell, from Preston, of the 17” Augusti, 1G48, to the Committee of Lancashire sitting at Manchester, enclosed in a letter from a Member of this House, from Manchester, of 19° Augusti, 1648, were this day read. Ordered, That it be referred to the Committee at Derby House to send away a copy of Lieutenant-General Cromwell’s Letter to the General ” (Fairfax), “ and to the Lord Admiral,” (Warwick).—Journals of House of Commons, Aug. 21, 1648.-The accompanying letter from the member of parliament at Manchester is signed “ W. L.” Carlyle describes this production as “ short and insignificant, about ‘ dispensations ’ ‘ providences,’ etc.;” and conjectures its author to have been “ William Langton, the new member for Preston.” Both letters are printed in the “Civil War Tracts,” published by the Cheetham Society. 186 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. On the morning of the 18th, Cromwell pursued the fugitives to Wigan, where both armies remained during the night. The next day, on his retreat to Warrington, the duke defended the “pass at Winwick” reso¬ lutely, for some hours; but the ardour of the parliamentary troops was not to be overcome; they forced the pass, and pursued the enemy to Warrington, which immediately capitulated. The remainder of the “malignant” army was cut up in detail by hands of “roundheads,” which fell upon the scattered remnants in the various counties over which they were dispersed. The duke of Hamilton was captured at TJttoxeter, in Staffordshire, and Sir Marmaduke Langdale at Nottingham. The following entry in the records of the corporation thus describes this great military achievement:— “ Memorandum. “ Decimo Septimo die Augustie, 1648, 24 Car. “That Henry Blundell, gent., being mayor of this town of Preston, the daieandyeare aforesaid, Oliver Cromwell, lieutenant-general of the forces of the parliament of Eng¬ land, with an army of about 10,000 at the most, (whereof 1500 were Lancashire men, under the command of Colonel Ralph Assheton, of Middleton), fought a battaill in and about Preston aforesaid, and overthrew Duke Hamilton, general of the Scots, consisting of about 26,000, and of English Sir Marmaduke Langdale and his forces joined with the Scots, about 4000 ; took all their ammunition, about 3000 prisoners, killed many with very small losse to the parliament army; and in their pursuit towards Lancaster, Wigan, Warrington, and divers other places in Cheshire, Staffordshire, and Nottingham¬ shire, took the said Duke and Langdale, with many Scottish earls and lords, and about 10,000 prisoners more, all being taken ” (or) “ slayne, few escaping, and all their treasure and plunder taken. This performed in lesse than one week.” j The number of slain, according to the official returns, in this short but decisive campaign, amounted to two thousand five hundred men, with about twelve thousand prisoners, of which the greater portion were captured in the retreat, making a total loss to the royalists of about fifteen thousand men, besides their munitions and implements of war, and a large booty in horses, cattle, and money. Clarendon says that “ Sir Thomas Tildesley was left with a body of English, with which he had besieged the castle of Lancaster and was on the point of reducing it when the Preston news arrived.” Sir Thomas therefore fell back upon Monroe’s reserves, and a remnant of Sir Marmaduke Langdale’s broken forces, which had escaped from the town by the Lan¬ caster road. He advised Monroe to follow Cromwell in the rear, being still equal in numbers to the parliamentary army. Cromwell evidently expected some such attack when he left orders to his detachment resting at Preston “ to put their prisoners to the sword if the Scotch should j This extract is printed in Baines’s History of Lancashire. No existing corporation record book, however, contains it. One of the date referred to is, however, missing. There exists a memorandum that Dr. Kuerden borrowed some hook belonging to the corporation, and did not return it. Mr. Baines therefore has doubtless transcribed it from some of Kuerden’s manuscripts. These documents, from decay and the peculiar writing, are extremely difficult to decypher. JAMES I. TO THE KESTORATION. 187 presume to advance upon them, because they cannot bring them off with security.” Monroe, however, preferred retreating northward, through a “country hostile to him in consequence of his previous plunder.” The royalists attempted to reduce the town of Cockermouth; but Major-general Ashton, who followed them from Preston with the Lancashire troops, raised the siege, and afterwards appeared before Appleby, then held by the Scots for the king, which place immediately surrendered. Ashton captured five pieces of cannon, a thousand stand of arms, “ twelve hundred horse,” and upwards of one hundred officers. The following dispatch, from the pen of Cromwell, to the speaker of the house of commons, written on the 20th of August, will be read with interest. The details of the several engagements are given with charac¬ teristic force and precision :— “ To the Honourable William Lenthall, Esquire, Speaker of the House of Commons : “ These — “ ‘ Warrington," 20th August, 1648. “ Sir,—I have sent up this Gentleman to give you an account of the great and good hand of God towards you, in the late victory obtained against the Enemy in these parts. “ After the conjunction of that Party which I brought with me out of Wales with the Northern Forces about Knaresborough and Wetherby,—hearing that the Enemy was advanced with their Army into Lancashire, we marched the next day, being the 13th of this instant August, to Otley (.having cast off our Train, and sent it to Knaresborough, because of the difficulty of marching therewith through Craven, and to the end we might with more expedition attend the Enemy’s motion): and on the 14th to Skipton ; the 15th to Gisburne ; the 16th to Hodder Bridge over Ribble; k where we held a council of war. At which we had in consideration, Whether we should march to Whalley that night, and so on, to interpose between the Enemy and his further progress into Lancashire and so southward,—which we had some advertisement the Enemy intended, and ‘ we are ’ since confirmed that they intended for London itself: Or whether to march immediately over the said Bridge, there being no other betwixt that and Preston, and there engage the Enemy,—who we did believe would stand his ground, because we had information that the Irish Forces under Monro lately come out of Ireland, which consisted of Twelve- hundred horse and Fifteen-hundred foot, were on their march towards Lancashire to join them. “It was thought that to engage the Enemy to fight was our business ; and the reason aforesaid giving us hopes that our marching on the North side of Ribble would effect it, it was resolved we should march over the Bridge; which accordingly we did ; and that night quartered the whole Army in the field by Stonyhurst Hall, being Mr. Sherburn’s house, a place nine miles distant from Preston. Very early the next morning we marched towards Preston : having intelligence that the Enemy was drawing together thereabouts from all his out-quarters, we drew out a Forlorn of about two-hundred horse and four- hundred foot, the horse commanded by Major Smithson, the foot by Major Pownel. Our Forlorn of horse marched, within a mile ‘to’ where the Enemy was drawn up,—in the k This is an error. As Cromwell’s army advanced by way of Gisburn, he would necessarily pass through; XVaddington to the “higher bridge,” over the river Hodder, on his route to Stonyhurst. A considerable portion of this bridge is still in existence, and forms an interesting relic of the important “ council of war” which preceded the great battle of Preston. 188 PEESTON iXD ITS EXYIEOXS. enclosed grounds by Preston, on that side next us ; and there, upon a Moor, about half a mile distant from the Enemy’s Army, met with their Scouts and Outguard; and did behave themselves with that valour and courage as made their Guards (which consisted both of horse and foot) to quit their ground; and took divers prisoners; holding this dispute with them until our Forlorn of foot came up for their justification; and by these we had opportunity to bring up our whole Army. “ So soon as our foot and horse were come up, we resolved that night to engage them if we could; and therefore, advancing with our Forlorn, and putting the rest of our Army into as good a posture as the ground would bear (which was totally inconvenient for our horse, being all enclosure and miry ground), we pressed upon them. The regiments of foot were ordered as followeth. There being a Lane, very deep and ill, on to the Enemy’s Army, and leading to the Town, 1 we commanded two regiments of horse, the first whereof was Colonel Harrison’s and next was my own, to charge up that Lane; and on either side of them advanced the ‘ Main’-battle,—which were Lieutenant-Colonel Reade’s, Colonel Dean’s and Colonel Pride’s on the right; Colonel Bright's and my Lord General's on the left; and Colonel Ashton with the Lancashire regiments in reserve. We ordered Colonel Thornhaugh's and Colonel Twistleton's regiments of horse on the right; and one regiment in reserve for the Lane ; and the remaining horse on the left:—so that, at last, we came to a Hedge-dispute; the greatest of the impression from the Enemy being upon our left wing, and upon the ‘ Main'-battle on both sides the Lane, and upon our horse in the Lane : in all which places the Enemy were forced from their ground, after four hours dispute;—until we came to the Town ; into which four troops of my own regiment first entered ; and, being well seconded by Colonel Harrison's regiment, charged the Enemy in the Town, and cleared the streets. “ There came no band of your foot to fight that day but did it with incredible valour and resolution ; among which Colonel Bright's, my Lord General's, Lieutenant-Colonel Reade’s and Colonel Ashton's had the greatest work ; they often coming to push of pike and to close firing, and always making the Enemy to recoil. And indeed I must needs say, God was as much seen in the valour of the officers and soldiers of these before-men¬ tioned as in any action that hath been performed; the Enemy making, though he was still worsted, very stiff and sturdy resistance. Colonel Dean’s and Colonel Pride's, outwinging the Enemy, could not come to so much share of the action ; the Enemy shogging m down towards the Bridge ; and keeping almost all in reserve, that so he might bring fresh hands often to fight. Which we not knowing, and lest we should be out- winged, ‘we’ placed those two regiments to enlarge our right wing; this was the cause they had not at that time so great a share in that action. “ At the last the Enemy was put into disorder; many men slain, many prisoners taken : the Duke, with most of the Scots horse and foot, retreated over the Bridge ;n where,— after a very hot dispute betwixt the Lancashire regiments, part of my Lord General's, and them, being often at push of pike,—they were beaten from the Bridge; and our horse and foot, following them, killed many and took divers prisoners ; and we possessed the Bridge over Darwen ‘also,’ and a few houses there ; the Enemy being driven up within musket-shot of us where we lay that night,—we not being able to attempt farther upon the Enemy, the night preventing us. In this posture did the Enemy and we lie 1 This “ deep lane” was a little to the south of the present road from Longridge. The hollow is now planted with timber. m “ Shog, from the same root as shock; ‘shogging’ a word of Oliver’s in such cases, signifies moving by pulses, intermittently.”— Carlyle. n This is an error. The Duke, Sir James Turner, and others, swam the ford at Penwortham, on horseback. The main body, however, retreated by the lane at the end of Church-street, to the bridge at Walton. JAMES I. TO TIIE RESTORATION. 189 most part of that night. Upon entering the Town, many of the Enemy’s horse fled towards Lancaster ; in the chase of whom went divers of our horse, who pursued them near ten miles, and had execution of them, and took about five-hundred horse and many prisoners. We possessed in this Fight very much of the Enemy's ammunition ; I believe they lost four or five thousand arms. The number of slain we judge to be about a thousand ; the prisoners we took were about four thousand. “ In the night the Duke was drawing off his Army towards Wigan ; we were so wearied with the dispute that we did not so well attend the Enemy's going off as might have been; by means whereof the Enemy was gotten at least three miles with his rear, before ours got to them. I ordered Colonel Thornhaugh to command two or three regiments of horse to follow the Enemy, if it were possible to make him stand till we could bring up the Army. The Enemy marched away seven or eight thousand foot and about four- thousand horse ; we followed him with about three-thousand foot and two-thousand five- hundred horse and dragoons; and, in this prosecution, that worthy Gentleman, Colonel Thornhaugh, pressing too boldly, was slain, being run into the body and thigh and head by the Enemy’s lancers. And give me leave to say, he was a man as faithful and gallant in your service as any; and one who often heretofore lost blood in your quarrel, and now his last. He hath left some behind him to inherit a Father's honour; and a sad Widow ; —both now the interest of the Commonwealth. “ Our horse still prosecuted the Enemy ; killing and taking divers all the way. At last the Enemy drew up within three miles of Wigan ; and by that time our Army was come up, they drew off again, and recovered Wigan before we could attempt any thing upon them. We lay that night in the field close by the Enemy; being very dirty and weary, and having marched twelve miles of such ground as I never rode in all my life, the day being very wet. We had some skirmishing, that night, with the Enemy, near the Town; where we took General Van Druske and a Colonel, and killed some principal Officers, and took about a hundred prisoners ; where I also received a letter from Duke Hamilton, for civil usage towards his kinsman Colonel Hamilton, whom he left wounded there. We took also Colonel Hurry and Lieutenant-Colonel Innes, sometimes in your service. 0 The next morning the Enemy marched towards Warrington, and we at the heels of them. The Town of Wigan, P a great and poor Town, and very Malignant, were plundered almost to their skins by them. “We could not engage the Enemy until we came within three miles of Warrington ; and there the Enemy made a stand, at a place near Winwiek. We held them in some dispute till our Army came up ; they maintaining the Pass with great resolution for many hours : ours and theirs coming to push of pike and very close charges,—which forced us to give ground ; but our men, by the blessing of God, quickly recovered it, and charging very home upon them, beat them from their standing ; where we killed about a thousand of them, and took, as we believe, about two-thousand prisoners; and prosecuted them home to Warrington Town; where they possessed the Bridge, which had a strong barri- cado and a work upon it, fomerly made very defensive. As soon as we came thither, I received a message from General Baillie, desiring some capitulation. To which I yielded. Considering the strength of the Pass, and that I could not go over the River ‘ Mersey ’ o Who ‘ Van Druske’ is, none knows. ‘ Colonel Hurry ’ is the ever-changing Sir John Hurry, sometimes called Urry and Hurrey, who whisks like a most rapid actor of all work, ever on a new side, ever charging in the van, through this Civil War Drama. The notablest feat he ever did was leading Prince Rupert on that marauding party, from Oxford to High Wycombe, on the return from which Hampden met his death (Clarendon, ii. 381). Hurry had been on the Parliament-side before. He was taken, at last, when Montrose was taken ; and hanged out of the way. Of Innes (‘ Ennis ’) I know nothing at present.”—Carlyle. p This, evidently, is an error. It should read—“ The people of Wigan.” 190 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. within ten miles of Warrington with the Army, I gave him these terms : That he should surrender himself and all his officers and soldiers prisoners of war, with all his arms and ammunition and horses, to me; I giving quarter for life, and promising civil usage. Which accordingly is done: and the Commissioners deputed by me have received, and are receiving, all the arms and ammunition ; which will be, as they tell me, about Four- thousand complete arms; and as many prisoners : and thus you have their Infantry totally ruined. What Colonels and Officers are with General Baillie, I have not yet received the list. “The Duke is marching with his remaining Horse, which are about three-thousand, towards Nantwich; where the Gentlemen of the County have taken about five-hundred of them ; of which they sent me word this day. The country will scarce suffer any of my men to pass, except they have my hand-‘writing telling them, They are Scots. They bring in and kill divers of them, as they light upon them. Most of the Nobility of Scotland are with the Duke. If I had a thousand horse that could but trot thirty miles, I should not doubt but to give a very good account of them : but truly we are so har- rassed and haggled out in this business, that we are not able to do more than walk ‘ at’ an easy pace after them.—I have sent post to my Lord Grey, to Sir Henry Cholmely and Sir Edward Rhodes to gather all together, with speed, for their prosecution; as likewise to acquaint the Governor of Stafford therewith. “ I hear Monro is about Cumberland with the horse that ran away, and his ‘ own ’ Irish horse and foot, which arc a considerable body. I have left Colonel Ashton’s three regiments of foot, with seven troops of horse (six of Lancashire and one of Cumberland), at Preston ; and ordered Colonel Scroop with five troops of horse and two troops of dragoons, ‘and’ with two regiments of foot (Colonel Lascelles’s and Colonel Wastell’s), to embody with them ; and have ordered them to put their prisoners to the sword if the Scots shall presume to advance upon them, because they cannot bring them off with security, q “ Thus you have a Narrative of the particulars of the success which God hath given you : which I could hardly at this time have done, considering the multiplicity of business ; but truly, when I was once engaged in it, I could hardly tell how to say less, there being so much of God in it; and 1 am not willing to say more, lest there should seem to be any of man. Only give me leave to add one word, shewing the disparity of forces on both sides ; that so you may see, and all the world acknowledge, the great hand of God in this business. The Scots Army could not be less than twelve-thousand effective foot, well-armed, and five-thousand horse ; Langdale not less than two-thousand five-hundred foot, and fifteen-hundred horse : in all Twenty-one Thousand ;—and truly very few of their foot but were as well armed if not better than yours, and at divers dis¬ putes did fight two or three hours before they would quit their ground. Yours were about two-thousand five-hundred horse and dragoons of your old Army ; about four thousand foot of your old Army ; also about sixteen-hundred Lancashire foot, and about five-hundred Lancashire horse : in all about Eight-thousand Six-hundred You see by computation about two-thousand of the Enemy slain; betwixt eight and nine-thousand prisoners ; besides what are lurking in hedges and private places, which the Country daily bring in or destroy. Where Langdale and his broken forces are, I know not; but they are exceedingly shattered. “ Surely, Sir, this is nothing but the hand of God ; and wherever anything in this world is exalted, or exalts itself, God will pull it down; for this is the day wherein He alone will be exalted. It is not fit for me to give advice, nor to say a word what use you should q “ It is to be hoped the Scots under Munro will not presume to advance, for the prisoners here in Preston are about four thousand ! These are not Haillie’s Warrington men ‘ who surrendered on quarter for life ; * these are ‘ at discretion.’ ’’—Carlyle. JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 191 make of this ;—more than to pray you, and all that acknowledge God, That they would exalt him,—and not hate His people, who are as the apple of His eye, and for whom even Kings shall be reproved ; and that you would take courage to do the work of the Lord, in fulfilling the end of your Magistracy, in seeking the peace and welfare of this Land,— that all that will live peaceably may have countenance from you, and they that are incapable and will not leave troubling the Land may speedily be destroyed out of the Land. And if you take courage in this, God will bless you ; and good men will stand by you ; and God will have glory, and the Land will have happiness by you in despite of all your enemies. Which shall be the prayer of, “Your most humble and faithful servant, “ Oliver Cromwell. “ Postscript. We have not, in all this, lost a considerable Officer but Colonel Thorn- haugh; and not many soldiers, considering the service : but many are wounded, and our horse much wearied. I humbly crave that some course may be taken to dispose of the Prisoners. The trouble, and extreme charge of the Country where they lie, is more than the danger of their escape. I think they would not go home if they might, without a convoy ; they are so fearful of the Country, from whom they have deserved so ill. Ten men will keep a thousand from running away.” According to Captain Hodgson, Colonel Thomliaugli was “ run through with a lancier in Chorley, he wanting his arms” (armour). The colonel appears to have been a great favourite, and his death was much lamented. He died like Helson and AVolfe, in the hour' of victory. Ludlow says that, “ as he lay wounded among his soldiers, he made them open to the right and left, that he might see the enemy run.” Mrs. Hutchinson, in the memoir of her husband, pays the following graceful tribute to Col. Thornhaugh’s valour and personal integrity :— “ Being at the beginning of the charge on a horse as courageous as became such a master, he made such furious speed to set upon a company of Scotch lancers, that he was singly engaged and mortally wounded, before it was possible for his regiment, though as brave men as ever drew sword, and too affectionate to their colonel to be slack in following him, to come up time enough to break the fury of that body, which shamed not to unite all their force against one man ; wdio yet fell not among them, but being faint and all covered with blood, of his enemies as well as his own, was carried off by some of his own men, while the rest, enraged for the loss of their dear colonel, fought not that day like men of human race; but deaf to the cries of every coward, they killed all, and would not that a captive should live to see their colonel die ; but said that the whole Kingdom of Scotland was too mean a sacrifice for that brave man. His soul was hovering to take her flight out of his body, but that an eager desire to know the success of that battle kept it within till the end of the day, when the news being brought him he cleared his dying countenance, and said,—‘I now rejoice to die, since God hath let me see the overthrow of this perfidious enemy; I could not lose my life in a better cause, and I have the favour from God to see my blood avenged.’ So he died, with a large testimony of love to his soldiers, but more to the cause, and was by mercy removed, that the temptations of future times might not prevail to corrupt his pure soul. A man of greater corn-age and integrity fell not, nor fought not in this glorious cause.” r On the 20th of August, Cromwell wrote another characteristic letter from Warrington, in which he laments that himself and army are completely fagged with the labour of beating the enemy:— r Memoirs of Col. Hutchinson (Bohn’s edition), p. 320. 192 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. “For the Honourable the Committee at York: These — “ Warrington, 20th August, 1648. “‘Gentlemen,’—We have quite tired our horses in pursuit of the Enemy: we have killed, taken and disabled all their Foot; and left them only some Horse, with whom the Duke is fled into Delamere Forest, having neither Foot nor Dragooners. They have taken Five-hundred of them,—I mean the Country Forces ‘ have,’ as they send me word this day. “They are so tired, and in such confusion, that if my Horse could but trot after them, I could take them all. But we are so weary, we can scarce be able to do more than walk after them. I beseech you therefore, let Sir Henry Cholmely, Sir Edward Rhodes, Colonel Hatcher, and Colonel White, and all the Countries about you, be sent to rise with you and follow them. For they are the miserablest party that ever was : I durst engage myself, with Five-hundred fresh Horse, and Five-hundred nimhle Foot, to destroy them all. My Horse are miserably beaten out;—and I have Ten-thousand of them Prisoners. “ We have killed we know not what; but a very great number; having done execution upon them above thirty miles together,—besides what we killed in the Two great Fights, the one at Preston, the other at Warrington ‘or Win wick Pass.’ The Enemy was Twenty-four thousand horse and foot; whereof Eighteen-thousand horse and Six- thousand foot: and our number about Six-thousand foot and Three-thousand horse at the utmost. “ This is a glorious Day God help England to answer His mercies 1—I have no more ; but beseech you in all your parts to gather into bodies, and pursue. T rest, “ Your most humble servant, “ Oliver Cromwell.” “ ‘ P.S.’—The greatest part, by far, of the Nobility of Scotland are with Duke Hamilton.” 8 Captain Hodgson, whom Thomas Carlyle describes as an “honest- hearted pudding-headed Yorkshire Puritan,” has left a record of his particular doings in this campaign. 4 Amongst other matter, he says :— “The Scots, marched towards Kendal; we towards Ripon, where Oliver met us with horse and foot. We were then between eight and nine thousand ; a fine smart Army, fit for action. We marched up to Skipton; the Forlorn of the Enemy’s horse” (Langdale’s) “was come to Gargrave ; having made havoc in the country,—it seems, intending never to come there again.” After the passage of the Hodder, Hodgson says, “we pitched our camp at Stanyares Hall” (Stonyhurst,) “a Papist’s House, one Sherburne’s, and the next morning a Forlorn of horse and foot was drawn out.” He then proceeds to inform his readers that at “ Langridge Chapel their horse came upon the advanced posts of Sir Marmaduke Langdale, drawn up very formidably. One Major Poundall” (Pownel) “and myself,” he con¬ tinues, “commanded the Forlorn of Foot. And here being drawn up by s This letter is in the possession of Mr. W. Beamont, of Warrington. t Captain Hodgson’s narrative is printed in “Original Memoirs of the Great Civil War,” edited by Sir Walter Scott. JAMES I. TO THE BESTORATIOH. 193 the Moore-side (a mere scantling of us as yet, not half the number we should have been), the General” (Oliver himself) “comes to us and orders us to march. We not having half of our men come up, desired a little patience;” but Cromwell knowing well the value of time at such a juncture, was not inclined to patience, for, “he gives out the word ‘March!’” and Captain Hodgson docilely obeys. When the action is fairly begun, the “honest-hearted pudding-headed” captain appears to want neither courage nor discretion. He says:— “ I met Major-General Lambert,—and coming to him I told him when his danger lay, on his left wing chiefly He ordered me to fetch up the Lancashire regiment, and God brought me off both horse and myself. The bullets flew freely : then was the heat of the battle that day. “ I came down to the muir, where I met with Major Jackson, that belonged to Ashton’s regiment, and about three hundred men were come up; and I ordered him to march, but he said he would not, till his men were come up. A serjeant belonging to them asked me where they should march. I shewed him the party he was to fight, and he like a true bi-ed Englishman marched and I caused the soldiers to follow him, which presently fell upon the enemy, and losing that wing, the whole army gave ground and fled. “ The Lancashire men were as stout men as were in the world, and as brave fire¬ men. I have often told them they were as good fighters and as great plunderers as ever went to a field.” Sir James Turner, who is described by Thomas Carlyle as “a stout pedant and soldier of fortune, the original Dugald Dcdgettg of the novels,” accompanied the Scotch army, and having “a turn for talcing notes,” likewise presented the public with a narrative of this disastrous campaign. From this production, a tolerably clear conception of the “ Preston Battle” is obtained from an opposite point of view, and several additional details are supplied. After alluding to the dispute amongst the generals and officers respecting the route, lie informs his readers that he “ was for Yorkshire,” simply because he imderstood “Lancashire was a close country full of ditches and hedges,” which would be more favourable to the enemy, whose army was composed of “well-trained soldiers,” while the Scots were “raw and indisciplined musketeers.’’ The Yorkshire heaths he thought would furnish more favourable ground, as they might make better use of their horse, and come sooner to “push of pike” with the foot. Hamilton determined for Lancashire, “which,” says Sir James, “led us to our ruin.” The doughty knight, having satisfactorily made known his own judgment, and the duke’s obstinacy, proceeds with his narration as follows:— “ Our march was much retarded by most rainy and tempestuous weather, the elements fighting against us ; and by staying for country horses to carry our little ammunition. The vanguard is constantly given to Sir Marmaduke, upon condition that he shall con¬ stantly furnish guides; pioneers for clearing the ways ; and, which was more than both these, having good and certain intelligence of all the enemy’s motions. But whether it was by our fault or liis neglect, want of intelligence helped to ruin us. # * # “ Beside Preston, in Lancashire, Cromwell falls upon Sir Marmaduke’s flank. The 0 194 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. English imagined it was one Colonel Ashton, a powerful Presbyterian, who had got together 3000 men to oppose us, because we came out of Scotland without the General Assembly’s permission. Mark the quarrel. While Sir Marmaduke disputes the matter, Baillie, by the duke’s order, marches to Kibble Bridge, and passes it with all the foot except two brigades. This was two miles from Preston.u By my lord Duke’s command, I had sent some ammunition, and commanded-men to Sir Marmaduke’s assistance : but to no purpose, for Cromwell prevailed; so that our English first retired and then fled. It must be remembered that the night before this sad encounter, Earl Calendar and Middleton were gone to Wigan, eight T miles from thence, with a considerable part of the cavalry. Calendar was come back and was with the Duke, and so was I; but upon the rout of Sir Marmaduke’s people. Calendar got away to Kibble, where he arrived safely by a miracle, as I think; for the enemy was between the Bridge and us, and had killed or taken most part of our two brigades of foot. “ The Duke with his guard of horse. Sir Marmaduke with many officers, amongst others myself, got into Preston Town : with intention to pass a ford below it,” (at Penwortham,) “ though at that tune not rideable. At the entry of the Town, the enemy pursued us hard. The Duke faced about, and put two troops of them to a retreat; but so soon as we turned from them, they again turned upon us. The Duke facing the second time, charged them, which succeeded well. Being pursued the third time, my lord Duke cried. To charge once more for King Charles ! One trooper refusing, he beat him with his sword. At that charge we put the enemy so far behind us, that he could not so soon overtake us again. Then Sir Marmaduke and I entreated the Duke to hasten to his army :—and truly here he showed as much personal valour as any man could be capable of. We swam the Ribble River • and so got to the place where Lieu¬ tenant General Baillie had advantageously lodged the foot, on the top of a hill,” (at Walton,) “among very fencible enclosures. “After Calendar’ came to the infantry, he had sent 600 musqueteers to defend Ribble Bridge. Very unadvisedly; for the way Cromwell had to it was a descent from a hill that commanded all the champaign ; which was about an English quarter of a mile in length between the Bridge and that Hill where our foot were lodged.^ So that our musqueteers, having no shelter, were forced to receive all the musket shot of Cromwell’s infantry, which was secure within thick hedges; and after the loss of many men, were forced to run back to our foot. Here Claud Hamilton, the Duke’s Lieutenant Colonel, had his arm broke with a musket-bullet. “ The Bridge of Ribble being lost, the Duke called all the Colonels together on horse¬ back to advise what was next to be done. We had no choice but one of two : Either stav and maintain our ground till Middleton (who was sent for) came back with his cavalry ; Or else march away that night, and find him out. Calendar would need speak first; whereas by the custom of war he should have told his opinion last,—and it was. To march away that night so soon as it was dark. This was seconded by all the rest, except by Lieutenant General Baillie and myself. But all the arguments we used,—as the impossibility of a safe retreat, from an enemy so powerful of horse; in so very fold weather, and extremely deep ways; our soldiers exceedingly wet, weary, and hungry; the inevitable loss of all our ammunition,—could not move my lord Duke by his authority to contradict the shameful resolution taken by the major part of his officers. “After that drumless march was resolved upon, and but few horse appointed to stay in rear of the foot, I inquired What should become of our unfortunate Ammunition, since forward with us we could not get it ? It was not thought fit to blow it up that night, lest the enemy should know of our retreat, or rather flight. I was of that opinion too ; but for another reason; for we could not have blown it up then, without a visible mischief to ourselves, being so near it. It was ordered it should be done three hours after our departure by a train; but that being neglected Cromwell got it all. u Sir James, as might be expected from the hurried manner in which his observations were made is verv incorrect in his distances. Walton Bridge is hut a little more than one mile from the centre of Preston. The town and village now nearly meet. V This is probably a clerical error for eighteen. Wigan is about seventeen miles from Preston, w The valley of the Ribble is nearly a mile in breadth. The brow at Walton, on the south of the Ribble, is about three quarters of a mile from the bridge. JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 195 “ Next morning we appeared at Wigan Moor; half our number less than we were;— most of the faint and weary soldiers having lagged behind ; whom we never saw again. Lieutenant General Middleton had missed us, for he came by another way to Ribble Bridge.* It was to be wished he had stayed with us. He not finding us there, followed our track; but was himself hotly pursued by Cromwell’s horse; with whom he skir¬ mished the whole way till he came within a mile of us.” Captain Hodgson furnishes a few additional particulars respecting the capture of the bridge and the baggage of the enemy. He says :— “Colonel Bright’s regiment, Col. Pride’s, and Colonel Deane’s, kept the field; the Lancashire regiments and my Lord General Cromwell's regiment of foot pursued towards Ribbald Bridge, with most of our horse, where the Scots had six regiments of horse and foot, that had been in no service, besides their great army, with the waggons, near Walton Hall, drawn up in readiness. “ There was a long dispute before the Bridge was gained, and our horse and foot having routed that party above Walton Hall, they came to their main body, and a matter of six or eight horsemen, commanded by Captain Pockley, kept a gapstead of their whole army, while some of our troopers lighted and turned about Hamilton’s waggons, and threw over that wherein was all his plate, as they brought it down the hill; but the Scots having no mind to rescue it, suffered them to carry the prize away in tlie face of their whole army, though nothing to fright them, but a forlorn hope of horse.—That night our regiment was appointed quarters in Preston.” Cromwell appears to have remained in Lancashire for a few days after the victory at Winwick, and to have afterwards withdrawn the main body of his army into Yorkshire. He was at Wigan on the twenty-third, from which place he dispatched the following letter:— “ ‘For the Honourable the Committee at York: These.’ “Wigan, 23rd August, 1648. “Gentlemen,—I have intelligence even now come to my hands, That Duke Hamilton with a wearied Body of Horse is drawing towards Pontefract; where probably he may lodge himself, and rest his Horse;—as not daring to continue in those Countries whence we have driven him; the Country-people rising in such numbers, and stopping his passage at every bridge. “Major-General Lambert, with a very considerable force, pursues him at the heels. I desire you that you would get together what force you can, to put a stop to any further designs they may have; and so be ready to join with Major-General Lambert, if there shall be need. I am marching Northward with the greatest part of the Army ; where I shall be glad to hear from you. I rest, “ Your very affectionate friend and servant, “Oliver Cromwell. “I could wish you would draw out whatever force you have; either to be in his rear or to impede his march. For I am persuaded if he, or the greatest part of those that are with him be taken, it would make an end of the Business of Scotland.” y Cromwell, in a letter dated Knaresborough, 1st September, 1648, and addressed to his “worthy Friend, Oliver St. John, Esquire, Solicitor- General,” relates a singular circumstance relative to the battle, which has called forth as singular a commentary from the pen of the able but eccentric Carlyle. Cromwell says: “I am informed from good hands, x There are two roads from Walton to Wigan : one direct, and another through Chorley. y Newspaper, Packets of Letters from Scotland and the North, no. 2S (London, printed by Robert Ibbitson in Smithfield, 29 August, 1048). 0 0 19a PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. that a poor godly man died in Preston, the day before the Fight; and being sick, near the hour of his death, he desired the woman that cooked to him, To fetch him a handful of Grass: She did so ; and when he received it, he asked, Whether it would wither or not, now it was cut ? The woman said, ‘ Yea.’ He replied, ‘ So should this Army of the Scots do, and come to nothing, so soon as ours did but appear,’ or words to this effect and so immediately died.” Carlyle exclaims, “ Does the reader look with any intelligence into that poor old prophetic, symbolic, Deathbed-scene at Preston ? Any intelli¬ gence of Prophecy and Symbol, in general; of the symbolic Man-child Maherslialal-haslilaz at Jerusalem, or the handful of Cut Grass at Preston: —of the opening Portals of Eternity, and what departing gleams there are in the Soul of the pure and the just?—Mahershalal-haslibaz, (‘ Hasten-to- the-spoil,’ so called,) and the bundle of Cut Grass are grown somewhat strange to us ! Head; and having sneered duly,—consider.” Many relics of this brilliant victory have been from time to time dis¬ covered. Ou Killingsough Farm, in Fulwood, several iron cannon balls, weighing about seven pounds each, have been picked up at various times. The country people often use them even to this day, as bowls, in their rural games. Gossip lore declares the farm took its name from the cir¬ cumstance of an immense quantity of human bones being dug up during the construction of a drain or “ sough,” soon after the enclosure of the moor, in 1813. This, however, is highly improbable. The name is unquestionably of much higher antiquity. 7 Large quantities of leaden bullets, nearly an inch in diameter, have been dug up near the corner of Gamull-lane. 1 Bullets have likewise been found in the garden belonging to Mr. Lawrence Dobson, at Sion Hill, and what is believed by some to be a stone cannon ball, in the grounds at Bibbleton Hall. From its size, this is, however, improbable. The eastern slope of Bibbleton moor towards the brook, exhibits marks of entrenched earth, which may yet perhaps disclose some remains. The present road is modern; the one referred to by Cromwell passed nearer to Mr. Birchall’s house. The formation of the land on the farm occupied by Mr. Bobert W. Dobson, yet plainly indicates the site of the “ deep lane,” where the severe struggle took place between Cromwell’s horse and the English, under Langdale. On the upper portion of the steep bank overlooking this ravine, several bullets were found in the spring of last year (1856). The “deep lane,” near Walton bridge, passed through the strawberry garden to the west of the present road. y See Chap. 2, page 64. z So named from Sir Francis Gamull, of Cheshire, who formerly owned the neighbouring property- Sir Francis married one of the Hoghtons, of Lea. JAMES 1. TO THE EESTOEATION. 197 Some indications of the quicksand, referred to by Patten, may still be occasionally perceived, notwithstanding the partial filling up of the hollow. A receptacle, for decayed vegetable matter, formed of brick, receives the contents of a drain. In summer time this is generally dry, but in wet weather large quantities of fine sand are discharged with the spring water. When this garden was first cultivated, many coins, bones, and other remains were found. The site of the old Itibble bridge is indicated by a fragment of the centre pier. Two camion balls, in the possession of Mr. Dearden, weighing between eight and nine pounds each, were found not far from Darwen bridge. The modern structure is near the site of that upon which the advanced guard of Cromwell’s army rested on the night of the battle. Bullets have been found upon “Walton Flats,” and a sword, the blade of which is much corroded. The latter, together with a small dagger, said to have been picked up in the neighbourhood, is deposited in the museum of the Literary and Philosophical Institution. Several relics of the battle were dug up in Mr. Mansley’s garden, some fifty or sixty years ago. An old man informed the author that he remembered, when a boy, hearing of two human skeletons falling from out of the north bank of the Itibble, after a flood, which were pronounced by the people of Walton to be the remains of “Scotch warriors,” A short time ago, an iron cannon ball, nearly seven pounds in weight, was found in the clay on the land belonging to Mr. Catterall, behind the “ Lane Ends Hotel,” at Ashton. The locality is somewhat to the left of the old road to the north, which passed by the old Water-lane and the present Aqueduct-street. This shot was probably fired during the pursuit of the fugitives northward. Or it may have been dis¬ charged from the outwork on the Maudlands, at the time of the surprise of the town by the earl of Derby, in 1643. Mr. Peter Whittle, in his History of Preston, publishes the following curious paragraph: “1831, Oct. 22: An ancient iron boot, found at Ingol, near Preston, by Mr. Simpson, sedan carrier, with the initials engraved on it of 0. C. 1648, supposed to be the the identical boot of Oliver Cromwell,” (!) “or belonging to one of the numerous body of men he commanded when at Preston, during the civil wars.” ! a In the spring of 1853, a heavy storm stripped the roof of a thatched cottage at Tenter Hill, Whittingham, and disclosed a previously hidden treasure, consisting of about three hundred silver coins, including half crowns, shillings, and sixpences. Sixty-nine of these coins were presented by tlieBcv. Mr. Mossap, of Woodplumpton, to the Institution for the Diffusion of Knowledge, at Avenham. They had been minted in the reigns of Philip IV., of Spain, husband of Mary I., of England; Elizabeth; James a Uis. Preston, vol. 2, p. 134. 198 PEESTON AND ITS ENVIBONS. I.; and Charles I. Their consignment to the safe keeping of the cottage thatch, most probably took place daring the civil war between the king and parliament. Mr. Whittle records the discovery of a similar hoard a little nearer to the scene of Langdale’s defeat. He says, “On the 11th day of April, 1812, a gentleman, near Fulwood moor, was making a hole in the floor of his house, when to his surprise he discovered a little below the surface, a quantity of silver coins, of various sizes; they consisted of Edward the 4th, nearly defaced; Charles 1st, James 1st, and Elizabeth, in a fine state of preservation; also a crown piece of Philip the 4th, of Spain.” b This short campaign presents one of the most brilliant exhibitions of the military genius of Cromwell. It was fully appreciated both by parlia¬ ment and the countiy. The house of commons ordered a general thanks¬ giving throughout the whole kingdom, for these important victories; and passed a resolution that “ the sum of Two-hundred Pounds be bestowed upon Major Berry, and the sum of One-hundred Pounds upon Edward Sexby, who brought the very good news of the very great Success obtained, by the great mercy of God, against the whole Scots Army in Lancashire.” c Ten thousand copies of the order au¬ thorising the day of thanksgiving, were distributed throughout the country. Commissioners were appointed to enquire into the losses of the inhabitants owing to the Scotch invasion, with a view to their compensation. The people suffered severely, not only from war and famine, but from the “ plague of pestilence,” which had afflicted the country for upwards of three years. A writer of the period says : “ There is a very great scarcity and dearth of all provisions, chiefly of all sorts of grain, particularly that by which that country is most sustained (oats), which is full sixfold the price that of late it hath been. All trade by which they have been much supported is utterly decayed. It would melt any good heart to see the numerous swarms of begging poor, and the many families that pine away at home, not having faces to beg. Yery many now crave alms at other men’s doors, who were used to give others alms at their doors;—to see paleness, nay death appear in the cheeks of the poor, and often to hear of some found dead in their houses or highways for want of bread.” To alleviate, to some extent, this misery, parliament ordered collections to be made in all the churches and chapels throughout the whole countiy. One half of the proceeds was devoted to the relief of the famishing poor, and the other for the support of the wounded soldiers in the county of Lancaster. The town of Preston suffered severely during a previous visitation of the b His. Preston vol. 1, p. 14. c Journals of tbe House of Commons. JAMES I. TO THE KEST0KATI0X. 199 “plague,” which, according to entries in the parish church registers, com¬ menced its ravages in November, 1630. The mortality was most excessive during the following mouths of July and August; the number of interments in the former being 323, and in the latter 199. In 1631, the total number of funerals at the parish church, (at that period the only burial ground in the town) amounted to 951. The population is not supposed to have much exceeded 3000 persons, so that nearly one third were swept away. In 1628, the number of burials was 87; in 1629, 66, in 1630, including 20 deaths from the plague, 74; in 1681 (plague year), 951; in 1632, 39 ; in 1633, 54. At the conclusion of the war an ordinance was issued for disbanding of the militia of the kingdom; but the Lancashire forces, in the first instance, refused to comply, “ but professed for the Covenant, and were encouraged by the clergy.” Major-general Lambert was sent to enforce the order, if necessary, by an appeal to arms, when “the Lancashire warriors” sub¬ mitted to the law, aud yielded up Clitheroe castle, which a portion of them occupied, and had threatened to hold until their demands were com¬ plied with. Clitheroe, Greenhaugh, and other strongholds, were after¬ wards “ demolished,” or rather dismantled by an order of the Council of State. It occasionally happened, that either from conviction or policy, some of the influential families changed their views and went over to the opposite party during these disastrous civil wars. The son of Major-general Ashton became a warm supporter of Charles II. From a letter addressed to the trea¬ surer of sequestration at the Guildhall, London, and signed by Sir Bichard ILoghton, and five other gentlemen, it appears that the son of the cavalier Sir Gilbert, espoused the cause of the parliament. The letter says,— “In regard of the late imminent danger threatened to this countye hy that great and potent Armye of the Scottes and Englishe, wee were inforced to raise such a considerable number of Forces for the mutual defence of the Kingdom our selves and neigbor counties that the may tenacc thereof hath occasioned the expense of a vast some of monye over aud above the profittes arriseinge out of the Sequestrations. The arreres of the Souldiere are soe greate that we are utterly disabled to sattisfie their iust demande in any reason¬ able measure without some further supply.” Charles I. was executed in January, 1649. “ John Bradshaw, serjeant- at-law, lord president” at the trial of the king, was a member of an ancient family in Lancashire. He held, likewise, the office of chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, under the commonwealth. Tromise of favour from parliament, and a considerable mitigation of the fine upon his estates, was offered to the earl of Derby, for the surrender of the Isle of Man. But the earl’s spirit was in no humour for yielding to the wishes of the roundheads, although victorious in England. He reso¬ lutely replied, “ I scorn your proffer, I disdain your favour-, I abhor your- 200 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. treason, and so far from delivering up this Island to the Parliament, I shall keep it for the King to the utmost of my power ; and if you trouble me with any more messages of this nature I will bum the paper and hang the messenger.” The monarchy was abolished by law in England, and the “ Common¬ wealth” established. The Scotch, however, proclaimed the lung’s son by the title of Charles II. The corporation of Preston imitated the example at the market cross, in July, 1649. The Scotch attached conditions to their proclamation very unpalatable'* to the king. He was to be of “ good behaviour,” exhibit a “ strict observance of the covenant,” and entertain about his person “ no other persons but such as were goodly men and faith¬ ful to that obligation.” Cromwell, after subduing Ireland in the space of nine months, led his army into Scotland, and at the famous battle of Dunbar routed the Scotch covenanters under Lesley, slew three thousand men, and took nine thousand prisoners. Edinburgh and Leith immediately afterwards fell into his hands. King Charles II., with the Scotch royalists under Lesley and the new duke of Hamilton, in 1651, advanced into England. Their army amounted to about fourteen thousand men. The king stayed at AshtonHall, near Lan¬ caster, on the evening of the 12th of August, where, according to one of the civil war tracts, “ Hamilton lodged two days before the battail at Preston.” d The following evening, Charles rested at Myerscough Lodge, the seat of the brave Major-general Sir Thomas Tildesley. After passing the bridge over the Eibble, at Preston, he lodged at Euxton Hall, the residence of the Anderton family; and on the 15th, Sir William Gerard, of Bryn, had the honour to entertain his royal master. The Scottish army passed the Mersey, at Warrington, after a severe skirmish with some cavalry of the commonwealth, under Major-general Lambert. In the mean time, Crom¬ well, leaving about seven thousand men with General Monk, in Scotland, quickly followed the king into the centre of England. The earl of Derby, Sir Thomas Tildesley, and a number of officers landed from the Isle of Man, at the mouth of the Wyre, near the site of the present town of Fleetwood, with about sixty horse, and two hundred and fifty foot soldiers. The earl “ beat to arms,” and was joined, according to Lilburne, not only by “ malignant papists and disaffected persons,” but likewise by “ those who are called presbyterians.” Arthur Trevor, on the contrary, in a letter to the marquis of Ormonde, intimates <1 The duke of Hamilton, defeated by Cromwell at Preston, in 1648, was executed soon after the king at Westminster. The descendants of the duke of Hamilton retained, until lately, possession of this property. JAMES I. TO THE BESTO RATION. 201 that the earl’s summons to meet him in arms at Preston, was hut feebly responded to. His plans were considered to he well laid; hut his influence had latterly become much shaken. According to Seacombe, the earl of Derby hastened to Warrington, where, that very night, the Major-general Massey brought in many of the presbyterian party to his lordship, who made the talcing of the Covenant and removal of Papists essential to their joining him. The earl declined to accede to this proposal, declaring that he “ had men enoughbut he added, “all the anus are in your pos¬ session, without which I shall only lead naked men to slaughter; how¬ ever, I am determined to do what I can with the handful of Gentlemen now with me for His Majesty’s service, if I perish; but if my Master suffer, the blood of another Prince, and all the ensuing miseries of this nation, will lie at your doors.” The earl then departed, accompanied only by the gentlemen who came with him from the Isle of Man, and some few Lancashire and Cheshire royalists. He hastened to Preston, where he issued out warrants, and raised about six hundred horse. Cromwell, with his accustomed sagacity, had previously strengthened the garrisons of Liverpool and Manchester. Colonel Lilburne, who was ordered to watch the movements of the enemy at the head of a body of horse, being reinforced from Liverpool and Chester, attacked, on the 25th of August, the troops led by the carl of Derby, consisting of about one thousand five hundred men, at Wigan lane, where, after a desperate encounter, the royalists were totally routed, the earl himself, slightly wounded, escaping with difficulty. The gallant Major-general Sir Thomas Tildesley fell in this engagement. The principal portion of the king’s friends, both officers and men, were either slain or taken prisoners at Wigan lane. Prom Lilburne’s letter to Cromwell, dated “Wiggan 25 Aug. 1651, late in the evening,” it appears a skirmish took place near Preston, between the royalists and parliamentary troops, on the day previous to the decisive battle at tVigan lane. He says:— “ The next day I marched after them towards Preston, and lay within two miles of them onely with my own Regiment and about GO Morse and Dragoons, which is all the Country could assist me with all this while (saving onely one Company from Manchester of Foote, and two from Chester, which have been with me two days. That night I sent 40 Horse to alarm them (who then wounded Col. Vere) hearing they were to have a Rendezvous at Preston the next day I did that to give notice to the Town and Countrey I was there to oppose the Earle, and to stay the people from rising with him, who reported it, that none of our Forces were in that Countrey, and made the Countrey beleeve all was their owne, which the people generally tooke for granted, and was coming in apace, as by these inclosed you may perceive. “ The next day, in the afternoone, I having not foot with me, a party of the Enemies Horse fell smartly amongst us where our Horses were grasing, and for some space put us pretty hard to it; but at last it pleased the Lord to strengthen us so as that we put them to flight, and pursued them to Ribble-bridge, (tills was some thing like our business 202 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. at Mussleburgh) and kild and tooke about 30 prisoners, most Officers and Gentlemen, with tbe loss of two men that dyed next morning; but severall wounded, and divers of our good Horses killed. That night came three Companies of Foot, and the next morning hearing of your Excellencies Regiment cumming towards Manchester, I onely removed two miles to a more convenient ground, thinking to have staied there till your Regiment could come, which I expected this day, but their weariness frustrated that expectation, and this morning I bad intelligence that the Enemy was upon their march, which I thought was a running away from us, being that they began at 11 in the night and marched so fast and privately, but their confidence was much otherwise raised, having increased in their number at Preston.” Sir Thomas Tildesley appears to have been regarded by both parties as a brave and honourable gentleman. He was not unfrequently styled the “ chevalier satis puer et sans reproche.” Although Sir Thomas resided at Myerscough Lodge, as keeper of the royal forest, his ancestral estates were situated at Tildesley, near Leigh. In the parish church of the latter place his remains were interred. e Cromwell, being joined by the militia of the country, attacked the king at "Worcester, on the 3rd of September, and obtained his celebrated “ crowning mercy,” in the shape of a complete victory. The king became a fugitive, disguised himself as a peasant, and was under the necessity of hiding in an oak tree, to save himself from the pxu’suit of Cromwell’s dragoons. After a series of narrow escapes, a vessel was at length procured by his friends, by the aid of which he safely landed on the coast of France. The “Perfect Diurnall,” of September 1st, states that all the shipping was “ wafted out of the Rivers of Liverpool, and set sail with a fair wind for Wyrewater, the place where the Frigots rid, that brought the Lord” (Derby) “ over with his company, to surprise them and prevent his Lord¬ ship from escaping any way by water.” It appears that two of the frigates had become wrecks, owing to their running too near in shore for the purpose of landing the horses. These preparations, combined -with the activity of the parliamentary generals, were completely successful. e “ There is an unintelligible and very inaccurate passage in Lloyd's Memoirs, p. 692, respecting Tyldesley being buried in one grave with Sir Francis Gamul, who certainly survived to 1654, although included by error among the slain in the first account of Wigan fight. The same state¬ ment is inaccurate also as to Tyldesley. After his heroic death in the battle-field, and his escape thereby from the scaffold, this last named officer was interred in the north chancel of the church of Leigh, appendant to his ancient mansion of Morleys, where the Earl of Derby seven weeks after¬ wards, in his way to execution at Bolton, made an unavailing request to visit his grave. Tyldesley is honourably commemorated by Clarendon, and the long seiies of his exploits proves that he deserved such remembrance. Another memorial (of a more solid but less durable description than Clarendon’s praise,) is the Pillar in Wigan Lane, erected by his grateful cornet Alexander Rigby. Considering the adverse zeal of Tyldesley, the ruling powers may be said to have dealt gently with him. He was thrice a prisoner, but always at liberty and in arms again ; and no forfeiture is known to have followed his decease, at least so far as related to his estates in Astley and Tyldesley.”— Ormerod.—Lancashire Civil War Tracts, published by the Cheetham Society. JAMES I. TO THE RESTORATION. 203 Harrison and Lilburne captured, at Middleton, near Lancaster, on their retreat from "Worcester, towards Scotland, Generals Lesley and Middleton, and “ other eminent officers and commanders, with six hundred private soldiers, horse, and arms.” The earl of Derby was less fortunate than his royal master. He was taken prisoner in Cheshire, on his way to Enowsley, by Major Edge. At a court martial, held on the first of October, at Chester, he was charged with high treason for having corresponded with “ Charles Stuart,” con¬ trary to the act of parliament, passed on the preceding 12th of August. The earl, in his defence, urged that he had been promised quarter when captured; but this the court overruled. He was sentenced to death, and executed on the 15th of October, at Bolton. This town is said to have been selected for the closing scene of the earl’s life, owing to repre¬ sentations that he had been an active instrument in the atrocities practised upon the people when the place was sacked by order of Prince Rupert. It is but simple j ustice to the earl to state, that he always, even on the scaffold, indignantly denied the truth of this allegation. The belief that he was of a cruel disposition could not have been general; for many of the inhabitants sympathised with his misfortunes, and were “ moved to tears” when they witnessed the calm resignation with which he met his fate. The earl felt grateful for this unexpected sympathy. Looking upon the people from the scaffold, a few moments before his death, he exclaimed, “There is no man that revileth me; God be thanked.” This was the closing scene of the civil war in Lancashire. In the year 1650, after the execution of Charles I., the parliament entertained a motion for the holding of the assizes at Preston, instead of Lancaster. Ho resolution, however, was adopted which interfered with the then existing arrangements. During the troubled period of the civil wars and the commonwealth, Preston, from its central position, was selected as the place of meeting, not only for the “ Lancashire committee of sequestration,” hut likewise for the sittings of the “ Lancashire Assembly of Divines.” The first meeting of the latter body was held in November, 1646. The episcopal church government was superseded by the presbyterian, and the county divided into classes; the parishes of Preston, Kirkham, Garstang, and Poulton, are described as “ VII. classis.” Its executive consisted of the following clergymen and lay members : “Ministers—Isaac Ambrose and Robert Yates, Preston; Edward Fleetwood, Ivirkham; Thomas Cranage, Gosenargh ; Chris. Edmondson, Garstange; and John Sumner. Laymen— Alexander Rigby and William Langton, esquires. Matthew Addison, of Preston, William Sudal, of Preston, and William Cottam, of Preston, 204 PEESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. aldermen. Edward Downs, of Wesam ; Thomas Hickson, of Plompton ; Robert Crane, of Leaton; William Late-wise, of Catterall, and Richard Whitehead, of Garstange, gentlemen. Edward Yeal, of Layton, esquire ; Richard Wilkins, of Kirkham, and Edward Turner, of Gosenargh, yeomen.’' Cromwell was made “Lord Protector” in 1653, and died in 1658. His administration of the national affairs, both foreign and domestic, was marked by prudence, energy, and promptitude; and notwithstanding the suicidal struggle in which the people of England had been so long engaged, the nation, at no previous period of its history, was more respected for its policy, or feared for its power, than when the chief authority was vested in the person of Oliver Cromwell. His son Richard proved incompetent to discharge the duties of the position held by his father with so much tact and ability. The royalists took heart, and, being eventually seconded by General Monk, who commanded the army of the commonwealth, effected the restoration of Charles II., by a vote of parliament, without the shedding of blood. Charles made a public entry into London, on the 29th of May, 1660, amidst the cheers of the populace. Monk was rewarded for his services by the dukedom of Albemarle, and, amongst other marks of the royal bounty, received a grant of the ancient honour of Clitheroe, which previously appertained to the duchy of Lancaster. Some notion of the relative wealth of the boroughs of Lancashire may he formed from the amount of their respective assessments for “ship money” in the time of the first Charles. Lancashire was assessed at one ship of 400 tons, and 160 men, or £1,000 in money. The proportion for the borough of Preston was £40 ; Lancaster, £30 ; Liverpool^ £25 ; Wigan, £50; Clitheroe, £7 10s.; Hewton, £7 10s. The tax continued to he levied with some modification for three years. Mr. Baines says, the arrears owing by Lancashire, at the end of that period, amounted to £172 10s. f f His. Lan., vol. 2, p. 4. RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 205 PART I-HISTORICAL. CHAPTER Y.—FROM THE RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. Profligacy of the Court—Test and Corporation Act—Act of Uniformity—Knights of the Royal Oak — Value of Household Goods, etc.—Extinction of Feudalism—Preston in the Seventeenth Century : Dr. Kuerden’s description — James II. at Chester—The Revo¬ lution—Judge Jeffreys—Disaffection of the Roman Catholics — The Lancashire Plot— Jacobite Rebellion in 1715 —Invasion of England by the Scotch Army—Siege of Preston—Surrender of Forster, Derwentwater, and other Stuart Partisans—Sale of Sequestered Estates—Claims of Prestonians for Compensation—Second Jacobite In¬ vasion — Prince Charles Edward Stuart at Preston—Retreat of the Scotch Army— Battle of Culloden—Jacobite Club at Walton-le-Dale—Preston in the Eighteenth Century. The austerity of the puritan manners, on the accession of Charles, was succeeded by openly expressed contempt for moral principle, and practical indifference to the social and domestic duties. The king, courtiers, and a large portion of the people, wearied with the extreme cant and self glorifi - cation of the soi disant “saints,” rushed to the opposite extreme, and revelled with the zest of escaped prisoners in their newly acquired liberty. Licentiousness and debauchery became fashionable, and, as usual, the mul¬ titude servilely bowed before the “respectability” of the reigning idol. The nation, however, recovered from its intoxication more rapidly than its princes. The Stuart dynasty, untaught by misfortune, and incapable of moulding itself into harmony with the progressive spirit of the English people, after a lamentable exhibition of weakness and incapacity, was eventually, within a very few years from the restoration of the pro¬ fligate Charles, finally expelled from the throne of Great Britain. The episcopalian party, on the downfall of the “commonwealth,” being in the ascendant, exercised all the power conferred by their position to strengthen the authority of the church and the crown. In 1661, the cele¬ brated “Test and Corporation Act” was passed, which required that every mayor, alderman, common councilman, and all other corporate officers, should make specific declaration against the “solemn league and covenant,”* a One of the most flagrant of Charles II.'s acts of perfidy, consisted in his persecution of the cove¬ nanters, although he himself in his necessity had professed to adopt their peculiar views of church doctrine and government. 206 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. and to make oath that he abhorred the traitorous act of taking up arms “by the king’s authority against his person,” or those commissioned to act on his behalf. With the view to the exclusion from all power of persons who were at heart nonconformists, it was enacted that no corporate officer should be elected, who had not within the preceding twelve months received the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper, according to the formula of the episcopacy or Church of England, as established by law. Next year, the equally memorable “Act of Uniformity ” received the sanction of the legislature. By this enactment, every minister holding an ecclesiastical preferment, was compelled to renounce his living if he failed, previously to the feast of St. Bartholomew, to append his signature to a declaration of his “ assent and consent ” to the contents of the then new hook of Common Prayer. To the credit of the ministers of religion at the time, about two thousand preferred poverty and social humiliation to the self reproach attending the barter of conscience for worldly preferment. In the county of Lancaster sixty-seven persons were ejected from their benefices by the rigid enforcement of this act. Amongst these were, the Revs. John Wright, M.A., Billinge; Henry Welch, Chorley; — Lowe, rector ofCroston; Jonathan Schofield, Douglas Chapel; Isaac Ambrose, vicar of Garstang ; — Bullock, Hambleton ; Peter Naylor, Houghton Chapel; Timothy Smith, Longridge Chapel; John Mallinson, vicar of Moiling; — White, Melling; Nathaniel Baxter, M.A., vicar of St. Michaels-le-Wyre; andCuthbert Harri¬ son, Singleton. Other acts were passed prohibiting nonconformist clergymen from teaching in public schools, or dwelling or coming -within five mile s of any corporate town or other place where he had been minister or had preached unless lie took the oath depriving him of the right of private judgment and committing him to the doctrine of passive obedience to the “ church and the state ” as then established. b Mr. Edward Baines says, on the authority of Goodwin’s Lives of the Puritans, in White’s Collection, that “ the sufferings of the ejected minis¬ ters were extreme; it is computed that no fewer than sixty thousand per¬ sons suffered on accomit of their religion in different parts of the kingdom, and that of this number five thousand perished in prison.” He further observes, that “ in Lancashire, where the catholics were so numerous, a preponderance was given to that party, and the dissenting interest was reduced to the lowest point of depression.” Charles II. with the intention of conferring honourable distinction upon the families of those who had risked life and fortune in the defence of the throne, contemplated the establishment of a special order of knight¬ hood. The members were to be termed “ Knights of the Eoyal Oak,” and b These intolerant enactments were repealed in the reign of George IV. RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 207 to be privileged to wear a silver medal, bearing a representation of the king in an oak tree, in allusion to his majesty’s hair breadth escape from the dragoons of Cromwell. Charles, however, was proverbially indolent and ungrateful. The project was abandoned, ostensibly lest the distinction should engender ill-feeling between parties whose good will was necessary to the peace and security of the monarchy. The following Lancashire gentlemen were selected for the honour:—Thomas Holt, Thomas Green- halgh, Colonel Kirby, Robert Holte, Edmund Ashcton, Christopher Banes- ter, Francis Anderton, Colonel James Andcrton, Roger Nowell, Hemy Norris, Thomas Preston, —• Farrington, of Worden; —Fleetwood, of Penwortham; John Girlington, William Stanley, Edward Tildesley, Thomas Stanley, Richard Botelcr, John Ingleton, and — Walmsley, of Dunkenhalgh. Preston received two charters from Charles II., confirming and extend¬ ing the privileges previously enjoyed by the borough. c The following document, in the possession of the Rev. W. Thornber, is illustrative of the condition of the middle class in the seventeenth century, as weU as of the variation in the monetary value of farming stock and domestic utensils, when compared with that of the present time :— “ A true and perfect inventarye of all tlie goods and chattels, as well moveable as not moveable, whatsoever, that were of Peter Birkett, late of Borrands within Gressing- ham, in the County of Lancaster, deceased, taken the sixt day of December, 1661, and prised by Will’m Backhouse of Borrands, Will’m Brathwayte of Gressingham, Allan Harrison of Eskrigg, and James Bell of Gawenhall, and particularly according to their best judgments, asfolloweth:—Imprimis, his apparel, £1; bedding, 5s.; arkes and chests, 13s. 4d.; old woodden vessell, 5s.; new woodden vessell, cowpcr timber, and one pair of old bedstockes, 12s.; one brasse pott, three pans, one pewther dubler [dish] and one earthen pott, 10s.; gridiron and branderestli, 3s.; old table, old chaire, wheele and stocke, two old formes, and three old stooles, 3s. 4d.; 2 sackes, 5s.: kneading tub and meale, 2s.; one Rakencrooke, d pa ire of tonges, cowper tooles and 3 quisliions [cushions], 10s,; hempe and 25 Ira [libra, lb] of yarne, 9s.; wheeletimber, carle, and carrs, 8s.; corne and strawe, £3 : one outshoote of hay, £1 6s. 8d.; one stacke of hay without dores, 10s.; one scaffold of hay, 10s.; one padd and wooll, 10s.; one mare and one colt, £3 ; 5 geese, 4s.; manure, 5s.; 13 sheepe, £3; ropes, Is.; one cocke and 5 hens, 2s.; turfe, 6s. 8d.; loose wood, stees, and forks, 3s.; one poake [bag] and hempsecd, 1 s.; one calfe, 10s.; 2 heiffers, £3; one ditto, £2; one cow, £2 10s.; another £3 10s. Summa totalis, £29 15s.”—Of the four appraisers, only one, James Bell, could write his name; the other three attached their marks. In 1661, a local token was coined expressly for the Nowells, of Preston, “ there being at that time no national copper in England.” e The last remains of the feudal system were swept away in the twelfth year of the reign of Charles. The holding of lands in consideration of “ Knights’ service, chivalry, escuage, petit serjeantry, villanage,” etc., was abolished, and “fee-simple, fee-tail, and copyhold” tenures sub¬ stituted. c See “ Municipal History.” d An iron instrument fixed in the chimney, from which kettles, etc., arc suspended. e Whittle’s Lecture, in 1849. 208 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Preston, in the reigns of Charles II. and his brother, Janies II., has been very minutely described by Dr. Kuerden, a native of Cuerden, near Preston, who resided for some time in the town. His historical manu¬ scripts are deposited in the Herald’s College, London, and in the library attached to the Cheetham Hospital, Manchester. However valueless at the present day the learned doctor’s antiquarian speculations may be considered, his description of the town, as it appeared in his own time, is highly interesting, as will be seen from the following extracts e :— “ The antient Burrough is very pleasantly seated upon a high or riseing ground, more especially from the south or west ; such a situation as the Britains and Romans in antient time either prefixed or annexed a Dunum or Duno to the names of towns so seated as this Burrough. In those days by Ptolemy it was styled Tibo Dunum, or Tigo Dunum, f from the British word Dun, a hill or elevated situation; as may appear in many towns in Gaul and Brittain, that were so seated ■ as formerly hath been hinted at, as well as on the sight of this Burrough of Preston which southward for many miles, yeilding forth a very fayre and pleasant prospect, as upon London road as far as Chernoc green, distant some 6 or 7 miles, and by the Lirpole road from Ormeschurch more 12 customary miles at least. * * * This Burrough, from the entrance thereunto, upon south, unto the townsend on the north, g being a full statute mile in length, though’d he not alto¬ gether so much from the eastern part to the west thereof. “ This Burrough is much adorned with its larg square or market place, as likewise with the streets thereof, which are so spacious from one end thereof unto the other, that few of the corporations of England exceed the same, either for streets or market-place. In the midle of the Burrough is placed an ample antient and yet well beautifyed gylde or town hall or toll botlie, to which is annexed, at the end thereof, a counsell chamber for the capitall burgesses or jurors at their court days, to retire for consultation, or secretly to retire themselves from the comon burgesses or the publiq root of people, as occasion shall require. * * * h “ Under this hall are ranged two rows of butcher’s shopps i on either side, and a row at either end, where victualls are exposed dayly for the use of man, excepting Sundays, as also weekly on the public market dayes (etc.,) Wednesday, and Saturday, and Friday e Kuerden’s description of Preston was published in 1818, with notes by Mr. John Taylor. From his preface it would appear that Mr. Taylor was not aware by whom the manuscript was written. He says :—“ From internal evidence it seems to have been compiled about the year 1G82, or perhaps a few years later.” “ Mr. Taylor conjectures that the manuscript published by him is of the date of 1682; but it is evident that it was written at least four years after that time, seeing that the muni¬ cipal government described by Dr. Kuerden is that established by the charter of Charles II., granted in 1685.”—Edward Baines.—The manuscript must have been originally compiled previously to the guild of 1682, and additional matter afterwards introduced ; for Kuerden speaks of this festival as “now intended, by God’s assistance, to be begun, held, and kept, within this borough of Preston, before Roger Sudell, Mayor of this present Gild.” Yet he afterwards speaks of the festival of 1662, as the “ last gild save one.” There is some variation between the manuscript deposited in the Herald’s College, as quoted by Mr. Baines, and the one possessed by Mr. Taylor; but the purport appears to be generally the same. The above extracts are from Mr. Taylor’s copy, f Kuerden is evidently in error on this subject. [See chap. 1.] g From Church street to Friargate. The latter was at the time the principal road to the north. h The roof and greater part of the walls of this building fell in 1780. The present edifice was erected shortly afterwards upon the site of the ancient town hall. i The butchers’ shops were not incorporated with the new edifice; but the narrow street leading into the Market place still retains the name of “Old Shambles.” The “ New Shambles,” built in 1715, is speedily to follow the steps of its predecessor. The improvements now in progress by the earl of Derby, in Lancaster road, include the removal of the rude piazza, and the erection of hand¬ some shops upon the site. * RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 209 being ever a market for fish, butter, and cheese, as likewise in the evening for yarn ; Wednesday likewise being a market for fish, butter, and cheese : And upon Saturday, as soon as light appeare, is the market bell for linnen cloth; which ended, yarn appears, bread and fish of all sorts, butter and cheese; as formerly, the fish all in a row upon the fish stones and places adjacent; their butter, cheese, and pullen, and potters about the butter crosse, in the end of Cheapside market ; and bread nere unto the fish market. “ The cattell market ordinarily in Church-street, and upon the Saturday only ; their horse market in the Fishergate, and begins about the ending of their market for cattell. “ The swyne market over against the church ; their sheep early upon the west side of the Market-square above the shoomakers’ stalls; and the leather cutters’ earthern vessell, in Cheepside, and wooden vessell in the west end of the Market-place, below the barley market. The upper corn market begimiing at one of clock, upon the corn bell ringing; here standetli for sale rowes of wheat, rye, groats, in their distinct fyles and orders ; below them towards the west is the barley and bean market, places in distinct and well ordered rowes, j in which place, before the corn comes into town, was hydes and skinns exposed to sale untill 9 or lOaelock. Below the fish stones k standetli the stalls of hardwaremen, with all sort of iron instruments; in the midst of the Market-place aside the barley market, are the stalls for brass and pewter; and higher above them ranges of stalls for pedlars and cloth cutters, hosiers and the like : yet notwithstanding all these varyetys of wares and merchandizes thus exposed, most of the burgesses or inhabitants of the Burrough have shops about the Market-place and in other streets, in their houses or nere unto their lodgings, were the several eoinpanyes of tradesmen dayly expose wares to sale. “ The streets belonging to this town or burrough are very spacious, good handsome buildings on either side, here and there interwoven with stately fabricks of hrickbuilding after the Modish maner, extraordinarily addorning the streets which they belong vnto. “ The first street as you enter upon the south side from the bridge, * 1 is Fenkell-street, unto the barrs; and from the barrs proceeding to the town’s hall, is styled the Church- street, all though the other part below the barrs hath been, and is, vulgarly taken for part thereof, m “ From the Church-street, in a straight line proceeding westward, the whole street is called the Fishergate-street. “ And over against the church, proceeding northward to Salter-lane, was esteemed to be Vicars or Vicarage-street, n or alley, by reason that at the end thereof, the ancient vicarage stood before delapidation, and the tithe barn were adjacent. j The grain market was removed to Lunc-strect in 1824, on the erection of the present Corn Exchange. k The fish stones were removed by order of the corporation, from the Market-place, in 1853, and a fish market established in one of the large rooms of tire Corn Exchange, Lune-street. There is, how. ever, no regular fish market at the present time, the removal to the Exchange not conducing to the interest of the trade. 1 The old bridge at Walton. The other bridges over the Ribble, near Preston, were not built at the time Kuerden’s manuscript was written. The bridge is evidently one of the oldest in the northern part of the country, and was long regarded as an important military position. Whitaker, in his history of Manchester, quotes a verdict given in the reign of Henry III., in which an ancient forest boundary record is cited as authority. The forest is described as “beginning at the bridge of the Ribble, going to Steop-clough, betwixt Ribcliester and Hadersal—betwixt Chippin and Gosnaig, to the water of Lond or Laund, by the demense of Hornby, to the water of the Lone or Lune, and the current of the lien or Kent, down the Kent to the sea, along the coast of the sea to the foot of the Wire and the Ribble, and up the Ribble to Ribble Bridge.” The old bridge con¬ sisted of five arches. A portion of one of the piers in the centre of the river yet marks its site, about fifty yards below the present structure, which was completed at the begimiing of the year 1782. m The entire length from the Town Hall to the House of Correction is now called Church-street. “ One of the Church-street bar posts, the Editor well remembers standing close to the house on the scite of which now stands the house and shop occupied by Mr. Yates the grocer, at the corner of Cockerhole now Water-street.”—Taylor’s Notes, n The present St. John-street and Tithe Barn-street. r 210 BRESTON AND ITS ENYIRONS “ From the end of Vicarage-street or lane, a spacious street passed westward, and this is called St. John Street ;o and from thence a hack lane passing beside the town, falling into the Fryergate below the Fryergate barrs.P “ And from the west end of St. John’s-street,” (now called Lord-street) "and the little short street or alley passing southerly into the lower end of Market-place, and this is called the Fryer’s Weend.q “ And likewise from the midst of St. John’s-street,” (now Lord-street) “passing by the horsemill southward, into another square with a draw well in the midst thereof, into which square the mayor and counsell did intend to translate their fish stones or fish market, out of the larger market-place, r “ And from this lesser square (most of which belongs to that worthy person and pur¬ chaser of the town-end, the antient estate formerly belonging to the family of Prestons, but now in possession of Mr. Rigby, Paternoster-row, in London), is another alley lately adorned with new building, passing into the Market-place, at the upper end of the Corne market; and this alley or passage from the aforesaid lesser square hath been antiently called Gin Row Entry. s “ There is likewise below the Churchgate barrs another public footway southward, leading towards the bridge over Ribble into London-road; and this passage at its en¬ trance out of town was called Cockerhole. t “ Another remarkable foot passage toward Rible Bridge is through the Churchyard southward, by the publiq schoole and antient place called Chappel of Avenam, over the Swilbrook southward, by West-feld to the aforesaid Bridge of Rible; and this passage is called the Stonygate, being the greatest foot tract to the Burrough of Preston. “ Another passage southward, about the midst of Church Street, more privatly pass¬ ing either towards the bridge or bote,—and is at present styled the passage through Cockslmtt’s hack side.u “ Another foot passage southward, is over against the Shambles or Town Hall, and leadeth by the Minspitt well, and over Avenam to Rible side, passing along the river to the boate or ferry of Penwortliam, and this is called Minspitt-lane or Pettycoat-ally, by reason of the frequent carrying of water from this well by woemen, and the milkmaids bringing dayly their milk and butter to the town this way, from beyond the river Rible.v o Now named Lord-street. The present St. John-street leading from the church to Tithe-bam- street was till within a few years ago, often called the “ Church Weind.” p This street still retains the name Back-lane. q “ Now Anchor-wiend because the house opposite the south end was formerly a public house, known by the sign of the Anchor.”—Taylor’s Notes. r Molyneux-square. The Earl of Derby’s improvements will erase this little square from the map of Preston. The site will form a part of the new Lancaster-road. s “ Gin Bow Entry” still rejoices in its ancient patronymic, but the “ adornment ” effected by the “ new building ” has followed in the wake of all terrestrial beauty, and succumbed to the influence of time. t Water-street is generally considered to be the ancient “ Cocker-hole,” although, from a verdict recorded in the “ Court Leet Book,” and quoted at page 33 of the present work, it would appear that the deep gully by which the Roman way descended to the ford over the Ribble was the true Cocker- hole. Some old people still call Water-street, Cockerhole-lane. More than one passage led to the bridge over Ribble by this hollow. The path described by Kuerden passed most probably over the Roman road, which crossed Church-street near the Blue Bell Inn. Another footpath may have join¬ ed this road from near the present Water-street, which appears to be a more modern thorough¬ fare, opened about the time of the closing of the old footpaths, u The present Turk’s head-court. v In 1729, a large circular well was sunk by Mr. Robert Abbott and a Mr. 'Woodcock, upon the site of the "Min Spit Well,” and portions of the town supplied with water by means of pipes and a forcing engine. These early “ Waterworks ” were popularly styled the “ Folly,” from the supposed Quixotism of the innovation! A public well, however, remained near the end of the Main-sprit wiend till the Gas Company, having previously purchased the property, erected, in 1850, a large gas holder upon the site. In 1771, the alley was called "Midspit Weint.” RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 211 “ At the west end of the Fishergate, there Is one lane or footpath, likewise leading over Avenliam, from the Aimes-house to the aforesaid boat at Penwortham, and this is called the Almes-house-lane or Passage to the boat.w “ From the Church-street or Town Hall westward, in a direct line, continues another spacious street leading towards the river of Rible or Broadgate, as they call it; and this street as far as the buildings extend, is called the Fishergate-street, and the end thereof, at the ford over Rible or the horseway to the boat, when the river is not ford¬ able, is called Broadgate, x from whence going southerly they pass over the river, there divided into three streams,y a very secure passage if the water be not too deep by fresh or flood; in such cases when they come to the river side at the aforesaid Broadgate, they must follow up the river side eastward, about a quarter of a mile, untill they arrive at the key or wharf over against the boat house, where diverse boats are ready, as occasion may require, for horse or foot to waft them over to the other side, from thence to pass through Leyland-lane to Eccleston; and from thence to passe to Wigan by Standish, or by Maudsley to Ormschurch, and so to Liverpoole; or westward unto Croston ; or when over the ford or boat, upon the right hand road, through Penwortham, Longton, Hoole, Ormschurch, and so to Liverpoole. “ Now from the corner end of the Market-street or square, passing by the northwest through a fayre long and spacious street cal’d the Fryergate-street, by reason upon that side of the town was formerly a larg and sumptuous building, formerly belonging to the Fryers Minors or Gray Fryers, but now only reserved for the reforming of vagabonds, sturdy beggars, and petty larcenary thieves, and other people wanting good behaviour; it is now the country prison to entertain such persons with hard work, spare dyet, and whipping, and it is cal’d the House of Correction. 2 And at the upper end of this street without the barrs, is a passage westward, either for horse or foot, by this Fryery or House of Correction, to the upper end of the Marsh, where there is a lower ford to passe over the water to the Church or Hall of Penwortham, although not altogether so safe as the aforesaid Upper Ford ; and this passage betwixt the Burrough and the said Pryory is styled the Fryers'-wind. a “ When you pass the barrs towards the Townsend Hall now belonging to Mr. Rigby, of Paternoster-rowe, upon the left hand westward lyeth the publiq road by Preston Marsh unto the Fyld Contry, or the plain and westron part of the said Amoundernes w Since called Brewery-lane; now Mount-street. The alms-houses were situated at the north, west corner of this lane. x The beautiful terrace to the left, when passing from the bottom of Fishergate to Penwortham bridge, is erected upon this Broadgate, which still retains its ancient name. y In the early part of the present century, the “Holm” was a single island, the middle stream having disappeared. The southerly channel which passed beneath Penwortham wood, was suffi¬ ciently deep to permit small vessels to discharge their cargoes at the foot of Penwortham brow. Through the influence of an artificial “caul” or weir this southern channel is now totally blocked up. The “ Holm ” has therefore ceased to be an island, and the river now flows in a single stream. The three channels are visible upon a “ South Prospect of Preston,” drawn and engraved by S. & N. Buck, in 1728. On a plan published in 1738, by Robert Porter, of Goosnargh, two large islands and three smaller ones arc distinctly marked. The largest is called the “ Holme.” The present Penwor¬ tham bridge was built in the year 1759, on the site of one, which fell shortly after its erection. It is situated midway between the old ford and the ferry. The boat house and landing stairs remain to this day. The former which has been somewhat modernised, was a few years ago used as a public house. A sculptured stone in the front wall of the building, exhibits the arms of the Fleetwood family, and the date 1626. z The Friary was converted into cottage dwellings after the erection of the House of Correction, in Church-street, in 1789. Mr. Whittle says the building was used for a time as a cotton factory. Some operations in connection with the staple trade may have been carried on within its precinct. It was certainly, as Miller’s map of Preston testifies, for some time used as a barrack. It is now nearly erased. A small part of one of the outer walls alone remains, and forms a portion of a work- shop in connection with Mr. Stevenson’s foundry.—See chap. 2, p. 115. a Now Bridge-street and Marsh-lane. 212 PKESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. hundred, followeing allong the side of the river of Bible towards the market town of Kirkham, and toward that of Poulton.b “ But upon the right hand northerly, lyes the great road towards Lancaster by way of Garstang.c “ There is likewise when you enter the town upon the south or eastern side, a way to pass by the body of the town, over Preston More and Fulwood by Broughton northward, by Garstang aforesaid, towards the Burrough of Lancaster.*! “ This burrough is likewise adorned with a spacious wel built or rather re-edified church, e for the decent and more commodious solemnization of religious rytes and instruction of the people in sound and healthfull Christian doctrines, and Hereunto this church is likewise built a large and hansom schoole house f for the better education of their children, and bringing them up in humane learning, making them fitter for trade or other better preferment in the world. S “ Adjacent unto which is lately raised a publiq workhouse, to employ the poorer sort of people especially woemen and children in a worsted trade of yarn, thereby better to maintain their family from begging, h “ And there are likewise 3 other liospitalls or publiq alms houses erected for the habi¬ tation of many old, impotent, decripid, and other of the most needy persons, to preserve them with charity from starveing and extreme necessityes ; and these, for many familyes apeece, are placed at the ends of three severall streets for the more commodious assistance. > **##### “ The bondary confining the franchises and libertyes of this Burrough of Preston, beginneth upon the south side, at the much famed river of Bibell, at a place cal’d the b Near Tulketh hall, three district roads within a very few yards of each other are still visible. The present highway was made by the Wyre Kailway Company. The road previously used turns beneath one of the arches of the viaduct. The Old Fylde road went down to the Marsh corner and turned sharply under the brow still nearer Tulketh hall. The remains of this road will soon be erased. c From Fylde-lane beneath the canal aqueduct. This road is now stopped. Small portions of it, however, yet remain. d By St. John-street and Park-lane, (formerly Salter-lane) to Gallows-hlll, etc. e “The roof of this church fell in on Wednesday, the 7th of February, 1770. The north and south walls were taken down, and the whole rebuilt in the same and following year. The steeple being in a very dilapidated state, was taken down in the latter end of the year 1811, and the present hand¬ some tower was rebuilt in the year 181G, partly by subscription, and partly out of the regular church leys, through the indefatigable exertions of Mr. John Fallowfield, jun., one of the Churchwardens.” — Taylor’s notes. The whole of the church, with the exception of the lower portion of the tower, was taken down in 1853. The present handsome structure was completed in 1855. f The old “ Free Grammar School,” situated at the bottom of Stonygate, near the old “ Shep¬ herd’s Library.” Eebuilt for shops last year (1856). g Kuerden’s manuscript in the Heralds’ College further records that, “ for the more eas of the people, there had lately been built on the south side of the church a large spacious and well adorned gallery, for the gentry of the town, who were farmers.” The same document likewise adds, “there has been annexed to it” (the school house) “an handsome fabric adjoining to it as a fitting habitation for a schoolmaster, for convenience and ease over the school, a fitting place for the scholars retirement, for making their exercises, as likewise upon occasion, if needful, for a scriviner to make use of with least prejudice to the scholars as to their absence or attendance.” The school¬ master’s residence has latterly been converted into an inn or public house, and designated the “ Arkwrights’ Arms,” from the circumstance that the inventor of the spinning jenny set up one of his earliest machines in this building, whilst in the occupation of his patron, Mr. Smalley. h “ This is now occupied as private dwellings, and a large and substantial workhouse has been erected on Preston moor.”—Taylor’s notes, 1818. This building was taken down in 1S50. The lodge belonging to the factory of Messrs. Jacson and Co., now occupies a large portion of the site. The old workhouse fronted towards Avenham- lane, at the corner of Bolton’s court. i The Heralds’ College manuscript gives the following further particulars respecting these RESTOEATION TO VICTORIA. 213 washing stood, j and from thence ascend up, easterly, by a little rill or rivulet called the Swill-brooke, crossing the London road and passing upward to the bead thereof, till you come over against the town of Fishwick, k from which the brooke parteth this burrough aforesaid; and from thence the bonds pass to the norward, to the entrance upon Ribbleton more, nere if not close by, the crosse upon the highway a little above Rib- chester, 1 toward the citty of Yorke; and from this crosse, passing by the west side of that more, still norward, through some few closes unto Eavs brook, and thus it is separated from the village of Ribbleton ; upon the east from thence, passing down the Eavs brook untill it fallith into the water of Savoek, and thus it is parted from the forest of Fullwood and Caddy more ; so descending the water Savoek to a certain old ditch which is the bondary betwixt Preston and Tulketh; soe following that old ditch south¬ ward, by Lancaster-lane, untill you arrive to Preston Marsh, a little west from the water Mihie ; and so following the milne stream westward, after the north side of the marsh, untill it crosse up southward towards Rible, but following that stream to Rible water; and so following Rible eastward, by the midst of that water, until it come past the boat over against Preston, to the afore mentioned washing steeds, into the Swill- brook.” Eefcrring to Dr. Kuerdcn’s description of the borough of Preston, Mr. Taylor observes that “ such, with nearly equal correctness, might have been given as its true description, in the Guild of the year of 1782, a century afterwards. With the exception of the buildings connected with the Waterworks established in 1729; St. George’s Chapel erected in 1732; m and the factoiy at the lower end of Priargate, in Moor lane, erected by Messrs. Collinson and Watson about the year 1777 ; it is generally believed that no edifice had been built on a new site in the past century; the population, during this time, remaining nearly stationary at about six thousand inhabitants.” At the period of the revolution, 1688, the population of England and Wales has been computed at “ somewhat over five millions and a-half.” 11 The year previous to his expulsion from the throne, James II. visited Chester; on which occasion the corporation of Preston evinced their loyalty by the sending of a deputation from their body to present a dutiful address to the king. hospitals or alms houses :— “ 1st. At the end of the town ” (Friargate,) “ for eight or ten alinspeople. “ 2nd. Next near the end of Lemon’s Charity. “ 3rd. At the end of Fishergate, consisting of eight rooms, erected by the widow of Bartho. Worthington and Eliz. Harrison, widow.” j At the foot of Avenham Walks. The mouth of the brook is now converted into a culvert. The entire streamlet, from London-road, will shortly form one of the main sewers of the town. k The few scattered buildings, between the head of the brook and the Ribblc, could scarcely, at the present time, by any stretch of complaisance, be designated a town. That portion of Preston which extends over the brook into the township of Fishwick, has been erected during the present century. 1 Ribchester is seven or eight miles east of this boundary. The Heralds’ College manuscript, as quoted by Mr. Edward Baines, reads correctly as follows : “nere, if not close by, the crosse upon the highway leading to Ribchester.” The pedestal of the stone cross still remains. m An evidently accidental transposition of the figures. St. George’s chapel was erected in 1723. n His. of English Poor Law, by Sir George Nicholls. 214 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. At this period, the remedial power of the “king’s touch” in cases of “evil,” was firmly believed in by others than the vulgar ; for it appears the corporation of Preston voted the sum of five shillings each to two poor women afflicted -with this disease, towards the expense of travelling to Chester, to avail themselves of the supposed potency inherent in royal digits. This absurd superstition was not entirely discountenanced till the reign of George III. The corporation of Preston, in 1684, had the very questionable “honour” of entertaining the notorious “Judge Jeffreys,” on his return from the assizes at Lancaster. Amongst the papers in the possession of the cor¬ porate body, is the following letter from this foul stain upon the judicial ermine of England, dated 29th September, 1684 :— “ Sr I reed yours with an accompt of yo r communicating my last to yd* Brethren & I am shure nothing I sayd therein could be more pleasing to any of you then my being iuCondicon to doe you any act of Service or ffriendship is to me and as a Testimony of my Sincerity therein I shall for ye p r nt and as long as I live give you ye best assist¬ ance I am capable off nor shall yo r Corporation be any wayes Injured in any of your priviledges if I can prevent, in my last I hinted to you ye most Pper time for your attendance upon his Sacred Matte & shall hasten y e Confirmation of your Chartr with as much ease both of Charge and Trouble as possible can be. his Matie has again com¬ manded me to take an especiall Care on your behalf and yt you may find ye efferts of his Gratious acceptance of yo 1 ' unanimous and loyall submission to his Koyall pleasure by his bounty in yo r nest Chart 1 ' and so I wish you & all your Brethren all hapiness and remain, “ Sr Your most ffaithful ffriend & oblidged servt: “ London Sept. 29th 84.” “ Geo : Jeffryes. “ For James Ashton Esq Mayor of Preston att Preston in Lancashire.” During his stay in Preston, Jeffreys ordered the Reverend Thomas Jolly, non-conformist minister, of Wynne House, near Whalley, to find two sureties in two hundred pounds each, for holding conventicles. Notwithstanding the attachment of the people of England to the prin¬ ciple of hereditary succession, the perverseness and infatuation of the Stuart family, which seemed incapable of adapting itself to the temper and progressive tendencies of the liberty-loving Anglo-Saxon nation, precipitated the revolution, which transferred the crown to the Prince of Orange, and afterwards to the house of Hanover. In this second struggle between the nation and the reigning dynasty, the people of Lancashire appear to have taken no very prominent part. There is some reason to believe, however, that Amounderness narrowly escaped being again the theatre of another sanguinary conflict. One of the places proposed for the secret landing of the king, by his partisans, is said to have been near Blackpool; and “Yauxhall,” or “Foxhall,” amarine residence belonging to Thomas Tildesley, Esq., the representative of the gallant cavalier who fell at Wigan lane, was prepared for his temporary residence and con- RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 215 cealmcnt, should subsequent events have necessitated such an expedient. 0 After the accession of 'William III., many schemes were projected by the Roman catholics and the advocates of “legitimacy” and the “divine right of kings,” for the restoration of James. Several plots were laid for the assassination or dethronement of William, one of which, named the “Lancashire Plot,” caused considerable sensation in the county. Many, however, doubted its reality, and others regarded the affair as a government conspiracy to effect the ruin of certain Lancashire and Cheshire gentlemen, who were known to be well affected towards the Stuarts. Mr. William Beamont in his commentaiy upon the “ Jacobite Trials at Manchester, in 1694,” published by the Cheetham Society, in 1853, from a manuscript copy, boldly says :— “ Had the government believed the plot, or been really in earnest, they might have found evidence to support the charge; and the case would not have been so loosely man¬ aged, unless they had purposely designed to let Mr. Lunt escape to serve their purposes elsewhere, oratsomeothertime. Possibly they had already discovered that he might be use¬ ful as a spy, and they designed by his means to penetrate the secrets of the disaffected. He was to be a tame pigeon kept to fly when other flocks were on the wing, in order to allure them into the traps set for them by its owner.” Whatever might be the true character of this “ Lancashire Plot,” it produced a tragical result in the neighbourhood of Preston. The story runs, that the disaffected in Lancashire, being anxious to receive some promised commissions from King James, dispatched Mr. Edmund Threlfall, of the Ashes, in Goosnargh, to Ireland, to bring them over. At Dublin, Threlfall was introduced to Lunt, the chief agent of the Jacobites. The two landed in the Lune, near Cockerham, early in the morning of the 13th of June, 1689. Singularly enough, Lunt left his Saddlebags, containing many of these treasonable commissions, in the boat. These were seized by the custom house officers, who are said to have made “hot pursuit ” after the conspirators, but without success. Threlfall and Lunt repaired to Mr. Tildesley’s residence, at the Lodge, in Myerscougli, where they divided the remaining commissions. The task of delivering those addressed to gentlemen in Yorkshire and Durham was assigned to Threlfall, and Lunt took charge of the Lancashire, Cheshire, and Staffordshire portion. These commissions empowered the parties to whom they were sent to raise “regi¬ ments of horse and dragoons.” Lunt was indicted but acquitted, and after a series of adventures, disclosed the “plot” on the 16th of June, 1694. The denoument, so far as concerns Threlfall, is thus stated by Kingston :— “ Threlfall, pursuant to the late King’s orders, having delivered his share of the com¬ missions and what else he had in charge to the more northern gentlemen, privately re¬ turned to his own house at Goosner, in Lancashire, and having notice there that his trea¬ sonable practices were discovered by Mr. Kelly and Mr. Dodsworth, and the commissions o See depositions of Mr. Dodsworth, printed in Kingston’s work, p. 271. lie there states that it “ was reported amongst them that the said King James would land in a month’s time.” 216 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. left in the ship, took all imaginable care to secure himself there till he could find an oppor¬ tunity to return to the late King in Ireland. But this design encountered a severe dis¬ appointment, and he met with the reward of his treachery. For it having been whispered among the party that he was returned, it quickly took air, and a warrant (as I said before) being out against him from the lord lieutenant, he was sought after by a party of the militia, and found by a corporal in a hollow place made for that purpose in a stack of turves. As soon as he was discovered, the corporal attempting to seize him, Threlfall violently snatched the musket out of the corporal’s hand and knocked him down with it, hut the corporal recovering himself, and finding his own life and the prisoner’s escape in such apparent danger, he drew his sword and ran Mr. Threlfall through the body, of which wound he died immediately.” Another account says Mr. Threlfall was “returning through Cheshire to Ireland, when he was pursued upon suspicion, and killed as he was en¬ deavouring to defend himself,” hut this is evidently an error. Mr. Beamont expresses his surprise at the supineness of government in this matter, from which it would appear that no real fear of the existence of any serious plot was ever entertained. He says, “ no reader of either account would suppose that Mr. Threlfall, who had been often seen in the neighbourhood of his own house in this interval, where any ordinary dili¬ gence might have taken him, survived the issuing of the warrant against him more than twelve months, and was not killed until about the 20th August, 1690, as appears by the subjoined register of his burial at Goosnargh :— “ ‘ August 1690. Bur, was Edmund Threlfall, of Goosnargh, the 26th day.’ ” Mr. Macaulay, in his History of England, eloquently denounces the chief actors in this affair. His masterly exposition of the condition of the rival parties, and the state of society at the period, is especially interest¬ ing to the student of Lancashire history. He says :— “ Among the informers who haunted this office was an Irish vagabond, who had borne more than one name, and professed more than one religion. He now called himself Taaffe. He had been a priest of the Roman Catholic church, and secretary to Adda, the papal nuncio, but had since the revolution turned Protestant, had taken a wife, and had distinguished himself by his activity in discovering the concealed property of those Jesuits and Benedictines, who, during the late reign, had been quartered in London. The ministers despised him ; but they trusted him. They thought that he had, by his apos- taey, and by the part which he had borne in the spoliation of the religious orders, cut himself off from all retreat, and that, having nothing but a halter to expect from King James, he must he true to King William. This man fell in with a jacohite agent named Lunt, w T ho had, since the revolution, been repeatedly employed among the discontented gentry of Cheshire and Lancashire, and who had been privy to those plans of insurrec¬ tion which had been disconcerted by the battle of the Boyne, in 1690, and by the battle of La Hogue, in 1692. Lunt had once been arrested on suspicion of treason, but had been discharged for want of legal proof of his guilt. He was a mere hireling, and was, without much difficulty, induced by Taaffe to turn approver. The pair went to Tren- chard. Lunt told his story, mentioned the names of some Cheshire and Lancashire squires to whom he had, as he affirmed, carried commissions from Saint Germains, and of others, who had, to his knowledge, formed secret hoards of arms and ammunition. His simple oath would not have been sufficient to support a charge of high treason, but be produced another witness whose evidence seemed to make the case complete. The narrative was plausible and coherent; and, indeed, though it may have been embellished by fictions, there can he little doubt that it was true in substance. Messengers and search RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 217 warrants were sent down to Lancashire. Aaron Smith himself went thither; and Taaffe went with him. The alarm had been given by some of the numerous traitors who eat the bread of William. Some of the accused persons had fled ; and others had buried their sabres and muskets and burned their papers. Nevertheless, discoveries were made which confirmed Lunt’s depositions. Beliind the wainscot of the old mansion of one Roman Catholic family was discovered a commission signed by Jantes. Another house of which the master had absconded, was strictly searched, in spite of the solemn assevera¬ tions of his wife and servants that no arms were concealed there. While the lady, with her hand on her heart, was protesting on her honour that her husband was falsely accused, the messengers observed that the hack of the chimney did not seem to be firmly fixed. It was removed, and a heap of blades, such as were used by horse soldiers, tumbled out. In one of the garrets were found, carefully bricked up, thirty saddles for troopers, as many breastplates, and sixty cavalry swords. Trenchard and Aaron Smith thought the case complete; and it was determined that those culprits who had been apprehended should he tried by a special commission. Taaffe now confidently expected to be recom¬ pensed for his services; but he found a cold reception at the treasury. He had gone down to Lancashire chiefly in order that he might, under the protection of a search war¬ rant, pilfer trinkets and broad pieces from secret drawers. His sleight-of-hand, however, had not altogether escaped the observation of his companions. They discovered that he had made free with the communion plate of the popish families whose private hoards he had assisted in ransacking. When, therefore, he applied for reward, he was dismissed, not merely with a refusal, but with a stern reprimand. He went away mad with greed¬ iness and spite. There was yet one way in which he might obtain both money and revenge, and that way he took. He made overtures to the friends of the prisoners. He, and he alone, could undo what he had done, could save the accused from the gallows, could cover the accusers with infamy, could drive from office the secretary and the solicitor, who were the dread of all the friends of King .James, Loathsome as Taaffe was to the jacobites, his offer was not to he slighted. He received a sum in hand ; he was assured that a comfortable annuity for life should he settled on him when the business was done; and he was sent down into the country, and kept in strict seclusion against the day of trial. Meanwhile, unlicensed pamphlets, in which the Lancashire plot was classed with Oates’s plot, with Dangerfield’s plot, with Fuller’s plot, with Young’s plot, with Wliitney’s plot, were circulated all over the kingdom, and especially in the county which was to furnish the jury. Of these pamphlets, the longest, the ablest, and the bitter¬ est, entitled “A letter to Secretary Trenchard,” was commonly ascribed to Ferguson. It is not improbable that Ferguson may have furnished some of the materials, and have conveyed the manuscript to the press. But many passages are written with an art and vigour which assuredly did not belong to him. Those who judge by internal evidence may perhaps think that, in some parts of this remarkable tract, they can discern the last gleam of the malignant genius of Montgomery. A few weeks after the appearance of the letter, he sank, unhonoured and unlamented, into the grave. There were then no printed new spapers except the London Gazette. But since the revolution the news¬ letter had become a more important political engine than it had previously been. The newsletters of one writer named Dyer were widely circulated in manuscript. He affected to be a tory and a high churchman, and was, consequently, regarded by the fox-hunting lords of manors, all over the kingdom, as an oracle. He had already been twice in prison : hut his gains had more than compensated for his sufferings, and he still persisted in seasoning his intelligence to suit the taste of the country gentlemen. He now turned the Lancashire plot into ridicule, declared that the guns which had been found were old fowling-pieces, the saddles were meant only for hunting, and that the swords were rusty relics of Edge Hill and Marston Moor. The effect produced by all this invective and sarcasm on the public mind seems to have been great. Even at the Dutch Embassy, where assuredly there was no leaning towards jacobitism, there was a strong impression that it would he unwise to bring the prisoners to trial. In Lancashire and Cheshire the prevailing sentiments were pity for the accused and hatred of the prosecutors. The government, however, persevered. In October four judges went down to Manchester. At present the population of that town is made up of persons born in every part of the British isles, and consequently has no especial sympathy with the landowners, the farmers, and the agricultural labourers of the neighbouring districts. But in the seven- 218 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. teenth century the Manchester man was a Lancashire man. His politics were those of his county. For the old cavalier families of his county he felt a great respect; and he was furious when he thought that some of the best blood of his county was about to be shed by a knot of roundhead pettifoggers from London. Multitudes of people from the neighbouring villages filled the streets of the town, and saw with grief and indignation the array of drawn swords and loaded carbines which surrounded the culprits. Aaron Smith’s arrangements do not seem to have been skilful. The chief council for the crown was Sir William Williams, who, though now well stricken in years, and possessed of a great estate, still continued in practice. One fault had thrown a dark shade over the latter part of his life. The recollection of that day on which he had stood up in West¬ minster Hall, amidst laughter and hooting, to defend the dispensing power and to attack the right of petition, had, ever since the revolution, kept him back from honour. He was an angry and disappointed man, and was by no means disposed to incur unpopularity in the cause of a government to which he owed nothing, and from which he hoped nothing. Of the trial no detailed report has come down to us; but we have both a whig narrative and a jacobite narrative. It seems that the prisoners who were first arraigned did not sever in their challenges, and were consequently tried together. Williams ex¬ amined, or rather cross-examined, his own witnesses with a severity which confused them. The crowd which filled the court laughed and clamoured. Lunt in particular became completely bewildered, mistook one person for another, and did not recover himself till the judges took him out of the hands of the counsel for the crown. For some of the prisoners an alibi was set up. Evidence was also produced to shew, what was undoubt¬ edly quite true, that Lunt was a man of abandoned character. The result, however, seemed doubtful, till, to the dismay of the prosecutors, Taaffe entered the box He swore with unblushing forehead that the whole story of the plot was a circumstantial lie devised by himself and Lunt. Williams threw down his brief; and, in truth, a more honest advocate might well have done the same. The prisoners who were at the bar were instantly acquitted; those who had not yet been tried were set at liberty; the witnesses for the prosecution were pelted out of Manchester; the clerk of the crown narrowly escaped with life; and the judges took their departure amidst hisses and execrations.” Soon after George I., of the house of Hanover, ascended the throne, the partisans of the Stuarts in Scotland and the north of England, headed by the earls of Har, Derwentwater, Winton, Nithsdale, and Carmvorth, and a Northumberland gentleman, named Forster, raised the standard of revolt, and proclaimed the Chevalier de St. George, son of James II., king, by the title of James III. One division of their forces, under the command of Mr. Forster, penetrated into England, notwithstanding the defection of five or six hundred highlanders, who refused to cross the border. The remainder of the rebel forces advanced southward, by Jed¬ burgh, Penrith, etc., to Lancaster, at which place they arrived on Monday, the 7th of November, 1715. During the march from Appleby to Kendal, but three recruits joined the insurgents. This ill success, according to Peter Clarke, caused the Brigadier Mackintosh to put on a “grim coun¬ tenance,” and “ Forster and most of the other horsemen were disheartened and full of sorrow.” p Between Kendal and Lancaster, however, the enthusiasm of highlanders was again excited by the news that large p Clarke liad, a month previously to his joining the rebel army, entered into the service of a Mr. Crackenthorpe, a Kendal attorney. Clarke's journal is printed in “ Lancashire Memorials,” published by the Manchester Cheetham Society, and edited by Dr. Hibbert Ware. RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 219 numbers of Lancashire people were preparing to join their standard. The news, however, proved deceptive, much to the chagrin of the Scotch protestant Jacobites, who anticipated that the “Tory” or “High Church Party,” as one class of the partisans of the Stuart was then called, would be most zealous in their cause. Amongst others who joined them at Lan¬ caster, was Mr. Edward Tildesley, of Myerscough, the representative of the chivalric Sir Thomas Tildesley, who fell at Wigan Lane, in 1651. q A Mr. Patten, protestant minister of Annandale, who accompanied the rebel army in the capacity of chaplain to Mr. Forster, and who, according to his own statement, “saved his life by being an evidence for the king,” in a “History of the Hebellion,” makes the following severe remarks upon the habits and conduct of this party at the period :— “ A great many Lancashire gentlemen joined us, with their servants and friends, r It’s true they were most of them Papists, which made the Scotch gentlemen and the highlanders mighty uneasy, very much suspecting the cause; for they expected all the High Church party to have joined them. Indeed that party, who never are right hearty for the cause, ’till they are mellow, as they call it, over a bottle or two, began now to show us their blind side; and that it is their just character, that they do not care for venturing their carcasses any further than the tavern; there indeed with their High Church and their Ormond, they would make men believe, who do not know them, that they would encounter the greatest opposition in the world; but after having con¬ sulted their pillows, and the fume a little evaporated, it is observed of them that they generally become mighty tame, and are apt to look before they leap, and, with the snail, if you touch their houses, they hide their heads, shrink back, and pull in their horns. I have heard Mr. Forster say he was blustered into this business by such people as these, but that for the time to come he would never again believe a drunken tory.” Whatever truth there may be in Mr. Patten’s graphic description of the convivial habits of the period referred to, the irresolution of the “ High Church Party” must unquestionably have resulted from the simple fact, that whilst supporting their views concerning hereditary right, in the person of the Stuart, they were unquestionably aiding in the destruction of what to them was at least of equal importance, the domination of the protestant church of England. Sir Henry Hoghton, at that time member of parliament for Preston, endeavoured to procure for the king’s service, six pieces of cannon, which lay in a vessel at Sunderland, five miles from Lancaster; but being unsuc¬ cessful, and hearing of the near advance of the rebel army, he retired witli about six hundred militia to Preston. The pavement was taken off the bridge at Lancaster, by the inhabitants, with the view to the obstruction of the passage of the rebel army. Colonel Charteris, and another Hanoverian officer, would have blown up the bridge; but discovering that the river was q “ Edward Tyldesley, of the lodge, was descended from an ancient Lancashire family, who flourished in the reign of Henry III. His ancestor in 1C75 sold the family estate in Tyldesley.”—Dr. Hibbert Ware: “ Lancashire Memorials.’* r During the two or three days, the rebel army remained at Lancaster. 220 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. fordable at low water, they relinquished the project, though not without considerable reluctance. The conduct of the rebel army appears, on the whole, to have won the esteem of the Lancaster people. William Stout, a quaker gentleman, speaking of their visit, says :—“ It was a time of tryall, and in fear that the Scotts and Northern rebells would have plundered us, but they were civill, and to most paid for what they had ; but I had five of the Mackin¬ tosh officers quartered on me two days, but took nothing of them.” Peter Clarke, in his quaint but pithy journal, in forms the lovers of gossip that, on one afternoon, during their sojourn at Lancaster, “the Gentlemen soldiers dressed and trimmed themselves up in their best cloathes, for to drink a dish of tea with the laydys of this towne. The Laydys also here apeared in their best riging, and had their tea tables richly furnished for to entertain their new suitors.” At Lancaster, as elsewhere, the Chevalier de St. George was proclaimed king, and the Reverend Mr. Paul read public prayers for him as the British monarch. The minister of the place was desirous of giving offence to neither party, and made no opposition. The rebel chiefs took possession of the money belonging to the revenue, in the excise office and custom house. They seized the six pieces of cannon, and mounted them upon wheels that belonged to Sir Henry Hoghton’s carriages. 8 After releasing one “Tom Syddal, a mob captain,” and another prisoner, confined in the castle, according to the Stuart partisans, “for trea¬ sonable words,” 1 Porster marched his little army southward, with the purpose of seizing Manchester, securing Warrington bridge, and thus isolating Liverpool from the king’s forces. The cavalry arrived at Preston on the evening of Wednesday, the 9th of November. The foot soldiers rested at Garstang, and entered Preston on the following day. The whole force amounted to about one thousand six hundred men. Two troops of Stanhope’s dragoons occupied the town, but withdrew on the approach of the rebel army. The chevalier was proclaimed king at the Market cross. The Reverend Mr. Paul, who had joined the rebel army at Lancaster, read prayers three times for the heir of the Stuarts, as the lawful monarch of Britain. u Patten says, “here they were also joined by a great many gentlemen with their tenants, servants, and s Patten. t “Tom Syddal” had not been content with “treasonable words.” He had headed a “ Sacheverel riot” at Manchester, when a meeting house was destroyed. u “During the time that the rebels were in Preston, in 1715, the daring zeal of the vicar” (the Rev. Samuel Peploe, B.D.)“for the reigning sovereign, was the subject of general conversation, and he daily read the prayers for the King, on one occasion even in the presence of his Majesty’s rival. It is also reported that a rebel soldier forgetful of his allegiance to a higher power, once approached the RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 221 attendants, and some of very good figure in the county; but still all Roman catholics. They once resolved to have marched out of Preston, and order was given to get ready on the Friday; but that order was countermanded, and they resolved to continue till the next day, and then to advance.” Orders were again issued for the army to march on Satur¬ day morning, when Forster learned that General Wills was advancing from Wigan to give them battle. Considerable diversity of opinion has been expressed regarding the con¬ duct of Forster during this memorable struggle. From the statements of a “ Merse Officer,” who served under him, and who, in a journal, noted down the more important passing events at the time, he would appear to have been suddenly afflicted by an unaccountable lethargy, the result, perhaps of a growing conviction that the duties of his position had become infinitely superior to his experience or capacity. Forster had been appointed general in England simply because he was a protestant gentle¬ man, with the view to conciliate the “ High Church” party, which, it was thought, would never consent to fight under a Roman catholic commander, however distinguished for military talent. The “Merse Officer” says :— “Upon Wednesday the 9th of November, the Horse came into Prestoun, and the foot tile next day. There we received certain notice of General Wills’s being in Wigan, twelve miles distant from ns, with two regiments of dragoons, who lay night and day at their horses heads, in order to fly if we should march towards Manchester or Chester. Though we had an opportunity of cutting off the enemy, yet General Forster would not allow us, nor suffer us to march towards Manchester. “ Upon Friday the eleventh, about seven at night, the Earl of Derwentwater received a letter from the Lord M-, informing us that about twelve o’clock, Wills, being joined with seven regiments more, resolved to march towards Preston. When this letter was communicated to General Forster he appeared dispirited, and then, as at all other times, very unfit for such an important command. He had nothing to say, but sent the letter to my Lord Kenmure. His Lordship upon reading it, going with the other persons of note to Mr. Forster’s quarters, found him in bed without the least con¬ cern. A council being called, it was thought convenient to detach a party of horse towards Wigan, as an advanced guard, and another party of foot to Derrin ” (Darwen) “and Kibble bridges, and the whole army had orders to be in readiness to take the field. But to our great surprise, these orders were countermanded by Forster.” The newly-enlisted attorney’s clerk, Master Peter Clarke, records a trifling incident that may throw a little light upon the certainly mysterious supineness and lack of military ardour exhibited by the Jacobite chiefs. Vicar during Divine Service, and drawing his bayonet, threatened Peploe’s life if he dared to read the prayer for the elector of Hanover. With an undaunted courage, characteristic of the man, Peploe replied, ‘Soldier, do your duty, and 1 will do mine!’ The firmness of his tone, and the dignity of his manner, awed the rebel, who silently retired, and the alarmed congregation proceeded with their devotions. When this anecdote was related to George the First, he was so much affected by the cool heroism of his whig supporter, that he exclaimed in his broken German, with considerable emphasis, ‘ Peep-low, Peep-low ! by ■ !’ he shall Peep-high—he shall be a Bishop!’ a royal determination punctually performed.”—Introduction to “ Notitia Cestriensis,” edited by the Rev. F. R. Raines, M.A. —Peploe was made warden of Manchester in 1718, and succeeded Bishop Gastrell in the see of Chester in 1726. 222 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Peter’s propensity to gossip, his professional or his innate gallantry, made him occasionally cast his eyes upon other beings than military warriors, and upon fields of conquest of a somewhat less repulsive character than barricades bristling with pikes, muskets, and camion. Yes; Peter does not forget to note that:— “ The Ladys in this toune, Preston, are so very beautifull & so richly attired, that the Gentlemen Soldiers from Wednesday to Saturday minded nothing but courting and ffeasting.” Dr. Samuel Hibbert Ware, in his annotations to Clarke’s journal, thus speaks of Preston and the apathy of Forster:— “ It would be a charitable supposition to be entertained, that when the important letter actually arrived, the General 1 had received some little damage in the course of a convivial entertainment, so as to render it necessary, that instead of studying military despatches, he should retire to bed.' “ ‘ Proud Preston,’ as this aristocratic town was long named, had been selected, and from its central situation, milder climate, and beautiful aspect, deservedly so,—as a winter residence for the leading gentry of the comity. The Duke of Marlborough, who was well studied in human nature, while he was aware that the Insurgent force would suffer some detention at Preston, then considered as the district where the Roman Catholics most abounded, must also have calculated upon the allurements incidental to a town long regarded as the metropolis of Lancashire. In directing, therefore, the general operations of the Government forces, the experienced veteran did not overlook the enervating effect liable to result from such gay quarters as the Lancashire Capua was likely to afford. He adverted to Preston as the net of the Fowler, in preparation for the wild birds'of prey who were to be gathered therein: ‘ It is here,’ said the Duke, with prophetic discrimination, ‘ that we shall find them!’ ” If there he not more of fancy than of logical inference in the conclusion drawn by the learned commentator, the house of Hanover lies under con¬ siderable obligation to the fascinations of the Preston belles of the period. The fact, as stated by Clarke, certainly admits of no dispute; but that the venerable victor of Blenheim, who, it appears, directed the chief move¬ ments of this short campaign, was sufficiently acquainted with the place to predict such a result, is very problematical. The Homan catholics being numerous in the neighbourhood, and the chief supporters of the Stuarts, the insurgents might, with probability, be expected to remain a few days to recruit. The well known military skill of the duke, and the prompt action of Wills and Carpenter, furnish sufficient grounds to predict that the little northern army, led by an inexperienced civilian, would not very easily escape, when the forces of the two subordinate royalist generals began to act in concert. From the previous positions of the armies, the centre of Lancashire appeared, with great probability, likely to become the scene of the conflict. A dissenting clergyman at Chowbent, well known for combative pro¬ pensity and his loyalty to the house of Hanover, received an invitation from Sir Henry Hoghton, hart., franked by “George Wills,” to bring up his “lusty younge fellows” to the aid of his sovereign. The following copy RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 223 of Sir Henry’s letter to the reverend combatant is preserved in Toulmin’s “Life of John Mort— “ To the Rev. Mr. Woods, in Cliowbent, for His Majesty’s Service, “ Charles Wills. “ The officers here design to march at break of day for Preston, they have desired me to raise what men I can to meet us at Preston to-morrow, so desire you to raise all the force you can, I mean lusty younge fellows to draw up on Cuerden Green, to be there by 10 o’clock, to bring with them what arms they have litt for service, and scythes put in streight polls, and such as have not, to bring spades and bill hooks for pioneering with. Pray go immediately all amongst your neighbours and give this notice. “ I am your very faithful servant, “ Wigan 11th Nov. 1715. “ H. Hoghton.” Woods, who entered into the campaign with singular enthusiasm, was assisted by another dissenting minister, named Walker. The former showed so much courage and tact that he was often called, in compliment, “General Woods.” There still exists a tradition which asserts that on one occasion his military ardour induced him to draw his sword upon one of his own men, whose conduct betokened fear or cowardice. A “journal of the proceeding,” quoted inRac’s History, says :—“We have it from several good hands, that upon their day’s march, Mr. Wood and Mr. Walker, two dissenting ministers in Lancashire, came to General Wills, while he was yet some miles from Preston, and told him they had a considerable party of men well armed for his Majesty’s service; and that they were ready to take any post his Excellency pleased to assign to them. As soon as he knew who they were, and had seen their men, he told them, that after he was come to Preston he would assign them a post.” Woods and his Chowhent men were employed in guarding the ford at Penwortham, and the bridge at Walton. Patten strongly censures some of the Jacobite leaders for neglecting to defend the pass at Ribble bridge. He says:— “ The alarm now being given, a body of the rebels inarched out of the town as far as Ribble Bridge, posting themselves there, and Mr. Forster with a party of horse, went beyond it to get a certain account of things; when discovering the vanguard of the dragoons, he returned another way, not coming by the bridge. He ordered Mr. Patten with all haste to ride back, and give an account of the approach of the King’s army, and to give orders to prepare to receive them, whilst he went to view a ford in the river, in order for a passage to come behind them. The foot that were advanced to the bridge were about 100 men; hut they were choice, stout, and well armed, and commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel John Farcpiharson, of Innercall, belonging to Macintosh’s battalion: He was a good officer and a very bold man, and would have defended that important pass of the bridge to the last drop, and still the rest had advanced and drawn them¬ selves out of the town ; but he was ordered to retreat to Preston. This retreat was another wrong step, and has been condemned on all hands as one of the greatest over¬ sights they could be guilty of; for the river is not fordable but a good way above and below the bridge, which they might have made impassable also, by several methods practised on like occasions. As for the bridge they might have barricaded it so well, that it would have been impracticable to have passed there, or to have dislodged them from it; also they had cannon, which General Wills wanted: And here alone indeed it might be said they were in a condition to have made an effectual stand ; for here the 224 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. King’s forces would have been entirely exposed to their fire, having no cover; whereas the rebels could have very much secured themselves against the other’s fire, by the bridge and by the rising ground near it. General Wills did indeed expect some diffi¬ culty and opposition at this place; * # but understanding by bis advanced guard that the rebels had abandoned that post, he was surprised and suspected that then they had some stratagem in hand, and perhaps had lined the hedges, and so made the lane impassable for his men. The lane is indeed very deep, and so narrow that in several places two men cannot ride abreast. This is that famous lane at the end of which Oliver Cromwell met with a stout resistance from the King’s forces, who from the height rolled down upon him and his men (when they had entered the lane) huge large mill¬ stones ; and if Oliver himself had not forced Ins horse to j ump into a quicksand, he had luckily ended his days there.” v The Brigadier Mackintosh, when asked, a few days afterwards, at Wigan, by Lord Widdrington, why he had not made a stand at so important a pass as the Bibble bridge, replied, that the post “was not maintainable, because the river was fordable at several places.” This is perfectly cor¬ rect, and doubtless influenced the brigadier in his determination not to fight at the bridge. The number of his forces was insufficient to guard the fords, and successfully defend the pass. Under these circumstances, he expressed his conviction that “ the body of the town was the security of the army.” Clarke says:—“Upon Saturday ye 12th November 1715, about 11 a clock in the forenoone, the Earl of Dcrwentwater ordred 300 Horsemen to go to Bible bridge to oppose Gen r all Wills passage over it; hut abt an hour after Genrall Wills & his men came into AValton in Le dale, neare unto ye sd Bible Bridge, the sd El Derwentwaters men retired into Preston.” Clarke often speaks of the earl of Dcrwentwater as if he were the commander-in-chief of the rebel forces. This may have arisen from the deference paid to his rank and influence; or it may ho explained by the fact that honest Peter himself, being attached to the suite of the earl in some capacity or other, with pardonable egotism, regarded his own immediate superior as the most distinguished and potent individual engaged in the revolt. The rebels, however, resolutely prepared to defend the town. They erected barricades in the principal streets, and posted men in the houses of the alleys and hye-lanes. Mr. Patten, who himself acted as a kind of extraordinary aide-de-camp to the generals, and witnessed the attacks at the three distinct barricades, gives the following description of the defensive works of the besieged :— v Notwithstanding Mr. Patten’s political conversion, and his horror of the “ licentious freedom ’’ of those who “ cry up the old doctrines of passive obedience, and give hints and arguments to prove hereditary right,” he appears to have retained all the antipathy of a Stuart partisan to the memory of Oliver Cromwell. Yet the loyalty of 1C48 became rebellion in 1715, when Mr. Patten's head was in danger. Such is the mutation of human dogmatism. I RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 225 “ Tlie gentlemen volunteers were drawn up in the Churchyard, under the command of the Earl of Derwentwater, Viscount Kenmure, Earls of Wintoun and Nitlisdale. The Earl of Derwentwater signally behaved, having stript into his waistcoat, and encouraged the men by giving them money to cast up trenches, and animating them to a vigorous defence of them. * * * The rebels formed four main harriers ; one a little below the church, w commanded by Brigadier Macintosh ; the gentlemen in the church yard were to support that barrier in particular, and Lord Charles Murray that which was at the end of a lane leading to the fields: x The third barrier was called the wind¬ mill ; y this was commanded by Colonel Macintosh : And the fourth was in the street which leads towards Liverpool, z commanded by Major Miller and Mr. Douglass.” Clarke quaintly says :—“ And there they made a trensh and made a Baracade ovr agt the church in Church Gate Preston, & there placed two of the ships guns charged with small bullet, and at the out ends of this towne they made trences.” General Wills, with six regiments of “horse and dragoons,” and one battalion of foot, commanded by Colonel Preston, advanced, and ordered his forces to pass through a gate, which then led into the fields behind the town, and spread themselves so as to cut off the retreat of the rebels. A severe struggle took place at the barrier below the church, which Brigadier Mackintosh successfully defended. Brigadier Honcywood attacked the point with the following troops :—“ Preston’s regiment of foot, com¬ manded by Lord Forrester; and a captain and fifty dragoons from each of the five regiments, with a colonel, lieutenant-colonel, and major to com¬ mand them, to be severally dismounted to sustain Preston’s foot; and Brigadier Honeywood’s regiment to sustain the whole on horseback.” Some of the officers of Preston’s regiment being informed that no barrier had been constructed at the end of “ the street leading to Wigan,” a sup¬ ported by Honeywood’s dragoons, boldly entered, and took possession of “ Patten House,” the property of Sir Edward Stanley, which overlooked w In the military map of Preston, published soon after the siege, by A. Boyer, and dedicated to the “ immortal fame of Gen. Wills,” this barrier is placed opposite the court at present named Clark-yard. x Boyer’s map does not clearly indicate this barrier. It was, however, at the end of Tithebam- street, opposite to which he has depicted a building on fire, as in the other parts of the town upon which the royal troops directed their attacks. y Friargate brow. Boyer exhibits a wooden windmill somewhere about the present entrance to the Fylde-road. A more substantial erection of a similar character lately occupied the spot. This has since been removed, and the“ Ragged School” built upon the site. The barrier is placed about midway between the Market-place and the windmill. z Fishergate. Boyer marks this barrier a little nearer the Town Ilall than the present Mount- street. a Boyer’s map indicates a barricade near the then end of Church-street. The site is a little to the westward of the present Water-street, on the spot where the “Church-street barrs” stood. Perhaps these “ barrs” are alluded to by General Wills. Two inner barricades are marked upon the map, one across Friargate, a little below Anchor-weind, and the other in Church-street, on the east side of Main- sprit-weind and the old Shambles. These barriers were never attacked. A combination of this mili¬ tary plan of Boyer, and the map of the surrounding country, drawn in 1738, by Robert Porter, of Goos- nargh, was published in 1847, by Mr. Samuel Crane Fisher, Preston. It is, however, very defective. The town and country are not laid down to the same scale, and some important objects are misplaced. Q 226 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. the entire town, from which place and the opposite house, belonging to a Mr. Eyre, the rebels suffered the greater portion of their loss. Brigadier Mackintosh had originally posted a few troops, under the command of Captain Wogan, in the houses at the end of Church-street; and Captain Innis, with fifty highlanders, held possession of Sir Edward Stanley’s mansion. On the advance of Colonel Preston’s regiment, the brigadier injudiciously withdrew these troops. Patten says:— “ Preston’s men did not come up to the head of the street, but marched into a straight passage behind the houses, and then made a halt till their lieutenant-colonel the Lord Forrester came into the open street with his sword in his hand, and faced Macintosh’s barrier, looking up the street and down the street, and viewing how they were posted. There were many shots fired at him, hut he returned to his men, and came up again at the head of them into the middle of the street, where he caused some to face the barri¬ cade where the brigadier was posted, and ply them with their shot, at the same time commanding another party to march across the street to take possession of those houses. Whilst this was doing, the rebels from the barrier, and from the houses on both sides, made a terrible fire upon them, and a great many of that old and gallant regiment were killed and wounded. The Lord Forrester received several wounds himself. Be¬ sides the damage they received on that side, they were sore galled from some windows below them, by Captain Douglas’s and Captain Hunter’s men. Preston’s foot fired smartly upon the rebels, but did little execution, the men being generally covered from the shot, and delivering their own shot securely and with good aim.” b The king’s troops, according to Patten, next attacked the barricade defended by Lord Charles Murray. They were received with unflinching cou¬ rage and forced to retire. The Earl of Derwentwater sent Mr. Patten with a reinforcement, consisting of fifty men. The chaplain, who appears not to have lacked military ardour, passed over this barrier to examine the posi¬ tion and strength of the besiegers. His clergyman’s habit caved him from the fire of the enemy. Mr. Patten was not, however, always so fortunate, as on one occasion his horse was shot under him. From the report of the chaplain, Lord Charles Murray prepared for a second conflict, and so well did his men perform their duty, that the king’s troops were again repulsed with considerable loss. Patten says, the king’s soldiers “ were for the most part new listed men, and seemed unwilling to fight; yet the bravery and conduct of experienced officers supply’d very much that defect; * * * nor had they been all old soldiers, could they have beaten Lord Charles from that harrier, which was very strong ; the number they had slain from b General Wills, in his evidence before the House of Lords, stated that, “ he came before Preston on the 12th of November last, about one o’clock, and ordered two attacks upon the town; the attack which led to Wigan being commanded by Brigadier Honeywood, who beat the rebels from their/irs£ barricade, and took possession of some houses in the town; the other attack which led to Lancaster, under the com¬ mand of Brigadier Dormer, who lodged his troops nigh the barricade of the rebels.” Patten says, that Lord Widdrington asked Mackintosh, at Wigan, “why he did not make his barrier at the extreme end of the street leading to the town, which would have prevented the king’s forces from taking possession of those houses below his barrier, which was a great way up the town?” Mackintosh replied, “at the ex¬ treme end of the town there were so many lanes and avenues, that to defend them would have required more men than he had.” RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 227 tlie barn holes and barrier itself, added very much, so that at last the officers themselves thought lit to give it over.” The Merse officer in his journal, speaks of “Patten House,” as Sir H. Hoghton’s residence. He describes it as an edifice “ whose bat¬ tlement and battery did command the head of the hollow way that leads from the bridge to the town, and the street in the Mercat-Place, and a great part of the neighbouring fields : This house had a garden at the back of it, with a high brick wall.” 0 He further adds that, Forster “ ordered Captain M-n” (Maclean) “with his company of gentlemen volunteers to leave this most advantageous post.” He then says— “ His Lordship,” (Derwentwater) “ sent me to the top of the steeple in order to view the enemy’s disposition, where I saw a regiment of foot possess themselves of Sir Henry Hortoun’s house, and a strong detachment of dragoons on foot, possess another house opposite to Hortouns. I saw them march through Sir Henry’s garden, and draw up in battalion at the foot of the Broad Lane. I desired the Earl of Derwentwater to close the right of his men to the range of houses that was from Sir Henry’s house to a street northward from the church which was done.'! I gave, likewise, a signal intimating that the enemy was within the flank of Lord Charles Murray’s men, upon which the brave and undaunted Earl of Derwentwater wheeled his gentlemen to the right, cover¬ ing the head of Back Lane, and received the enemy with a very brisk and successful fire. Lord Charles Murray flanked them with as close a fire, and put them in great confusion and to flight. They sheltered themselves in Sir Henry Hortoun’s house. I desired that the said house should be demolished by two pieces of cannon that were ready charged in the front of the church yard, and that the Earl of Derwentwater and Lord Charles Murray should jointly attack the enemy without the town. I went for orders to General Forster, who would by no means allow it, saying, ‘ that the body of the town was the security of the army.’ ” e Dr. Hibbert Ware says, tbc second barrier was “ placed on the inside of a hedge which flanked a broad way from Sir Henry Houghton’s garden,” but be does not mention the authority. Patten House is marked upon the map as situated a little below the present Xorth-road. This confirms the probability that the barrier defended by Lord Charles Murray was situated at the south end of the present Tithe-barn-street. Perhaps General Wills regarded this barricade but as a support to the principal one near the church, and, consequently, spoke of the two conjointly, when he alluded to the “ attack which led to Wigan.” c The slightest glance at the plan of Preston, dated 1774, and the “South Prospect” of the town and environs, published by S. and N. lluck, in 1728, (copies of which are given in the topographical portion of this work,) will demonstrate that the house alluded to by the Merse officer, is the old residence of the Derby family, called “Patten House,” lately destroyed. Its situation and character as described, exactly accord with Buck’s drawing. Mr. Eyre’s house, on the opposite side of the street, is likewise depicted. Of course, from the prominent part taken by Sir Henry Hoghton during this crisis, it is easily to be understood how a perfect stranger should fall into such an error. The reference to Buck’s Prospect describes the house as “ Sir Edward Stanley’s.” The map, of the date 1774, designates the enclosure behind this edifice as “ Lord Stanley’s Garden.” There is no other house, on either the prospect or plan, which, in the slightest degree, resembles the Merse officer’s description, d The present St. John-strcct. e Quoting Mackintosh’s reason for not defending Ribble-bridge. 228 PKESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Peter Clarke thus describes the attack on the Church-street defences:— “Ah'- 2 o’clock this afternoone, 200 of Gen r all Wills men entred the Churchgate street, and the Highland's firing out of the cell's and windows, in 10 minutes time kiled 120 of them. The Highland's also fired the s d 2 ship guns, hut the bulletts flew upon the houses, so that no execution was done thereby. A little time after this, a party was sent to burne the houses & barnes where the Highland's were, at the entrance of the said Church Gate street, and accordingly sev'all houses and barnes were burnt, and so forced the Highland's to move up furth' into the towne. At this time the wind was North, w ch , if it had been South, the judicious are of opinion that most of the towne wood have been burnt.” Brigadiers Dormer and Munden attacked the bander on Lancaster-road, with the regiments of Wynn and Dormer, and a squadron of Stanhope’s dragoons, dismounted, together with Pitt’s and Munden’s regiments, and a squadron of Stanhope’s horse. This barricade was defended by about three hundred men under Colonel Mackintosh, a relative of the veteran brigadier. Clarke says, “ Ab 4 4 o’clock, the same day, 300 men were commanded to enter the Back Street, called the Back Ween” (Back Lane), “ in Preston, and accordingly they made an attempt, but the Highland's placing them¬ selves und' garden wallcs, hedges, and ditches, kiled the Cap 4 and about 140 of his men.” Dormer, who received a shot in the leg, ordered the houses to be set on fire, which was done “with all expedition, burning them up to the barricade” Great diversity of opinion is entertained regarding the loss of the king’s troops in this attack. Another account says nine only were slain and about forty wounded. The captain alluded to by Clarke is supposed to have been the son of Lord Ogilvie. He was severely wounded, but ulti¬ mately recovered/ f Within the last half century several remains of the bodies of the soldiers engaged in this combat have been found in the neighbourhood of Patten-field and Back-lane. About fifty years ago, “ nearly a cart load” of bones were dug up in one place. Within a short distance from this sepulchral pit, the skeleton of a gigantic individual was discovered, about eighteen inches below the surface of the ground. As he lay in the earth, he is said to have measured six feet seven inches in length. In the right hand he held the remains of a “ basket hilted ” sword, and in the left a massive iron key! The latter article excited considerable interest at the time, on account of its colossal proportions. It is said to have been nearly a foot in length. The portion which entered the lock and turned the bolt was between three and four inches square, and the ring at the other extremity large enough to admit the entire hand! * No satisfactory explanation of this singular circumstance has yet been adduced. The “ Old Friary” was at the time used as a prison. Scarcely any other building in the town would appear at all likely to require such a massive instrument to open and secure its portal. The nature of its connection with a soldier slain in storming the barricade, however, has not been determined. Patten-field is now built upon. Part of the site is occupied by Patten-street and Trinity church. Other remains were found about twenty years ago, opposite the Wool-pack Inn. In August last, the workmen employed in excavating for the sewerage works in Back-lane, not more than a dozen yards from the Friargate corner, came upon a human skeleton, at a depth of about four feet from the surface. At the time when the hill in Friar- gate was reduced in height, the road at the Friargate end of Back-lane was raised at this spot about * These particulars were communicated to the author by an eye-witness, still living. RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 229 Both parties are accused of setting fire to houses with the view to effect the dislodgement of the enemy, or to cover themselves from observation by the smoke. Clarke says, “ Night now approaching, Gen'all Will’s men camped round the town, and also burnt sev r all houses at the North end of it.” The Merse officer states that, “ both armies lay upon their arms, but General Forster went to bed. All that night there were constant dropping shots.” Honeywood’s men fii'ed from Stanley’s and Eyre’s houses during the night, and killed few of the enemy, amongst whom were Mr. Hume, a cornet, Mr. Scuttery, and a highland gentleman under Lord Naim. Honeywood’s men threw up a “breast-work” or counter barricade, with a view to prevent the escape of the rebels. Large numbers decamped, nevertheless, during the night; especially amongst the new recruits, who began to look upon the affair as a desperate adventure. Mackintosh was, on the whole, however, so well satisfied with his success, that he wrote a letter to the Earl of Mar, on the Sunday morning, in which he expressed his confidence that Wills would be defeated. During the darkness, some confusion arose in consequence of a misunder¬ standing of an order to put out all lights in the houses, as the illumination exposed persons passing in the streets to the enemy’s fire. The inhabi¬ tants, instead of extinguishing their candles, lighted up more; which, says Patten, “ amused both sides, but did no harm to cither.” It appears General AVills had ordered the troops occupying the houses of Sir Edward Stanley and Mr. Eyre, to illuminate; and, in error, other parties followed their example. The Merse officer writes: “ By daylight, I espied from the steeple some dragoons on foot, creeping near to our quarters, which party were imme¬ diately beat back. About ten o’clock Mr. Carpenter and Mr. AVills joined two feet six inches. The line of the old pavement was distinctly visible in the excavation. Conse¬ quently tho body had originally been covered with soil to no greater a depth than eighteen inches. The back of the skull was pierced in two places. Three or four other skeletons were afterwards found beloAV and around the one first discovered, as well as evidence of the existence of others to the east of tho excavation. From these circumstances, it is certain the number of slain much exceeded nine. Peter Clarke’s statement, perhaps, includes the wounded as well as the killed. From his loose manner of expression this is by no means improbable. The skeleton of a horse was likewise found in tho neighbourhood of the human remains ; and a few days afterwards, as the workmen were digging for the purpose of laying a branch drain from the Sun Inn public-house, to the sewer in Back-lane, they discovered, a little below the original level of the street, a hollow shot or grenade, about two inches and three quarters in diameter, and nearly half a pound in weight. It is formed of iron, with the exception of a small portion about the aperture intended for the fusee, which appears to be brass. The original surface is ornamented with two groups of circular lines, crossing each other at right angles. One of these groups resembles in appearance the seam of a cricket ball. As the shell was perfect in form, it most probably belonged to the king’s troops, and fell unexploded when the grena¬ dier who endeavoured to project it over the barricade was shot down by the besieged. The cele¬ brated Dutch engineer, Coehorn, invented a small mortar for the purpose of throwing light shells, into covered ways, over parapets, and other defensive works. From their being portable by a single individual they were named hand grenades, and the soldiers employed in this particular service grenadiers. 230 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. their forces.” General Carpenter had marched from ^Newcastle, and expected to have been at Preston on the 12th. On the evening of that day, he received, at Clitheroe, a letter from Sir Henry Hoghton, announcing the commencement of the struggle. Carpenter consequently hastened to the scene of action. He commanded a body of two thousand five hundred horse, composed of Churchill’s, Holes worth’s, and Cohham’s dragoons; and was accompanied by the Earl of Carlisle, Lord Lumley, Colonel Darcey, and other gentlemen. On the junction of the two forces, Carpenter, as superior officer, took the chief command. He complimented "Wills, how¬ ever, upon the courage and skill with which he had so far conducted the operations, observing, “ I will not take from you any part of the renown of the victory, or lessen you upon any account. You have begun the affair so well that you ought to have the glory of finishing it.” According to the Merse officer, “ about eleven of the clock, Hr. Carpenter and Hr. Wills divided tlieir forces and surrounded the town.” "Wills has been blamed for not doing this in the first instance. "With the force at his command, it is, however, questionable, whether he could have accomplished it, had he made the attempt. He was evidently too weak for what he did undertake. A still further subdivision of his troops would have subjected him to the chance of being cut up piece-meal by vigorous sallies of the enemy. The addition of Carpenter’s two thousand five hundred horse to his previous strength, necessarily demanded a new disposition of the besieging forces. For want of troops, Wills had not only been unable to direct an attack upon the Eishergate barricade, but even to prevent large numbers escaping by this outlet. Carpenter, there¬ fore, ordered two squadrons of horse, under Colonel Pitt, to cover the ford. ^Notwithstanding the numbers which escaped, Woods and Walker, the clerical “ generals,” and their brave Chowbent volunteers, are reported to have acted with so much com’age and address, that Wills expressed regret that he had not entrusted a more important post to their care. One authority (Toulmin), says Woods defended the bridge at Walton. He had evidently too much ground to protect for the number of his forces, which would be principally if not entirely composed of footmen. Carpenter made such disposition of his troops as effectually block¬ aded the insurgent army, and left them no alternative but to capitulate, or cut their way through the lines of the besiegers. When the rebels learned from some wounded prisoners that General Carpenter had arrived, their confidence began rapidly to evaporate, although they had been up to the time almost uniformly victorious. The common men had been led to expect that many of the king’s troops, when occasion served, would declare for the Stuart, but in this they had been RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 231 thoroughly deceived, and their enthusiasm had suffered a corresponding depression. Patten says, one reason why the king’s troops failed in their first attack, is to be found in the fact that the rebels were in possession of six pieces of cannon. Yet he acknowledges they did not avail themselves of them, except at the commencement of the contest. In order to account for such apparent neglect, he says, “ in short they knew not how to use them, having no engineers among them; and a seaman, who pretended judgment, and upon his own offer took the management of the cannon at the Briga¬ dier’s barricado, acted so madly, whether it was that ho had too little judgment, or too much ale, or perhaps both, that in levelling one of the pieces to cut off Preston’s foot, who advanced to attack us, the hail brought down the top of a chimney. It is true the next he fired did execution, and obliged the regiment to halt; tho’ on all occasions they behaved with a great deal of bravery and order.” Several of the rebel chiefs, discovering the true state of affairs, and knowing that their stock of powder would not suffice for a protracted defence, were desirous of trying the effect of ncgociation. Forster, there¬ fore, by the advice of Lord Widdrington and Colonel Oxbiu’gh, dispatched the latter to treat with the king’s generals for the surrender of the town. Oxburgh offered, on behalf of the insurgents, to lay down their arms, on condition that the general would recommend them to the king’s mercy. Wills replied that “he would not treat with rebels, for that they had killed several of the king’s subjects, and they must expect to undergo the same fate. # * * If they laid down their arms and submitted prisoners at discretion, he would prevent the soldiers from cutting them in pieces, ’till he had further orders, and that he would give them but an hour to consider of it.” s When Forster was informed of this, he dis¬ patched Mr. Dalxicl, brother to the earl of Carnworth, to see if he could get better terms for the Scotch. But the general was inexorable. Patten says:— “ About three in the afternoon. Colonel Cotton, with a dragoon and a drum heating a chamade before them, came up the streets from the king’s general: the colonel alighted at the sign of the Mitre, where the chief of the rebel officers were got together, and told them he had come to receive their positive answer, h ’Twas told him there were disputes g General Wills’s evidence before the House of Lords. h Mr. Whittle identifies this with the present “Mitre Inn,” Fishergate. This is an error. The “Mitre,” of 1715, was situated in the Market-place. The present entry leading to the Strait- shambles was called “ Mitre Court,” within the memory of many living inhabitants. The buildings on each side of this court belonged to the hotel. The small square, opposite the present “Sliak- spere,” formed the court yard. The premises to the north of “ Mitre Court,” were long occupied as the Preston Journal and Preston Chronicle office. A tradition yet remains that Prince Charles Edward occupied apartments in this building in 1745. 232 PKESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. between the English and Scots, that would obstruct the yielding, which others were willing to submit to; but if the general would grant them a cessation of arms ’till the next morning at seven, they should be able to settle the matter, and that the gentlemen promised they would then submit. Colonel Cotton sent the drum to beat a chamade before the doors of some houses where the king’s men continued firing; to cause them to cease, on account of the cessation which was agreed to, and to order them to with¬ hold till they had notice from the general ; but the poor fellow was shot dead upon his horse as he was beating his drum. It is said that this was not done by the king’s men, (for they must needs know him to be one of their own drums by his livery and mounting,) but that it was done by some of the rebels, who were averse to all thoughts of surrender. * # # # The common men were one and all against capitulating, and were terribly enraged when they were told of it, declaring that they would die fighting ; and that when they could defend their posts no longer, they would force their way out and make a retreat. * * * * Their madness was such that nothing could quiet them for a great while ; and it w r as astonishing to see the confusion the town was in, threatening one another, nay killing one another, but for naming a surrender; one was shot dead and several wounded. In this dilemma, many exclaimed against Mr Eorster, and had he appeared in the street, he would certainly have been cut to pieces. # # # # He had actually been killed in his chamber by Mr. Murray, had not I with my hand struck up the pistol with which he fired at him, so that the bullet went through the wainscot into the wall of the room.” Colonel Cotton, on behalf of General Wills, demanded two hostages; and the earl of Derwentwater and Colonel Mackintosh were delivered into his hands. ‘ During the conference, according to Oldmixon, six or seven of the insurgents, “people of quality,” attempted to leave the town, not¬ withstanding the promise of the lords that no new works should be thrown up, and that they would to the utmost of their power prevent the people from escaping. Colonel Cotton, to his surprise, found six persons cut to pieces, who had violated this pledge. i * 3 One of them was Cornet Shuttle- worth. The pretender’s standard, made of green taffety, with a huff silk fringe, was found in his pocket. On the flag was a representation of a pelican feeding her young, and the following motto :— “ Tantum valet Amor Regis et Patriae.” Wills is said to have treated the rebel officers with imnecessary rudeness. He told Colonel Mackintosh, in reply to an observation respecting the braveiy and hardiness of the Scottish troops, that he might have proved their quality if he had pleased, and it would then have been seen whether the king’s troops or a parcel of rebels would have acted the braver part. Even Brigadier Mimden acknowledged that Wills received the persons who came to treat with him “with the utmost detestation and con¬ tempt.” Perhaps the manner in wliich Mackintosh’s troops had received his attack on the barricades had somewhat ruffled his temper. The Merse officer says :—“Mr. Carpenter and Mr. Wills patched up a i General Wills’s evidence. j “ There was a popish priest named Littleton among them. * * He contrived a most excellent disguise; for he put on a blue apron, went behind an apothecary’s counter, and passed for an assistant or journeyman to the apothecary, and so took an opportunity of getting off.”—Patten. RESTORATION TO VICTORIA. 233 treaty with Mr. Forster, without the knowledge of several worthy noble¬ men and gentlemen. So soon as the capitulation was reported, the Earl of Wintoun, Captain Philip Lockhart, Major Nairn, and Captain Shafto went to Brigadier Mackintosh, desiring him to allow his foot to flank the hedges on the Lancaster Load, while the Scots gentry, under the command of the Earl of Wintoun and Mr. Charles ltadcliffe, forced their way through the enemy. The brigadier told them that ‘it was too late to make such an attempt, especially after hostages were given on our side.’ ” The Merse officer further adds :—“I know nothing of the terms of the capitulation, only I heard them, in the general, said to be necessary and honourable, by the Earl of Cranwath, and Lord Widdrington and others.” When Colonel Mackintosh heard of the treaty, he expressed an opinion to Wills that the highlanders would never submit without a struggle. “Go back to your people again,” responded the general, “and I will attack the town; and the consequence will be that I will not spare one man of you.” Mackintosh accepted the taunting challenge, and returned to his troops; but he found the brigadier, his kinsman, Lord Kenmure, and the other noblemen, had already surrendered. Lord Forrester received the swords of the officers in the churchyard ; but those of the lords were delivered to him at the Mitre Inn. Wid¬ drington requested, as a favour, that his arms might be presented to Lord Kiinmergen. The highlanders laid down their arms in the Market-place, and were, with the common men, imprisoned for about a month in the church; where “ they took what care of themselves they could, unripping all the linings from the scats or pews, and making thereof breeches and hose to defend themselves from the extremity of the weather.” k The prisoners were fed upon bread and water at the cost of the inhabitants. They were ultimately removed to Wigan, Chester, and Lancaster, for trial. Some were executed, others “transported by their own choice,” and the remainder were reprieved. The noblemen and gentlemen, who had been secured in the first instance, were placed under guard at the inns called the Mitre, the White Bull, and the Windmill, and in Mr. Wringley’s house. The chiefs were afterwards removed, by Wigan and Warrington, to London. The loss on the part of the king’s forces was relatively very great. Amongst the wounded officers were Brigadier Honeywood, Major Bland, Lord Forrester, and Major rreston. The latter was made prisoner, and died in the town. The principal loss fell upon Preston’s regiment, which sustained the brunt of the battle in Church-street. Captain Ogleby, k Patten. 234 PKESTON AND ITS ENYIEONS. Major Lawson, Brigadier Dormer, together with three other captains, two lieutenants, one comet, and four ensigns, were likewise wounded. There were three captains and one ensign killed. The total loss was upwards of two hundred men in killed and wounded. The rebels were more fortunate, being under cover. Patten estimates their loss in all the actions at seventeen killed, and twenty-five wounded. 1 The number of prisoners who surrendered, according to some authorities, was fifteen hundred and fifty, of whom ten hundred and eighty-eight were Scotch, and four hundred and sixty-two English. From a list of names, printed at Edinburgh, by “James Moncur, 1715,” and corrected by Dr. "Ware, from other documents, the number appears to be—Scotch, eleven hundred and three; English, four hundred and sixty-six; total, fifteen hundred and sixty-nine. According to the government return, the king’s troops lost “ 2 captains, 1 ensign, and 53 private men killed, and two field officers, 4 captains, 2 lieutenants, 4 ensigns, 1 cornet, and 77 private men wounded, and 72 horse killed or lost.” Total, “ killed 56, wounded 90; in all 146.” Clarke says:—“ By the strictest observa'ion of the number of El Der- wentwaters men that were killed, were 18 or 19; and of Genrall Carpenters & Wills men two hundred and seaventy.” Dr. Ware says, respecting the government return, that “there is not a single writer on the events of the Rebellion who has treated it as a veracious document.” It would doubtless be the policy of the government to conceal as much as possible their loss on the occasion. The morals of the poli¬ ticians of the day were anything but scrupulous with regard to even more important matters. Patten evidently appears much of the same opinion as Clarke; but he seems to fancy that his new patrons would scarcely relish being told by their proselyte that the official document was framed purposely to mislead. Peter Clarke flatly accuses the king’s troops of burglarious and felonious proceedings after the surrender. It must not be forgotten that Clarke was a lawyer’s clerk, in the employment of Mi 1 . Crackenthorpe, the Kendal attorney. He says :—“After the sd two Genralls men had taken whole p'ossion of the s' sent to M r Fazakcrley. “ Preston April 7 th 1745 “ S r —The Gentlemen of our Town desire the favour of your Advice and direction in an affair now depending which, in it’s Consequence, may very much Affect the interest of the Corporacon— The ease is this— “A Pson who came some years ago to reside in Preston as a Writing Master, After¬ wards Marryed in the Town And has since thought fit by degrees to Strike into and Exercise himself in the various trades or Employing 0 f Printer, Booksell 1 ' Stationer, Dealer in China Ware and divers other branches of trade within the Town; and this in an Open Shop and publiek Manner, tho’ he is not ffree of the Borough nor has serv’d any Apprenticeship to any trade whatsoever — “ Upon this Open Violation of the Customs and priviledges of the Borough, the Mayor and Council were Address’d at their last Meeting with a Pet n subscribed by great Numbers of the ffreemen—(A Coppy of Which and of the Order of ye Council made i Eeb. 6th, 1059. 2S6 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. thereon are inclosed)—And as this Attempt is now become the Object of publick atten¬ tion, it will certainly in it’s Consequence, if not controuled, introduce great disorder and very much impair the revenue of the Corporation heretofore arising from the Admission of ffreetnen for liberty of trade in ye Town—Upon which the flines formerly Sett have varyed according to the Nature of the trades to be exercised: And Sometimes consider¬ able Sums have been p l1 to make people ffree, for the priviledge of following some of the branches of business which this Scrivener now insists upon following in a publick defiance of our Customs and by Laws.—And under these Circumstances it is that the gentluin of the Corporacon have determin’d to resort to Every Legal Means (and Acts of power too) for the checking of this ill Example And desire the favour of you to point out the most proper methods— “As there is scarce any Precedents of such a Wilful and resolute Attempt heretofore —We have not (that I can find) many footsteps of proceedings on such occasions—only in a late instance of an obstinate Quaker who, after some litigation, was at last brought to submit: But this may be observed that the Custom to Exclude Psons not flree or that have not serv’d Apprenticeships in the town from ye priviledge of Exercising trades in the Town has been general.— “ Besides the general usage of Excluding ftorreigners I have search’d All our Ancient Corp: Books and Find Several Marks and instances of the Custom of debarring Strangers from the Exercise of trades — Which is all that I am (at present) capable of laying before you — “ Whether the by Laws of our Corp: will bind those not of their own body Or whether the penalties thereby inflicted can properly be Levyed by distress, Or what other Method may be most proper and Effectual to be taken to Vindicate the Customs and rights of the Corporacon agst this Invader Your thoughts and directions are required. And if you want further Information in any thing I am Ordered to spare no pains to give you the best I can, Who am S r .” The name of the offender tvas 'William Smith. The corporation boohs record that the memorial above referred to had been received, and that the council resolved “ to make use of their utmost power and of all legal ways and means to restrain the said William Smith from the exercise of so many different trades within the borough, contrary to the ancient custom thereof; and further purpose that the town clerk do forthwith consult the recorder of the corporation how to proceed against the said William Smith in the most legal and effectual manner.” It appears that the subject of “ early closing,” so much agitated at the present day, is by no means an innovation peculiar to modern notions of the necessity which exists for increased physical recreation and mental culture, amongst the trading portion of the community and their employes. In 1662, the merchant companies of Preston entered into a compact with the view to limit the hours of business, as will be seen by the following curious document. What peculiar advantages may have resulted from this effort, it would be difficult now to precisely determine :— “ December the 5tb, 1662. Whereas vpon serious consideration of the companie of Mercers, Grocers, Ironmongers, Haberdashers, and Salters, It is thought that the keep¬ ing of Shopps open in the Eveninges vutil nine or Tenn of the clock is imprudent, unprofitable, and discommendable. For reformeinge whereof, Wee, the severall Wardens and Masters Tradesmen of the several Companies aforesaid, doe hereby volluntarily and freely agree, and do hereby covenant, conclude, and bynd our selves, that from hence¬ forth, neither wee ourselves nor anie for vs, shall keepe open our Sliopp windowes, or doares, after eight of the clock betwixt the 25th of March and the 29th of September, MUNICIPAL GOVEENMENT, GUILD MEECHANT, ETC. 287 and after six of tlie clock betwixt ye 25tli of September and the 25th of March, vpon paine of everie one of vs to forfeite for everie such offence live shillings. And that ye wardenes for the tymo being shall destraine the goodes of such offenders vnless the p.tie offending doe presently paie soe much forfeited. And that everie p.son that shall offer to opose, rescue, disturbe or sue, anie such warden that shall destraine the said forfeiture and execute this Order, everie such p.son shall forfeite for everie such offence Fower pounds Ten shillings of current money of England for the vse and improvement of the comon stock of the companie abousaid by distresse vpon theire goods or by action in our owne Townes Court in the name of the wardens for the tyme beinge. And it is hereby further agreed, that ye Wardens for the tyme beinge shalbe harinelesse Losslesse and indemptnified by the companie abouesaide for anie thing they shall doe in the execution of this order. In witnesse whereof wee doe hereby severally bynde owrselves and have subscribed owr names to this order the daie and yeare first above written.” W. S udell, I W d „ John Sumpnee. S d (and several others.) Mr. Edward Baines states, that so late as the year 1772, “ the corpora¬ tion renewed their prosecutions against ‘merchant strangers,’ who had established themselves in the town without possessing the qualification as freemen of the borough; and in the corporation books of the date of the sixth of April, in that year, the following entry appears :—‘ Received into stock from the subscribers to Baines’s prosecution towards paying Mr. Grimshaw’s Bill from Thomas Walshman, £47. 7s. 8d.;’ and on the credit or opposite side of the ledger,—‘Rec d 27th April, 1772, from the Mercers, Grocers, &c., Company, within the borough of Preston, the sum of £45., by the hands of Mr. Walshman and Mr. Derbyshire, the wardens, in full for my cost of the Prosecutions against Mr. Baines to March Assizes last. John Grimshaw!’ With the history of this prosecution, one of the last remaining vestiges of feudal policy, we have reason to be familiarly acquainted. The effect was to subject Mr. Baines to expences amounting to several hundreds of pounds, and ultimately to oblige him to remove from Preston to Walton-le-dale.” j Mr. Wilcockson, in his “Authentic Records of the Guild Merchant,” published in 1822, says, this by-law was not “ fully and finally abandoned until more enlightened views, combined, perhaps, with political motives, occasioned the corporation to withdraw their countenance from its support, about 30 years ago; since which time all the distinct trading companies have ceased to exist; and persons belonging to separate branches of business, without regard to their being burgesses or not, now arrange them¬ selves into temporary societies a few weeks or months previous to each guild, for the mere purposes of parade.” In 1803, Prince William Frederick, of Gloucester, military commander of the northern district, reviewed the Preston and other volunteer corps j The historian of Lancashire was second son of the “ merchant stranger,” against whom the prosecutions were directed. 288 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. at Liverpool. He likewise visited Preston, and was met by the municipal authorities at the Bull Hotel, where a loyal address was presented to him. In the following year, Prince Frederick again visited Preston, accom¬ panied by his father, the duke of Gloucester, brother to his majesty George III. Mr. Whittle says, the prince made an observation to the effect that, “Preston was the handsomest town in England.” ! ! The periodical festival of the Guild Merchant originated in the necessity which called together both the resident and non-resident burgesses to renew their freedom, and sanction such laws as, from time to time, might be deemed beneficial to the fraternity. These meetings, in the earlier times, appear to have been held at irregular periods; but, since the year 1562, a Guild Merchant has been regularly celebrated once in each twenty years. The earliest celebration of which any specific record has been preserved, took place in 1329, in the second year of the reign of king Edward III. Five other guilds were held within that time and 1562, namely, in 1397, 1415, 1459, 1501, and 1543. Xuerden says:— “ These are such as doth appeare within the Records and Gild Books that yet remain extant and in being, k though some I conceive to be omitted, as one Gild in Henry 6th dayes occasion’d, as I conceive, in those distractions and civil wars betwixt the Houses of Lancaster and York ; another Gild Merchant omitted to be kept in K H 8th dayes, occasion’d, as may be thought, by the Revolutions at that time in Church affyres ; the next that are wanting may be through the loss of Records in K. Ewd. 3rd. 1 dayes, whenas the Scottish army burnt the Burrough of Preston to the very ground.” In Cooke’s “Topography of Lancashire,” it is stated that, “Preston Guild is, by charter, obliged to be celebrated at the end of every twenty years, in default of which, the elective franchise of the inhabitants in sending members to parliament, and their rights as burgesses would be forfeited.” This is, however, an error, no such clause being found in any of the existing charters. The practice of holding a guild at the expiration of every twenty years, originated in a by-law of the cor¬ poration, adopted anterior to the granting of the charter of Elizabeth.” The latter document, which includes a summary of all known previous grants, is perfectly silent on the matter. It is evident, therefore, that the precise periods were dictated by the discretion of the corporation and bur¬ gesses themselves, with the view to meet their own wishes and business requirements. The processions, entertainments, and feasting, had no more legal connection with the institution itself, than the anniversary dinners of modem friendly societies have with their provident objects. Business required a periodical re-union of parties holding common interests, and the k Kuerden manuscript was written shortly before the guild of 1CS2. 1 This is an error. Bruce’s incursion occurred in the sixteenth year of the reign of Edward II. m Wilcockson's “ Authentic Records.” MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 289 gathering was seized upon as a favourable occasion for festive enjoyment, and the exhibition of civic hospitality. The privilege of the inhabitants to the exercise of the elective franchise in the selection of persons to serve in the national parliament, had no connection with their municipal incor¬ poration. J5To reference is made to the subject in any of the charters. n For a long period previously to the passing of the Corporation Reform Bill, in 1835, the legal business of the guild had ceased to include more than the simple renewal of freedom to those parties who were previously in possession of the privilege, and the admission of others, who, by birth¬ right, purchase, or otherwise, proved their title to a participation of the immunities enjoyed by the free burgesses of the borough. Mr. AVilcockson observes, in his “Authentic Records of the Guild Merchant,” that, “since the dissolution of the trading companies, and the extension of the elective franchise to all the inhabitants, the immunities of the burgesses have been much circumscribed. The only rights they at present enjoy (1822), above those possessed by their fellow townsmen, is an exemption from toll, the benefit of turning cattle upon the moor and the marsh, and the exclusive privilege of serving in the corporate offices of the borough.” The festival of the Preston guild has been celebrated from the earliest known periods with great pomp and profuse hospitality. Dr. Jvuerden has preserved the following record of several of the earlier guilds 0 :— 1329. In 21 of K. Edward 3<1, there is mention made of a Grand or Gild Court, holden at Preston, in Amoundernes, before Aubert the Son of Robt. Major; and William the son of Roger Paulin, and Roger of the Wych, Balives of the same Towne ; on Munday after the Feast of the Nativity of St. John Baptist, the yeare raigning of K. Edw : 3d. after the conquest of the 21, and at the said Guild divers others confirm'd, that had been made at a procedent Guild. 1397. Item, A Guild Merchant held here before Will: Ergham, then Mayor ; and Jeoffry, of the Males, Thomas More, John Ilaconshawe, Stewards of the st. Jo: Baptist, in the 24 Year of the Raign of Queen Eliz: befor George Walton, g : then Mayor ; W. Hodgkinson, senr. Tho : Breres, Hen : Preston, Stewards; Rog: Hodgkinson, Rob: France, Tho: Cooper, senr. Ri: Cuerdall, Jams Helm, Jams Dyke, Aldermen ; and Roger Gillihrand, Stewards of the said Gild. 1602. Item, Another Gild held within this Burrough of Preston, upon Munday, being the day after the Decolation of St. John Baptist, in 44 yeare of the Raign of Queen Elizabeth, before Henry Catterall, Mayor ; Wm : Hodgkinson, Ri: Blundel, and Edmund Lemon, Stewards ; Tho: Wal, James Hodgkinson, Ri: Cuerdal, Ri: Hodgkinson, Jo: Chorley, Rog ; Langton, W. Garstang, Jo : Hynd, James Weiden, and Nicholas Sudell, Alder¬ men ; and Jo : Breres, Clerk of the said Gild. 1622. Item, Another Gild Merchant, held within this Burrough of Preston, upon Munday next after the Decolation of St. John Baptist, in the 20 yeare of the Raign of Kiug James, before Willm. Preston, g: Major-, Ri: Blundall, Rog: Langton, & Hen: Breres, Stewards; Tho: Banister Jo: Crook, Jo; Hynd, W. Walton, Hen: Sudall, Seth Bushel, W. Lemon, Ri: Shawe, Geo : Hodgkinson, and W. Wall, gen. Aldermen; and George Hodgkinson Clerke of the said Gild Merchant. 1642. Item, Another Gild Merchant held within this Burrough of Preston, upon Munday 29th August in the Feast of the Decolation of St John Baptist, in the 18th year of the Raign of King Charles the first, before Edm : Werden, Mayor; Rog: Langton, W. Sudall, Hen: Blundall, g. Stewards; H. Sudall, Jams. Wall, George Addison, Jams. Archer, Ad. Mort, W. Cottom, Tho: Sumner, Tho : Bickerstaffe, Math. Addison, W T . Shaw, g. Aldermen ; and Christopher Banister, Esqr Clerk of the sd Gild. 1662. Item, Another Gild Merchant held within the Borrough of Preston, 34 day of September, in the 14 th yeare of the blessed Raign and happy restoration of our Soveraigne Lord King Charles the 24 before James Hodgkinson. g. Mayor ; W r . Sudal. Tho : Sumner, and Seth Blaekhurst, Stewards; W. Baniester, W. Turner, Luk : Hodgkinson, Tho: Mertin, Sylvester Jugha, Tho: Walmslev, Lawr: Weal, W. Hodgkinson, Tho : Werden, Tho : Rishton, Aldermen of the s4 Gild ; and Edw : Rigby, Esqr clerk of the sJ Gild. 1682. Item, Another Gild Merchant, according to the ancient rights, precedent practice, and laudable custome of this Burrough of Preston upon day of in the 34 yeare of the Raign and happy restoration of our said Soveraign Lord K. Charles 24- now intended, by Gods assistance, to be begun, held, and kept within this Burrough of Preston before Roger Sudall, Mayor of this present Gild, p p “ Eroni the state of the MS. here, it is evident that it was originally compiled after the Election of the Guild Mayor in 1G81, and before the time of the Guild in 1G82. The other officers of this MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 291 Kuerdcn’s description of tlie style in which these municipal carnivals wore conducted about two hundred years ago, is not only pertinent to the present section of this history, but instructive as to the habits, manners, and social morals of that period. He says:— “Upon Munday next after the Decolation of St. John Baptist, about 8 in the morning, all the Companys of Trades, with the Wardens of each Company in their Gowns and long white Rods, each Company ranged into 2 fyles, the flags of each Company displayed, and variety of musick attending each Company, march regularly up and down the streets, wayteing for the Guild Mayor’s attendance. “And the young men within the Town, not being as yet free to Trade of themselves, have a Captain and Leftenant of their own, their ensign bearing the Towns Arms, a Flagg with the Holy Lamb : and they march and attend in the like order, as aforesaid, with their drums and musiq. “After which marches, a proper man, bearing the great Baner, with the King's Arms : and after that, following in ranks, the Mayor’s pensioners or guard before the Baner, with Partezans, and those after with halberts, after which followeth singly the Black Ser¬ jeant with his halberd, and then the two Sarjents with their Maces, then the 2 Balives with their white Rods, and the Aldermen in their Robes, and after them the Guild Mayor with his great Staff of Authority, and attended on each side with the Nobility ar.d Gentry of the country, as wel as with the Gentry of the Town. “The Mayor first proceeding from his own House, with his more private attendance, to the Town Hall, where the 12 Aldermen attend his coming in their brown fur’d Robes, with the rest of his Council in their Gownes appropriat; from whence, with sound of trumpet, they march to the High Crosse in Market-place, where, after proclamation there made that the Guild is now to be opened and solemnized, in the interim the Bells ringing, all the Companys of Trade, souldery, and guards, are ranged in order for their more solemn attendance, iviz.) the Company of Smiths, then that of the Cuttlers and Sadlers Company, having in the midst of their trayn, a man on horse back armed Cap-ape, brandishing a naked sword ; they marching in order from the Market-crosse towards the Church, their drums beating, music of all sorts playing, they from the Church style divid to the right hand and left, Mr. Mayor, the Nobility and Gentry, passing through them, and so into the Church, where, after prayers performed by the Vicar of the Parish, and a learned Sermon preaclit by the Guild Mayor's Chaplin, comonly a man of noted knowledge and eloquence, chosen upon that occasion, where, after Sermon ended, the Mayor with his great attendance is received in the streets by his guards of Souldiers and Companys of Trade, he maks his procession to the Church gate barrs, where he and his attendance are entertained with a speech made by one of the chief Schollars of the School, a Barrel or Hogshead of nappy Ale standing close by the Barrs is broached, and a glass offered to Mr. Mayor, who begins a good prosperous health to the King, afterwards to the Queen, the Nobility and Gentry having pledged the same; at each health begun by Mr. Mayor, it is attended with a volley of shot from the musketiers attending ; the contry people there present drinking of the remainder, after which the Companys of Trade and others, facing about, march in the same order toward fhe Fishergate Barrs, where they are entertained with another speech in Latin by a .''choller appointed for the same, where another Hogshead is set a broch with the ceremony of healths aud volleys of shott, the people shouting and seizing of the residue left. Then, in the same order, they march in great equipage to the Friergate Barrs, where entertained in the same manner by a 3d speech and another Hogshead of ale as aforesaid, then the Guild Mayor and all his noble retinue, returning back towards the Market place, to the High Crosse, where the Schollmaster himselfe entertains them with a learned speech, and verses con¬ cerning the prosperous Government of his Majestie, and his gracious confirmation of their unparaled franchises of a Gild Merchant in such grandeur to be solemnis’d each 20 years ; after which a Hogshead of Wine standing at the Crosse, is broached, the King’s and Queen’s health drunk, with joy full acclamations of the people and volleys of shot as afoiesaid, all the Companys of Trades, Soldiers, Mayor’s guards in good order surround¬ ing the High Crosse, Mr. Mayor and his honourable retinue, whilst these things were in Guild were Law. Wall, Thos. Ilodgkinson, Geo. Addison, Stewards; James Ashton, John Kellctt, Wm. Lemon, junr. Thos. Winckley, Christopher Nowell, Rich. Taylor, Jno. Chorley, Win. Wenlen, Joseph Bolton, Ralph Rishton, Aldermen ; and Edwd. Rigby, Serjeant-at-Law, Clerk ol the Gild.” —Wileockson. 292 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. performing, afterwards reducing themselves in their methods, march before Mr. Mayor towards the Gild Hall appointed for entertainment, where coming they lodg, and hang out at some of the higher windows, the King's Flag and the Burrough Flag with the Holy Lamb, at which Mr. Mayor being present, with great acclamations of the people and a volley of shott, each Company of Tradesmen draw off in order to their respective Halis, appointed for their Societys, their Flag of Trade hung out in like manner before their Halls, and their entertein nobly each their own society, the Forren Burgesses at that solemnity in order marching with their respective fraternityes particepatry in theirsplendid entertainment, feastings, and what additional treats are sent unto them by the Guild Mayor at that time. “ Here it will be necessary to premise the Checke Roll officers and Servants appointed as necessary for this Grand Solemnity. “ 1st The 3 High Stewards of the Guild, one to compare the old Guild Book, what persons are surviving in each family of Burgesses, whether they be inhabitant, remoted, restored, or yet forren Burgesses. “2d Steward to consider what additional Burgesses since the last Guild are procreated or admitted by Court Roll, since the last Guild. “3d Steward to be Bonser, and receive the fines at that time to be pay’d ; and if any new Compounder or Court Roll Burgess, or Admitted Apprentice, at or before this Guild that is now to compound, or requires confirmation of his Freedome; the 3rd Steward, together with the Benchers, are to appoint a fine for any such, to be payd over to the Stewards, and to be inrolled accordingly, which the Clerk of the Guild is to do in a distinct part of the Guild Book appointed for yt purpose. “ CniEF Clerke or Senescal is to enroll the same, and the names of the Burgesses, either admitted de novo, or claiming antient priviledges within this Burrough. “ Coxtroler of the Hodsehoi.d is generally chosen out of the 12 Benchers or Aider- men, who is, in the Guild time of entertainment, to survey the inferior officers of the household, walking in his gown, with a white rod in his hand, and giveing directions to other servants, of their dutyes ; and to advise with the Clerke of the Kitchen and Master Cook and others, what preparations to be made for each several dayes entertainment in Feasting, and to receive accompts, each morning, of the precedent dayes expences. “ Clerke of theKitchf.n, adviseing with the Controler, is to give order totheMaster Cook and Butchers, what beef, muttons, and veals to kill; what venison to prepare, what rabets or variety of fowls, as phessants, green geese, ducks, capons, pullets; and the Catterars to provide and to be delivered to the Larderer and Cook, to bee in readynesse with other necessarys of the like nature, and with the Baker what bread and flower for the pastery, and with the Bruer what bear, ale, or malt is in store by the Chief Butler's order, and what wines are in readiness, under the custody of the Yeoman of the Wine Cellar, or what may be wanting, to be provided for, and account given up to the said Clerke of the Kitchen and Controller of the Household. The Clerk of the Kitchens to receive accounts dayly, from his inferior Officers, as relating to their kitchen; and weekly to deliver the same up to the Controller, who at the publiq audit, at the shutting up of the Gild, is to render up his account, and compare them with the accounts of other inferior officers. “ The Chief Cook is to give order to his under cooks, for prepairing such victualls, boyld, roast or baked as he, with the Clerke of the Kitchen and Controller, have con¬ sidered to be needful as occasion of entertainment shall require : and to see each dish furnished and sent up with what art, ornament can possibly be perform’d. “ The Under Cojks to obey their Maisters with all diligence. “And the servants in the scullery and turnspitts to be attended upon them, as wel as the servants attending in the slaughter, are to do the like upon occasion. “Chief Butler to wayt in the buttery, and entertain strangers with all kindness and curtesse, and to take charge of the plates in his custody, to be returned. “ The Under Butlers to attend in the cellar, and to draw beer or ale for strangers, either below or in the cellar, for divers suppers or entertainment above staires. “Yeomen of the Wine Cellar to entertain the gentry with Wine or Sack nobly, in the office or wine cellar, and charg’d with the plates in his custody, to furnish the dining roome or other places of entertainm’t above the stares, as he shal receive comand from the Controller or other great Officers of the household. “ Inferior officers of the wine cellar as attendant to the yeoman thereof, and other drawers of wine below. “Bread Baker and Panti.er to provoide and deliver out, upon order,bread,&c.out of the pantry, as occasion shall require, as likewise cheese or butter upon all occasion needfull. “The Guardian of the Spicf.rv and Sweetmeats. &c. to have Tobacco and Pipes, and to deliver out to Mr. Cook what is necessary for the kitcheD, or furnishing of dishes at or after the 2d course. MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 293 “Table Wayters, young men appointed decently to carry up meat, and to attend at dinner or supper, to furnish each guest with plates, beer or wine, or other viends, and Gentlemen’s Servants to be taken into their number for the like service. “ The 2 Gentlemen Sewers to receive the Dishes of meat from Wayters, and place them decently and in order upon the Tables, the one upon the one side, the other upon the other or opposite part. “The Tables to be prepar’d and cover’d by the chief or 2d ary Butler furnished with plates, napkins, bread, salt, and beer, ale, and wine, in greater vessells standing in cestrons, close by the side cupboard of plates. “Gentlemen of the Naeery, attending the cupboard of plate and glasses, directs the wayting Men where to be furnished with botles of sack, white or claret, and Renish or Frontiniak, or ale strong, or small beer, and to deliver to them plates, glasses,&c. and see bowls, tankers and the same placed again or redeliver’d after Dinner or Supper. “ The Dapifer or Gentleman Carver to attend at the Mayor's Table, and carve as he shall be cald upon. “The Marshall of the Procession or Master of theCeremonys, in procession time, to rang in decent order of the Company of Trads, Souldiers and the Mayor’s guards or halberts; and when procession is ended, to attend, conduct and see placed, the Gentry according to their due procedencv at Table, and after to comit the method thereof to writing for future Guilds remembrance. “Usher of the IIai.l, a proper man in his Gown and black Staf, stil attending below stayrs, and conducting Gentlemen and Strangers up the stayrs. If persons of Honor they are to be usher’d up by the Master of the Ceremonys, into the great dining Roome to Mr. Mayor or into his retiring Roome. “Groom Porters in black Gowns, one at the Foregate, another at the Back-gate, to keep of Croud and lett in Gentry and Strangers into the Hall or Butteryes. “ As soon as the Kings Baner and the Flag, with the Holy Lamb, are hung out att the Guild Hall, the Mayor, with his noble Attendants enter the Hall, passing by the Groom Porter, in his black Gown and black Statf, who keeps of pressure of the crowding people. They are conducted up into the dining Roome by the Controuller of the Household and the Usher of the Hall, both in their Gowns and white Staves, where, when arrived, they are kindly and nobly welcomed, and treated with good Sack and Bisket, until Dinner be brought up, which is attended by G or 8 able Musitians, with their wind Instruments ; and caryeing of the first course, upon the first day of the Guild, is by the Aldermen or 12 Benchers, the senior Aldermen bearing and presenting the first dish unto the attending Gentlemen Sewers, who receiveth that and the other dishes, decently and reverently placing them upon the Table, after which the Mayor with his Master of the Ceremonys moveth the Nobility and Gentry to take their places at the Table, which, when so placed, the Reverend Divine (the Guild Mayors Chaplain for that solemnity) with great reverence, craves a blessing upon the Meat; after which, the carver attending, being cal’d upon, attends in his office as occasion requires, the Attendants at the Table, with reverence being very dutiful! in supplying what may be required. Att Dinner time, after the 1st Course be served up, the Musick playing upon their stringed Instruments, at a due distance in or near unto the Dyning Roome, as may be most pleasant and audible, to the contentment of the Nobility and Gentry attending at this great Solemnity. “ Against the 2<1 Course, they goe down towards the Kitchen, attending that service with their wind Instruments to the Dyning Roome. After Meat plac’d upon the Table, betake them again to their stringed Instruments as before, their playing melodiously all Diner time, where is all varietye of mirth and good vietualls, nothing is wanted that may either give a plenary contentment to the Guests or credit and honour to Mr. Mayor; where the King, Queens, and many a noble health, in good liquor, passeth round and round all the Tables; and lastly, after great variety of Fruites and Sweet Meats be sufficiently over, in comes the concluding dish, of all store of Pipes and Spanish Tobacco, drenched well with healths in Spanish Wine ; and this last dish served up, after the Chaplain hath given thanks for the plentifull refreshment already made use of. “After the Table is diffurnished of Vietualls, the memory of Absent Friends is then revived in the best Wine or Sack, as the Cellar will afford. “Towards 2 or 3 o’clock notice is given to the Guards and Companys of Trads to attend again in their Equipage, as before is said, they having sufficiently feasted themselves at their severall Halls, with Flags hung out; each Company having, besides their own splendid provisions, a present at Diner sent them from the Guild Hull, each Company a Venison pasty, piping hott, and a great store of Wine and Sack presented from Mr. Mayor. ************ “ Mean while new preparations are making ready, about midd afternoone, to entertain the Ladyes who are pleas’d to honor Mr. Mayor with their presence, in the great Dining 294 PRESTON' AND ITS ENVIRONS. Roome, where they are treated most nobly with a splendid supper, rich banquet, pleasant musick, Balls and revellings, where their excellent skill in dancing is expressed to the full; Mrs. Mayores (if any) or otherwise a representative appointed to make them welcome: no gates are shutt this night, no persons of gentry or credit debarred from being spec¬ tators (if not active themselves), in this Jubile. I have known 200 or more Ladyes and Gent!ewoemen entertain’d at supper, at 3 or 4 sittings down, the great dining room pre¬ paired with diverse ascents for the ladys better prospect, divers Wislers in antiq apparell, with links and torches to keep of the more intruding ot spectators, for greater liberty and freedome to the dancers each—them showing their learned skill and mysteryes in the art of dancing—Corantes, Galliards, Serabrands, with their Castinenetts, French and Country Dances, with great delight to the spectators, and glorious reputation to the deserving actors, coming hither from all parts of the County and neighbouring parts upon this occasion and Grand Solemnity. Morning and Wearines having concluded these revel- ings ; after a new treatmt all depart to their severall apartments with their attendance. “The2>l Day of the Guild Mr Mayor is attended with his train to the Church, to prayers, his Chaplain there wayting for him about 10 of the clock; after the Ceremony of Prayers ended, other nobility and gentry not being present the 1st day of the Gyld, attend Mr. Mayor the 2d 3d or 4tl> days to the Gyld Hall, where they dine splendidly and are nobly treated, somwhat resembling the 1st Dayes Entertainmt. After dinner in the Burrough or Town Hall, they take their Oaths, pay their Fynes, and are enrolled Burgesses in manner as afsd pubiq attendance to the Company’s, upon extraordinary occasion, being call’d to each day in the 1st Week of the Gyld, is attended with feasting of Forren Burgesses that appear then at court, with great solemnity, as hath been said already. “ Upon Sunday following after divine service and Sermon, The Inhabitant Burgesses, the better and greater sort of which that are Wardens of Companys or Housekeepers, Mr Mayor publiqly entertains at diner the young men of an inferior rank are treated occasionally in the Mayors Cellers and Butteryes, when vacant from Forrein Burgesses. “ Each Company of Trads kecue the Flags daily hanging at their Wardens Hall or Lodging, all the time of the Gyld; and when the Wardens are treated abroad in the Burrough, they attend in order, with their Flags display'd ; and upon return, lodge them at their Wardens lodging, each Mr of any trade treating his Warden and Brethren, severally, att his own apartment; thus continuing, for most part of the Gyld, which generally continues about C weeks. “ The Mayor this last Gyld, after the first week ended, treats openly every other day, vizt-—Mundayes, Wednesdayes, and Frydayes; but if any Nobleman, Baronet, or Kts approach, att any other day, as often they doe appeare in Companys, the Mayor having notice thereof, entertains splendidly upon their appearances, as if it had been upon more publiq and solemn feasting dayes : or in like manner upon the Judges and Sheriffs return from the Assizes, with their retinues of the long Robe and other gentry. “This Treatment is not much unlike that of the first day of the Gyld, setting Publiq Procession from barrs to barrs aside. Most of these strangers, as wel as the Judges themselves, if not already Burgesses, have at this time their freedom granted them, and are enrolled forren Burgesses with great solemnity.” The learned doctor likewise describes, in his usual quaint manner, the fashion in which the proceedings, both civic and festive, were brought to a conclusion :— “ The time of shutting up the Gyld being appointed, all the Comptmyes of Tradesmen attend (as the first day of the Gyld) and all the Burgesses upon Mr. Mayor, to the Town Hall, the adjourn’d Court being call’d, and the attendance of the Burgesses being required, the orders of each Company then sealed, de novo, and included within the Gyld Book, after 3 Proclamations; and the Burgesses inhabitant, being cal’d by their names, the Gyld Book of new Orders is held up before them, and the general heads or contents thereof, declared unto them, it is demanded by the Mayor, whether they approve of what is done, which by them precedent Oath of Burgesses, they were engaged to assent to all such orders to be made according to Regal Authority, and the laudable customs of precedent Gylds, which they with loud acclamations do cry consent—God bless the king. “ Then doth the Clerk of the Gyld draw back the Book, and affixes the Holy Lamb, &c., the Burrough Seal unto the same, in presence of them all; and then the Mayor and Steward, holding up the Book, say, “ Here is your Lawe.” God bless the king. “ And the Clerke of the Gyld, by Proclamation made by the Sergeants, says the Court is adjourned for twenty years, untill a new Gyld be proclaimed and held. MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 295 “ Then great acclammation by all, God save ye king, and echoed with Drums, Trumpets, aud a Volley of Shott. “Mr. Mayor, with attendance, returns from the Gyld Hall, and each Warden with his company of Trades to their severall apartments. “The Mayor, solaceing the Gentlemen and his own attendance, with Bisket, Ale, Beer and Wine; and after is attended to his own lodging, or to some publiq Tavern, where they give him many thanks and great applause for his Great Care, Labour, Toyle, and Charge, exhibited with such Grandure, unparalled by other Burroughs, though injoying the liberty of a Gyld Merchant by their Charters Itoyall, and so each goes to his own appartment.” No detailed records of the proceedings at the following guilds, previously to that which was celebrated in the year 1762, are known to exist. From a pamphlet published by J. Moon, it appears that the festivities, processions, etc., were upon this occasion on a veiy extensive scale. About three hundred ladies walked in procession on the second day of the guild, “ all splendidly and elegantly dressed. * * During the procession, the companies of trade were drawn up in liues, on each side, (many gentlemen also attending) to prevent the ladies from being interrupted, or incommoded by the numerous crowd of spectators, who were assembled to view this uncommon and memorable sight. There was on this occasion an amazing concourse of people from many parts of the kingdom, and from all parts of the country. This spectacle was allowed to surpass any thing of the kind ever seen in the country, and exceeded the expectation of every one present, as well in point of the brilliancy and grandeur that attended it, as in respect of the regularity and decorum, with which it was conducted.” The pleasures of the festive season were diversified by balls, public breakfasts, concerts, horsemanship, theatrical performances, r tumbling, vaulting, dancing on the stiff rope, * * puppet shows, wild beasts, horses of knowledge, etc. “The Guild Hall, an elegent structure, designed by Mr. Carr, an eminent architect, in York,” was erected in anticipation of this festivity. The cost of candles for the illumination of the “state room and adjoining Town Hall” in the several entertainments is said to have amounted to two hundred pounds. The rooms were considered “ capable of containing near one thousand people; which number it was conjectured by many appeared therein each ball night.” 8 Mr. Moon’s pamphlet further states that “ large quantities of ale and beer, and cold provisions of till sorts, were ordered to be distributed amongst the populace each day,” and that the guests and inhabitants were much gratified by the exhibition of reciprocal acts of courtesy, and especially with the conduct of Mr. Mayor, r In addition to the old theatre in Woodcock’s-yard, a “oommodious temporary theatre was built for the purpose in Church-street, in which plays were performed by his Majesty’s comedians from the Theatre-royal, London.” s This appears an extraordinary number, when considered in relation to the then population of the town, which is supposed to have remained nearly stationary, at six thousand persons, since the time when Kuerden wrote his description, nearly a century previously. 296 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. (II. Parker, esq.,) “who was singularly studious to please, and to inspire mirth and festivity into every individual.” The pamphlet gives the names of six hundred and twenty-nine persons of the nobility and gentry who dined with the mayor during the jubilee. It likewise records that four hundred and fifty-fom’ persons subscribed one guinea each, for the privilege of attending the ladies’ assemblies, on the Tuesday and Thursday evenings during the month. Prom a notice of the festivities in the “ Liverpool Advertiser,” of Sep¬ tember 19, 1782, it would appear - that some advance had been made at the guild of that year, in the style and character of the popular enter¬ tainments. The writer thus sums up his observations :—“In a word, the plays, oratorios, masquerades, assemblies, and races, formed a diversity of amusements for every description of taste, and greatly contributed to make up a degree of refulgence such as no former period has equalled, nor is it probable that any future one will surpass. There were upwards of three hundred people at the masquerade, ou Tuesday se’night, a number of which assumed characters, which were exceedingly well supported.” A neighbouring poet celebrated this festival in tolerable verse, 1 in which the beauty and fascinations of the congregated ladies are highly extolled. The poet, however, frankly acknowledges that, “-feasting and dancing, and music, and noise, Are the soul of a Guild, and the chief of its joys.” At the guild of 1802, amongst the vehicles which perambulated the streets of the town, carrying emblematical devices or machinery with operatives actively engaged in their peculiar callings, was exhibited, for the first time, a miniature steam-engine, and other machinery, “ at full work, and performing all the various operations of the cotton factory.”" An article in the Monthly Magazine describes the festivities on this occasion, from which the following paragraphs are extracted:— “ The gentlemen’s procession commenced on Monday morning, immediately after break¬ fast; it was preceded by the Marshal, armed cap-a-pee, on horse-back, trumpeters on horse-back, &c.; then came twenty-four young, blooming, handsome women, belonging to the different cotton mills, dressed in a uniform of peculiar beauty and simplicity. Their dress consisted wholly of the manufacture of the town. The ground petticoats were of fine white calico; the headdress was a kind of blue feathered wreath, formed very ingeniously of cotton, so as to look like a garland; each girl carried in her hand the branch of an artificial cotton-tree, as the symbol of her profession. The gentlemen walked in pairs, preceded by Lord Derby, and the Hon. T. Erskine. They amounted to t The Rev. Thomas Wilson, B.D., author of the Achaeological Dictionary, and formerly master of the Free Grammar school, Clitheroe. u The cotton spinning business had begun to make some figure in the town at this period. The Monthly magazine says,—“ This very curious and singular piece of mechanism attracted very great attention.” The introduction of the cotton business, and the abandonment of the old claims of the companies to the exclusive privileges of trade, had operated so favourably upon the general prosperity of the town that the population had increased from six thousand to twelve thousand, since the pre¬ ceding guild. MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 297 about four hundred, consisting of all the principal noblemen, gentlemen, merchants, and manufacturers of this and the neighbouring counties. At the head of the manufacturers were J. Horrocks, esq., M.P., and J. Watson, esq., arm in arm, (the two principal and indeed rival manufacturers of the couuty,) carrying white wands in their hands ; upwards of one hundred workmen and mechanics followed, two and two. They paraded through all the principal streets of the town, attended by bands of music, and flags, with various emblematical devices, &c., and then proceeded to the parish church. In the course of the procession, came Nicholas Grimshaw, esq., the mayor, with his maces, the recorder, bailiffs, aldermen, common-council-men, halbert-men, and other corporation officers, town-crier, beadle, Sec., as likewise all the different companies or incorporated bodies, headed hy their wardens, with staves of office, in their state dresses, and with the usual insignia ; also one of the lodges of free-masons, in their appropriate decorations. “On Tuesday was the ladies’procession. A numerous body of gentlemen, holding white rods in their hands, walked before, and filed off, making a line on each side of the street, through which the ladies were to pass. The girls from the cotton manufactory, led the van as before; afterwards came the ladies, two and two. The Rev. Mr. Shuttleworth, rector, and Mrs. Grimshaw, the mayoress, and queen of the guild, walked first; after them came the Countess of Derby, and Lady Charlotte Hornby ; Lady Stanley, daughter of Lord Derby, and Lady Ann Lindsay ; Lady Susan Carpenter, and the Hon. Mrs. Cawthorne ; Lady Gerard, and Lady Houghton ; Lady Jerningham, and Lady Fitzgerald. Several other baronets' ladies, and the rest of the other ladies, followed, walking in pairs ; in all, near four hundred in number, consisting of the most distinguished ladies in this and the neighbouring counties. They were all superbly dressed, and adorned with a pro¬ fusion of the richest jewels. Each of them wore an elegant fashionable plume of feathers, branching from the coeffoure. This part of the spectacle (especially the first covp d’oeil, when the ladies had all got out of the town-hall into the street), comprehending such a brilliant display of beauty, elegance, and fashion, deservedly attracted universal attention and admiration, and produced one of the grandest, most uncommon, and charming sights ever beheld. So splendid an exhibition of female attractions has seldom been witnessed in this part of the country, and indeed every possible variety of taste, elegance, and art, were displayed by both sexes during the whole festival, in costume, ornaments, and decorations. Some of the dresses worn by the ladies, on this occasion, were said to be worth more than £10,000. On Monday, there was a splendid assembly at the town-hall, (the tickets at half-a-guinea each) which was crowded to an uncommon degree, and on Wednesday night the Mayoress gave a ball at the same place, for which more than 400 tickets were issued. The crowd was so great, that dancing was scarcely practicable. The new theatre at Preston, a very elegant and convenient house, was attended by crowded audi¬ ences every night, at double prices ; a great part of the pit had been laid into boxes ; not¬ withstanding which, hardly a place was to be had on most of the nights. The prodigious concourse of visitors, especially those of the higher ranks, was such as to excite the astonishment of all the townsmen.—More than 20J gentlemen’s carriages were daily parad¬ ing the streets of Preston. The races begun on Wednesday, and the concourse of people on Fulwood Moor was greater than ever before remembered.” The guild of 1822, found a faithful historian in Mr. Isaac Wilcoekson, from whoso “Authentic Records” the following particulars are gathered;— In ordinary routine, the senior alderman generally succeeded the retiring chief magistrate; but on this occasion the precedent was set aside, and Nicholas Grimshaw, esq., was elected Guild Mayor, for the second time. William Clayton, esq., was appointed the “ Town’s Bailiff,” and Edmund Grimshaw, esq., the mayor’s bailiff, by the nomination of his father. In the April previous to the guild, two of Mr. Grimshaw’s sons were unfor¬ tunately drowned in the river, by the upsetting of a pleasure boat. This bereavement prevented Mrs. Grimshaw from taking part in the festivities, as Lady Mayoress. The duties of the position were, however, sustained with becoming dignity by her daughter, the lady of Richard Atkinson, esq., of Stodday Lodge, near Lancaster. The Town and Guild Halls were re-decorated, and a suite of four 298 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. temporary rooms, tastefully fitted up, erected upon the spot now occupied by the Corn Exchange. The halls and assemblies, and the Lady Mayoress’ public breakfast, were held in the latter, the mayor retaining the Guild¬ hall rooms for his dining parties, etc. “For six months previous, every joiner, painter, and decorator, was in constant employment, and when the Guild was opened there was scarcely a dwelling in the town, from the mansion of the mayor, to the hovel of the cotter, that did not shew itself off in a holiday garb.” The processions passed off with great eclat, especially that of the ladies, on the second day, Tuesday, Sep. 3rd. “ Every eye,” says Mr. Wilcockson, “ was instantly turned towards the spot from which the procession was to approach, in order to gain the earliest glance of the delightful spectacle. The sun shone resplcndently; the air cooled by the rain which had fallen in the morning, felt most refreshing. The procession was led by Mrs. Atkinson, supported, as before, by the mayor and the mayor’s chaplain. The countess of Wilton, and the Hon. Mr. Stanley, followed, and these were succeeded by a train of beauty and elegance which could not he equalled out of the fair circle of ‘ Lancashire witches’—'Twas a light that ne’er will shine again, until twenty revolving years shall bring the season of another Guild.” About one hundred and sixty ladies appeared, in full hall-room costume, in this procession, which included the countess of Derby, the daughter of Lord Stanley, Lady Hoghton, and many mem¬ bers of some of the most distinguished families in the coimty. The exhibition of cotton machinery, in full work, was again one of the chief features in the trades’ procession. The commercial companies and fraternities, numbered about as follows:—Tanners and curriers, 60 ; cotton trade, 800; cordwainers, 40; carpenters, 120; butchers, 70; vintners, 90; tailors, 50; T smiths, 100; odd-fellows, 250; plasterers, 100; gardeners, 60; printers and bookbinders, 40 ; free masons, 450. It was computed that 50,000 persons joined or -witnessed the procession on the first day, which number was increased on the following morning by about ten thousand new arrivals. w v The journeymen tailors took umbrage at the place assigned to them in the procession, which was the seventh in the list of thirteen. The}* refused to walk, alleging that their profession boasted the highest antiquity, and was consequently entitled to the first place, “ which,’* said their written protest, “ has always been assigned to them from the creation of the world to the present time (the last guild excepted), and they are resolved never to be disgraced by tamely accepting any other!” Their employers, however, were not so squeamish. They cheerfully accepted the place assigned them by the committee. w The population of Preston had increased to about twenty-four thousand souls; about double the number inhabiting the town at the guild of 1802. This is sufficient to show that the Preston guild festivities enjoyed more than a local reputation. From the list of distinguished visitors, indeed, it would appear that the gentry from almost every part of the kingdom contributed to the splendour and eclat of this ancient municipal jubilee. MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCIIANT, ETC. 299 The entertainments continued for a fortnight, and comprised dress and fancy costume halls, a masquerade, oratorios, concerts, races, banquets, and various other amusements, including the ascent of Mr. Livingstone, in his large balloon. The lady mayoress’s public breakfast was attended by about seven hundred persons. The masquerade concluded the festival, which passed off with the "greatest order, harmony, and good feeling;” the civil authorities, notwithstanding the immense congregation of people, being fully equivalent to the preservation of the public peace. This was the last celebration of the Guild Merchant under the old regime. The Corporation Reform Bill, passed in 1835, placed Preston, as well as other “chartered boroughs,” under its provisions. The exclusive privileges of the “free burgesses” are now things of the past; but the memory of the great jubilee has not yet departed. It will doubtless con¬ tinue to be celebrated, as a period of festivity, for a long time yet to come, though judiciously contracted in point of duration. Such was the case in 1842, during the mayoralty of Samuel Horrocks, esq., when the proceedings occupied seven days. The festivities of the previous guilds extended over a fortnight; and the guild books continued open for the registration of freemen during twenty-eight days. Previously to September, 1842, considerable difference of opinion was expressed relative to the propriety of celebrating the guild in the future, as the alteration in the municipal law rendered the legal portion of the ceremony unnecessary. The reformed council, notwithstanding, resolved that the guild books should be opened as usual, and the procession and festivities conducted with all the splendour of their predecessors. Pre¬ parations were accordingly made upon the most extensive scale. The suite of rooms at the Guild Hall were tastefully painted and decorated. The area of the Corn Exchange was covered over, and temporarily converted into a magnificent ball-room, one hundred and twenty-six feet in length, by about sixty-tliree feet in mean breadth. The roof in the centre was thirty-one feet six inches in height, and around the sides, about nine feet. The large intermediate space was twenty-one feet high. This peculiarity gave the saloon something of the character of a cathedral nave, the pillars supporting the roof being festooned, so as to imitate, to some extent, architectural form and embellishment. The general decorations were very gorgeous; the lights in the “clerestory” were formed of coloured transparencies, resembling stained glass, which much enhanced the effect in the day time. The entire floor was covered with a deep crimson drugget. The present large assembly room and the galleries were tastefully decorated, and converted into promenades and refreshment rooms. 300 PEESTOX AND ITS ENVIRONS. On Saturday, the 27th of August, the mayor and corporation met at the Guild Hall, aud, after chinking the health of the queen, proceeded to the obelisk in the Market-place, and made proclamation of the guild in the usual form. On then- return, the “silver punch bowl” and the “loving cup” 1 were replenished, and the members of the council and their friends commenced the festive enjoyments. On Monday, the guild court was opened at the Town Hall, and after¬ wards adjourned to the Exchange. The usual ceremonies being gone through, a Latin oration was spoken by Master Humber, a pupil at the grammar school, with such effect as to call forth an eulogium from the recorder, T. 15. Addison, esq., who responded, and from the mayor, who, with his own hands, decorated Master Humber with a silver medal of the guild. Cricket matches, boat races on the Ribble, wrestling matches, formed the staple amusements during the day. In the evening, a magnificent display of fireworks was given in the Market-place, by Mr. Bywater, of Sheffield. On Tuesday, the grand guild procession took place, when members of the following trades, accompanied by flags, banners, hands of music, and vehicles, containing craftsmen actively employed in their several occu¬ pations, attended the mayor and corporation to church, and afterwards paraded the principal streets of the town, the corporate body joining the procession during a portion of the perambulation. Joiners, plasterers, plumbers, glaziers, and painters, smiths, coachmakers, letterpress printers and engravers, glass cutters, butchers, and members of the various lodges of Freemasons likewise joined the procession. A bazaar, for the benefit of the Abbey Church of St. Bernard, Cham- wood Forest, Leicestershire, was opened in the school-room of the Sisters of Charity, near St. Ignatius Church, and remained open during the week. The bazaar was patronised by the principal Roman catholic families in the town and neighbourhood. Amongst the ladies, the Princess Doria Pamphili, and the countess of Shrewsbury, presided at stalls. The earl of Shrews¬ bury, the Prince Doria Pamphili, and other illustrious members of the family, were present at the opening. They were prevented, however, from honouring the remaining portion of the guild festivities with their presence, in consequence of a previous engagement, which required their attendance at the earl’s beautiful seat, Alton Towers, Staffordshire, on the following morning, to receive, as their guest, his royal highness the duke of Sussex. x The silver bowl was presented to the corporation by the earl of Derby, on the 24th of August, 1742. It will contain nearly two gallons. The loving cup is a beautiful silver tankard, of the capacity of about two quarts. MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 301 A grand miscellaneous concert was given in the theatre, in the evening. A second day’s “Westmoreland and Cumberland Wrestling” was likewise provided, at which the “Champion’s Guild Belt” was carried off by Mr. George Donaldson, of Patterdale. Ou Wednesday morning, the oratorio of the Messiah was performed at the parish church. A grand procession of upwards of one hundred ladies, in morning concert dress, accompanied the lady mayoress. The members of several friendly or benefit societies, with their emblems, banners, and regalia, joined the procession to the church, and afterwards perambulated the streets of the town. At the conclusion of the oratorio, the members of the twenty-four lodges, forming the Preston district of the Manchester Unity of Oddfellows, formed in two lines, extending from the church to the Town Hall, between which the ladies in procession returned. Nearly four thousand members of friendly societies took part in the day’s pro¬ ceedings. It was generally remarked that the reputation of the ladies of - Preston, for personal attractions, had in no respect degenerated. A grand full dress ball, in the guild saloon at the Corn Exchange, which was attended by upwards of five hundred persons, furnished amusement for the upper classes in the evening. On Thursday morning, the performance of Hossini’s celebrated “Stabat Mater” took place, at St. Wilfred’s catholic chapel, and the lady mayoress gave her public breakfast in the grand guild saloon, at the Corn Exchange. The children belonging to the schools of the established church, to the number of about two thousand five hundred, marched in procession to the parish church, and were treated, in conjunction with about two thousand others, which the church would not accommodate, with suitable refresh¬ ments. The festivities were varied by horse-racing upon the “ Holme,” and rowing matches upon the river. In the evening, a grand concert, principally of Italian music, was given in the theatre, and a ball took place in the school room attached to St. Augustine’s catholic church. On the Eriday, the scholars belonging to the various religious denomi¬ nations walked in procession. Those appertaining to the establishment were treated with an excursion to Fleetwood; those belonging to the B om an catholic body, to the performances of Mr. Pablo Eanque’s equestrian troupe; and others to suitable refreshments in then’ respective school-rooms. The weavers likewise, walked in procession, accompanied by a vehicle, containing one of the trade, with a boy assistant, in the act of weaving fancy cloth. The afternoon was principally devoted to the races. The festivities were brought to a close in the evening by a grand costume hall in the guild saloon. Nearly a thousand persons were present, the chief portion 302 PRESTOS AND ITS ENVIRONS. of whom appeared in elegant and costly fancy dresses. This gathering may, unquestionably, lay claim to the distinction of being the most bril¬ liant and gorgeous spectacle ever presented to the inhabitants of Preston. Amongst the distinguished visitors at the guild were, his highness the duke of Brunswick, the Baron Audlaw, equerry and chamberlain to the duke of Brunswick; the Prince and Princess Doria Pamphili, the earl and countess of Shrewsbury, the earl of Traquair, the Viscount and Viscountess Castlcmainc, the honourable Colin Lindsay, the honourable Miss Handcock, the honourable H. Cholmondeley, Sir It. Brooke, bart., Miss Brooke, Major- General Sir Thomas Whitehead, bart., the Misses Whitehead, the Chevalier Datti, the honourable H. Pctre, Sir Thomas de Trafford, Sir Thomas H. Hcsketh, bart., and the principal gentry of the town and neighbourhood. The guild of 1842 passed off, on the whole, to the entire satisfaction both of the inhabitants and their visitors. The town was filled with company, notwithstanding the greatly increased accommodation since the holding of the previous guild festival. The gross receipts of the committee of manage¬ ment amounted to £2,500. After the payment of all demands, a surplus of about £200. remained, which was handed over to the public charities. y At the period ^immediately previous to the passing of the municipal corporation act, Preston contained about three hundred resident, and three thousand non-resident freemen. 2 These were respectively termed in-bur¬ gesses and foreign burgesses. Those who were enrolled at a guild merchant were styled guild burgesses; those entered on other occasions were called burgesses by court roll. Freedom was obtained by grant of the corporation and by birth, but it is the general opinion that in the earlier period of the municipal government of the town “ almost every respectable housekeeper was a burgess.” At the time of the passing of the municipal reform act, the following- gentlemen formed the corporate body:— “ Mayor, Thomas Trougliton, Esq. Recorder, T. B. Addison, Esq. Town-Clerk, Richard Palmer, Esq. Steward and Treasurer, Mr. Philip Park. Aldermen—Nicholas Grimshaw, John Troughton, Thomas Miller, James Mounsey, James Dixon, John Addison, and John Woodburn, Esqrs. “ Common council, or capital burgesses.—Messrs. R. Palmer, R. Friend, J. Taylor, J. Pedder, T. Moor, J. Robinson, J. Palev, C. Buck, T. Petty, W. Taylor, W. O. Pilkingtou, S. Horrocks, junr., T. German, W. Clayton, E. Grimshaw, J. Paley, junr., Greenhow Crane, Esqrs. “ Town’s Bailiff, George Noble, Esq. Mayor’s do., Thomas Howard, Esq, Town’s Sero-eaut, Thomas Walton; Sergeant at Mace, H. Bowerbank; Market-looker, Thomas Green; Mace-bearer, George Longworth; Town-cryer, James Curie; Beadle and Hall- keeper, William Topping.” The first election of councillors under the new act took place on the 26th of December; and of the aldermen, on the 31st of December, 1835. The y For further details of the guild of 1842, see pamphlet published by W. Pollard, z Municipal cor. rep. co. Lan. p. 1687. MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 303 mayor was elected on the first of January, in the following year. The following is a list of the gentlemen comprising the first reformed council:— “ Thomas Miller, Esq., mayor. Aldermen —Messrs. James Dixon, Charles Swainson, George Gradwell, Peter Hay dock, Thomas German, John Horrocks, John Paley, Thomas Monk, John Lawe, William Taylor, John Noble, Thomas Miller. “Councillors.—St. John’s Ward.—Messrs. Joseph Walker, Thomas Munday, George Jacson, Joseph Livesey, J. Fallowfield, Edward Lcece. “Trinity Ward.—Messrs. Francis Sleddon, William Garstang, William Holmes, 1*. Walker, John Knowles, R. Segar. “Fislnvick Ward.—Messrs. John Swainson, Thomas Barker, John Horn, S. Horrocks, jun., William Shaw, S. Horrocks, senr. “Christ Church Ward.—Messrs. John Smith, Richard Pilkington, Thomas Leach, Robert W. Hopkins, Thomas Clayton, Robert Brown. “ St. George’s Ward.—Messrs. John Paley, senr., Richard Arkwright, William Hum¬ ber, J. Bulman, Richard Threlfall, John Park. “ St. Peter’s Ward.—Messrs. Thomas Swindlelimst, Robert Gardner, Thomas Carter, Joseph Mitchell, Joseph Pomfret, James Park. “ Recorder.—Thomas Batty Addison, Esq. Town Clerk and Coroner.—Richard Palmer, Esq. Steward —Mr. Philip Park.” The limited space which can be devoted to the proceedings of the corporate body, in a work of this character, necessitates allusion but to a few of the more important transactions. For further particulars and details the reader is referred to the published minutes of proceedings. Early after the inauguration of the reformed council, resolutions were passed for the purpose of disposing of the stock of wine in the corporation cellars, the superflous furniture, etc., and for ascertaining the validity of the claim of the old freemen to the exclusive right of pasturage for their cattle on the moor. a It was eventually decided that the ownership of the laud in question was vested in the mayor, aldermen, and burgesses, in their corporate capacity ; and that the freemen had no exclusive right to the pasturage. The report in conclusion says :— “ The 92nd section of the act, by the authority of which this council exists, directs any surplus of the borough fund to be applied for the public benefit of the inhabitants and improvement of the borough. “ The disposing of this surplus to a favoured few cannot be complying with this direction. “ Every inhabitant, free or otherwise, has a right to the benefit of this clause, and your committee think that the long enjoyment by the freemen of their exclusive and originally usurped privileges, ought to reconcile them to the tardy justice now partially done to tho public.” The “marsh” land not having been “ enclosed ” by the preceding cor¬ poration, remains as a free pasturage for tho cattle of freemen only. Like their brctlu-cn of the old parliamentary franchise, these exclusives are fast disappearing, the municipal reform act only recognising for the future the rights or privileges of then existing freemen. No new burgesses of this class can be added either by birth or grant. The only other privilege at present enjoyed by the freemen is exemption from toll. a The wine realised £226.3s. 74d. 304 PEESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. In 1816, the claim of the freemen to the pasturage on the moor had been decided “ not to be well founded,” in the case of Hodgkinson v. Clowes, at the Lancaster Lent Assizes. Noth withstanding this, the exclusives were dissatisfied, and in order to try their right, a cow placed upon the moor, was impounded by the municipal authorities. The decision was again adverse to the freemen’s claim. A resolution of the corporation on the 1st of January, 1841, authorises the town-clcrk, (in consequence of the “ proceedings in the action by the freemen to try the right of pasturage on the moor having terminated),” “ to discharge John Hodgkinson, the plaintiff, now in goal for the costs of such action, from further custody.” The reformed corporation have preserved the regalia of their predecessors. These articles are rather numerous and possess some historical interest. In addition to the halberds carried before the chief magistrate, and whose probable origin has been previously discussed, the public processions of the municipal authorities are graced by the presence of one large gold (or silver gilt), and two smaller silver maces. The gold mace was presented to the corporation by the duke of Hamilton, in the reign of Queen Anne. It is ornamented by the royal af ms, the borough arms, and the heraldic emblazon¬ ments of the donor, together with the letters A. It., and the rose and thistle, each surmounted by the royal crown. The following inscription is engraved upon the handle :— “The Gift of the High and Mighty Prince, James, Duke of Hamilton, Marquess of Clydsdale, Earl of Aran, Lanerk, and Cambridge, Lord Avon, Polemont, Machanshire and Innerdale, and Knight of the most antient and most noble Order of the Thistle, &e., &c., To the Towne of Preston, in Lancashire, in the year 1703, in Token of his Friendship to that Corporation, and of their civilities to him and Elizabeth Gerard, Dutches of Hamilton, his consort. Testified on several occasions during their abode in that Place, and particularly upon the birth of their son James, Marquess of Clydsdale, who was born at Preston, the 3rd day of January, 1701 [2].” b The two silver maces carry no inscription. They are simply ornamented b lie was the fourth duke of the title. His arms, together with those of the earl of Derby, ornament the west end of the Bull Inn assembly room. The dukes of Hamilton were amongst the most distinguished of the occasional residents of the town, ere the aristocratic element yielded before the rapid progress of commercial enterprise. The nobleman, whose costly gift forms the chief feature of the municipal insignia, was slain in a duel, through the treachery of General Macartney, the second of his antagonist and challenger, Lord Mohun, who was himself killed. Macartney although acquitted of the capital offence, was found guilty of manslaughter. Elizabeth Gerard was only daughter and heiress of Digby, Lord Gerard, from whom the dukes of Hamilton inherited the whole of their Lancashire property. Agnes Strickland says, in her life of Mary Beatrice of Modena, wife of James II. and mother to the Chevalier de St. George : “ The duke of Hamilton was at that time the main pillar of her son’s cause in Scotland; he was in correspondence with herself; had just been appointed ambassador to the court of France, secretly empowered, it has generally been supposed, by Queen Anne to make arrangements with the court of St. Germains for the adoption of the exiled prince as her successor, on condition of his remaining quiet during her life, little douht existing of the duke being able, by his great interest in parliament, to obtain the repeal of the act of settlement for the royal succession.” —Lives of Queens of England, vol. 10, p. 128. MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 305 by the royal crown of the reign of George II., the letters G. It., and the rose, thistle, and fleur-de-lis. The wand of office carried by the mayor is silver headed, and bears the following inscription:—“Ex Dono Edwardi Rigby arm.” (The gift of Edward Rigby, Esq.) Another silver headed wand, apparently more ancient, and probably borne by the mayor before the date of Mr. Rigby’s gift, is inscribed “Thomas Sompner gen. Maior of Preston, 1644, Henry Wcrden and Richard Feilden Bailiffs.” A representation of the borough arms accompanies this inscription. Edward, eleventh earl of Derby, great-grandfather of the present peer, was a native of Preston. He served the office of mayor of the borough, and was an alderman at the time of his accession to the chief honours of the family. Soon after his elevation to the peerage, he presented to the corporation a magnificent silver punchbowl, as a mark of his esteem. The heraldic bearings of the noble donor and the Preston arms arc engraved upon it, together with the following inscription: “ Preston in Amounder- ness, A.D. 1742. The Gift of the Right Hon We Edward, Earl of Derby, 24th August, 1724.” The crest of the Stanley family ornaments the silver ladle. A large and elegantly chased gold, or silver gilt, cup, bears the follow¬ ing inscription:—“Donum gratulatorium Henrici Banester de London armigeri collatum in usu propriu Maioris de Preston in Andemcs ac fra- trum eius pro tempore existentium in perpetuum. Anno Domini 1615.” “A congratulatory gift of Henry Banester, of London, Esq., bestowed for the particular use of the mayor of Preston, in Andernes [Amounderness], and his brethren for the time being for ever. In the year of our Lord, 1615.” The arms of the donor and of the borough are likewise engraved upon it. The “ loving cup,” or “ Queen Anne’s cup,” as it is sometimes desig¬ nated, is of richly cut glass, mounted upon a gold stand. It bears the arms of theFleetwoods and of the borough, together with thcfollowing inscription:— “ Prosperity to the Queen, the Church of England, and the corporation of Preston.” It is doubtless the gift of one of the Eleetwoods, of Pcnwortham; although no inscription testifies to the fact. A silver goblet bears the following rude latin inscription : “Ex dono Radi Longworth, Gent., Rico Hynde, Gent., Maiori Burg sive ville de Preston et successoribus suis in perpetuum. A.D. 1671.” “ The gift of Radus Longworth, Gentleman, to Richard Hynde, the Mayor, and the burgesses of the town of Preston, and their successors for ever.” A silver claret jug, resembling a coffee pot, is, “The gift of Richard Atherton, of Atherton, Esq., to the corporation of Preston, 1722.” It 306 PRESTON ANT) ITS ENVIRONS. bears the arms of the Athertons, impaled with those of the Faringtons, of "Worden. 11 A gilt oar, emblematical of the port, and a handsome state sword, were presented by Mr. John Addison, during his second mayoralty, in 1845. The corporation regalia likewise includes two massive silver snutf boxes, presented by Mr. Palmer, the town clerk, and Mr. Green, the borough treasurer, in 1814. The corporation of Preston still possesses the matrices of some of the old borough seals. The oldest bears the head of a king, supposed to be Edward III. Beneath the bust a lion couchant is represented, and on each side of the portrait a crescent, bearing, in heraldic nomenclature, an etoile or star. The inscription is as follows :— “S’: EDW: REG': ANXEL': AD: RECOGN': DEBITOR' There is likewise a portion of what appears to have been a duplicate of this seal, which bears the inscription, “Ex dono, 1663.” These seals, however, are believed to have belonged to some of the guild companies, and not to the corporate body. The old corporation seal bears a lamb passant, on a shield encircled by a wreath, and is without inscrip¬ tion or date. The seal at present in use exhibits a lamb couchant, with the letters P.P. (Princeps paeis), and the following inscription:— “SIGILLYM- COMYXE- VILLA- DE- PRESTOV.” The moor had been enclosed by the old corporation, and the centre portion reserved for a public park. The new body not only proceeded with this work, but took steps for the securing of land on Avenham brows for the extension of the promenade, and the procuring of a survey of the estuary of the Bibble, with a view to improvements in the navigation. Application was likewise made to the “ Lords Commissioners of His Majesty’s Treasury,” for power to sell a portion of the corporate estate, in order to furnish funds for the carrying out these and other public improvements. In Eeb., 1836, Mr. Philip Park, treasurer, presented an elaborate statement relative to the corporate property, in which he showed that the annual income arising therefrom might fairly be set down at upwards of £3,000. The following is a summary of the annual value of the three distinct classes of property into which he divided the corporate estate:— £. s. d. “ Rents arising from Lands and Buildings exclusive of the Exchange, in Lune-street, but including the Fishery in the River Ribble. Receipts at the Exchange, for the year ending Nov. 12, 1835 . Rental of Tolls and Stallage, according to the letting of the current year. a Richard Atherton married Elizabeth, daughter of William Farington, Esq., high sheriff of tha county in 1713. The present Lord Lilford is descended from this union. ^ 2,283 11 4 £ 492 10 3 | 471 0 0 MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 307 The estate of the “ old corporation” was, however, indebted to the amount of £6,052. In June, 1837, it was resolved “that the present and all future mayors of the borough have an allowance of £150., from the corporation funds, by way of salary.” During 1836 and 1837, valuable surveys of and reports on the navigation of the Eibble, by R. StephensoD and Son, and Captain Belcher, 1 were procured by the corporation. At a special meeting, held in Dec., 1837, it was resolved that two hundred and fourteen shares should be taken by the municipal body in the company formed to cany out the suggested improvements, etc. The corporation afterwards considerably increased their number of shares in this undertaking. In July, 1837, the municipal authorities presented an address of con¬ dolence to her present Majesty, on the death of her uncle, William IV., and of congratulation on her accession to the throne. In 1837 and 1838, steps were taken with the view to the erection of a convenient covered market. A committee was appointed to procure plans, estimates, etc. In 1839, the corporation memorialised the Postmaster-General respect¬ ing the situation of the post-office in Church-street, which they proposed to remove to Eishergate, “ because,” says the memorial, “ the persons to whom two-thirds of the letters sent through the post-office to Preston reside in Eishergate.” This is principally caused by the law offices being chiefly situated in that neighbour-hood. They likewise prayed for an extension of the limit to free delivery of letters, and an earlier despatch of mails. The corporation, in 1840, presented loyal addresses to the Queen and Prince Albert, on the occasion of the royal nuptials. A petition from the council was presented against, and other steps taken to oppose, so much of a “ BiR to amend the Act for the Establishment of County and District Constables,” “as proposed to compel Borough Towns to appoint and maintain the same number of Constables in proportion to the population of the rest of the County, and to adopt the rules in force for the government, pay, clothing, accoutrements, necessaries, and qualifications of County and District Constables, without any discretion being vested in the Watch Committees.” In Dec., 1840, a loyal address was presented to the queen, congratu¬ lating Her Majesty on the birth of the Princess Royal. a Captain Belcher was conducting the survey of the estuary and the coast for the lords of the Admiralty. He received a special vote of thanks for his valuable assistance to the surveyor appointed by the corporation. 308 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. In 1841, the corporation appeared seriously disposed to erect a covered market. Plans were ordered, and, at several meetings, their details discussed. Three distinct sites were proposed; one to the east of the present Market¬ place, including a portion of the now open square; another to the west, between Friargate, Fishergate, and Lune street; and a third in the “ Orchard.” In 1841, an address of congratulation was presented by the mayor and corporation to the Queen and Prince Albert, on the occasion of the birth of the Prince of W ales. Similar expressions of loyalty were tendered on each succeeding addition to the royal family, and others, of “deep concern” on the occasions when traitorous attempts were made upon her Majesty’s life. After much discussion, the proposition respecting the erection of a covered market was rejected in Feb., 1842, by twenty-four votes to nine, in “ consideration of the state of the corporation finances.” The absorption of the municipal revenue by the Eibble navigation improvements, led to this decision. The lords of the treasury, this year, granted permission to borrow the sum of £12,000., on security of the corporate property, “ the same to be applied in discharging the debt incurred by the corporation on account of the improvement of the navigation of the river Eibble, in meet¬ ing present and future payments, and in carrying out further projected improvements.” This year the celebration of the guild entailing additional expense upon the mayor, his salary was temporarily raised to £500., “being an addition of £350. to the mayor’s usual allowance.” The peace of the town was disturbed by serious notings in Augusts In 1843, the corporation and other inhabitants, obtained for Preston its recognition as an independent port of the sixth class, with “ privileges as extensive as those granted to the port of Lancaster.” Fleetwood, then a “ supernumerary port,” was made a “ creek under Preston.” The memorial prayed for the “restoration of Preston to its former rank as an independent port.” Steps were likewise taken for the erection of bonded warehouses and a custom house. The stalls erected in Church street and Friargate, on market days, were ordered to be removed to the Shambles and Molyneux square. In 1844, the corporation resolved to purchase the reversionary interest in six acres of land, in the occupation of Mr. Charles Jackson, “for the purpose of preserving for ever uninjured the public walk at Avenham, and of extending it and forming other walks and public gardens, when the existing interests shall expire, or so soon as a satisfactory agreement can be made with the parties having present interests” therein. The corporation memorialised the postmaster general, “ praying for the a See Chap. 8. Trade and Commerce. MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 309 establishment of a mail in the middle of the day, between the towns of Preston, Liverpool, and Manchester; for the removal of the post office to a more convenient situation with better accommodation, and for the estab¬ lishment of receiving houses for letters.” The post-office has since been removed to Lancaster-road. In 1845, the corporation ordered the purchase of other land in the neighbourhood of Avenham-walk, the widening of the south end of the original promenade, and the formation of the lower terraces. In the fol¬ lowing year a “ committee of taste ” was appointed to conduct these exten¬ sions, with power to expend the sum of £500. on the same. Other sums were afterwards voted for this object, and the improvement of the Moor park. Application was likewise made to the lords of the treasury for £1078., from the funds granted by parliament for such purposes. The commissioners of woods and forests, however, only recommended the sum of £300., which amount the lords of the treasury eventually granted. Several additions and improvements at the New Quay were also effected this year. In 1846, and the following year, the question of public baths and wash houses began to be agitated in the council, and the condition of the grammai school and Shepherd’s library, with a view to the erection of suitable edifices for their respective objects. On the 21st of September, 1847, her Majesty the Queen, Prince Albert, and the royal children, landed at Pleetwood, en route from Scotland to London. Great rejoicing took place. The mayor and corporation voted “ a dutiful and loyal address, on the occasion of her visiting her county palatine, disembarking within the limits of our port, and honouring our borough with her presence.” 1 The address was presented by the mayor, recorder, and some of the corporation, through Lord Palmerston, at Fleetwood. The Preston station was crowded by parties anxious to catch a glimpse of the royal party, but owing to other arrangements, the train did not stay at Preston. The mayor and corporation were at the station, and shared in the general disappointment. The municipal authorities, in 1848, resolved, that the market committee be authorised to obtain all surveys, plans, and valuations, and to take all proceedings which may be necessary to obtain an act of parliament “ to erect a covered market between Lune street and the Market place, and between Fishergate and Friargate, in the said borough ; and for power to borrow a sum not exceeding £40,000. upon the security of such market, and the tolls, stallage, etc., to be received therein.” After some agitation, a Fleetwood has since been made an independent port. 310 PEE ST ON AND ITS ENVTEONS. however, this scheme was, like its predecessor, abandoned; the corporation resources being at the time, in the opinion of the majority of the council, sufficiently taxed by the improvements in progress at Avenham walk, and the prospective erection of baths and wash-houses. This year was one of great political excitement, serious disturbances being threatened by the more violent of the chartist agitators. In May, the municipal authorities addressed her majesty in terms of congratulation, “ on the peaceable issue of the late political agitation,” and of assurance of the “unabated loyalty of the council and of the inhabitants of the borough of Preston.” In November, 1848, the sanatary committee submitted a report to the council on the general health of the town, from which it appeared that the average mortality, for the preceding seven years, was at the rate of twenty eight deaths to one thousand of the population. The public health act, of 1848, gave power to the general board to direct a superintendent inspector to visit and inquire into the general sanatary condition of any city, town, or borough, where the proportion of deaths to the population had exceeded twenty three to one thousand. The committee, therefore, recommended, and the council passed, a resolution, requesting the general board of health “ to send down an inspector, pursuant to Lord Morpeth’s Public Health Act.” At the end of the year 1849, some steps were taken to provide a public cemetery for the town, but the project eventually fell to the ground. The council in 1850, entered into contracts for the erection of baths and wash houses, and introduced the Public Health Act. The members of the corporation form the local board. In 1851, another attempt was made to proceed with the proposal to erect a covered market between the Market place and Lune street, which ended in —“ doing nothing.” Subsequently to the Queen’s landing at Fleetwood, in 1847, her Majesty passed through Preston on two different occasions, without staying for refreshment, or for the reception of any address. a In October, 1852, the Queen determined to stay at Preston, on her route from Balmoral to the metropolis. Extensive preparations were made to accord to her Majesty a suitable reception. The station was gaily decorated with flags, mottoes, etc. The first class refreshment room, which was set apart a On the 30th September, 1848, the royal train did stay a few minutes; when, says the Preston Chronicle, “ from the defective arrangements of the railway authorities, the crowd pressed incon¬ veniently upon the carriages,” and created some slight annoyance to the royal party. The queen passed through Preston on the 8th of October, 1851, eu route from Lancaster to Liverpool and Manchester. MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 311 for the royal party, was elegantly decorated; several gentlemen of the town and neighbourhood contributing from their collections many first class works of art for this purpose. Other rooms were likewise prepared for the Queen’s suite and servants. The principal of the ladies and gentry, as well as a large concourse of the inhabitants of the town and neighbourhood, attended to gratify themselves, and to do honour to her Majesty and her family. The mayor, Thomas Monk, Esq., presented, on the part of the municipal authorities, a suitable address, and the bishop of Manchester performed a similar office for the clergy. Her Majesty’s reception was of the heartiest character, and afforded evident gratification to the royal party, although the time of their sojourn did not much exceed thirty-five minutes. On the death of Mr. Palmer, in 1852, Mr. Robert Ascroft, solicitor, was appointed town clerk. In 1853, resolutions were passed with the view to the demolition and the re-erection of the corporate property between Fishergate and the Market¬ place, Cheapside and the Old Shambles. On her return from Balmoral in October, this year, the Queen again honoured Preston with a brief visit. She stayed about fifteen minutes for refreshment, and was presented with an address by the mayor, on behalf of the municipal authorities. The station and waiting rooms were decorated appropriately, and an enthusiastic welcome greeted the royal party. It may, perhaps, be difficult to decide at what particular point overt exhibitions of loyalty degenerate into troublesome routine; but, if all the towns through which her Majesty passes, on her way to her Scottish retreat, were to enter¬ tain her with attention similar to that bestowed upon her by the municipal authorities and sight seeing inhabitants of Preston, the “ progress ” of the popular Queen would be speedily converted into something very different to the notion of pleasant travelling cherished by ordinary people. The mere fact that her Majesty requires refreshment, on her way from London to Balmoral, demands some little stretch of the imagination to invest it with the character of either a state or a private visit to the ancient and loyal borough. The corporation having determined upon the erection of new Town-hall buildings, offered prizes for suitable designs. A large number of tasteful and elegant architectural drawings were exhibited at the Institution, Avenham, and the public began to anticipate that a truly splendid edifice would shortly adorn the centre of the town. The project included the entire re-construction of the block of buildings between Cheapside and the Old Shambles. The lower story was devoted to shops, the upper and interior portions to a Town-hall, Exchange, and other public offices. The first prize, of one hundred guineas, was awarded to Mr. Hill, of Leeds, and 312 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. the second, fifty guineas, to Mr. Gingill, of Bristol. The contem¬ plation of the large expense about to be incurred, had, however, somewhat cooled the enthusiasm of some of the council, for at the meeting ordering the payment of the prizes, it was resolved,— “ That the building committee be re-appointed, and that they be directed to inquire into the expediency of proceeding with or postponing the erection of the new Town- hall buildings; and also of the removal or re-letting the present buildings, or some part thereof, and report their proceedings to a special meeting of the council.” The committee duly reported, a and the council passed a resolution, postponing “for the present” the erection of the buildings, the “ state of the money market and the town” being assigned as the reason for such postponement. Mr. Philip Park, b presented a report and a plan for rendering the present property to some extent available, and materially reducing the cost. A somewhat similar plan, by Mr. Hill, was approved by the council on the 1st Jan., 1855, for the “re-erection of the Town-hall buildings upon the site of the old buildings, at a cost not exceeding £9,500, leaving the (present) Council-room and Town-hall standing. 0 The committee were empowered to enter into the necessary contracts. In May, the demolition of the old Elizabethan structure in the Market-place commenced, and the site was soon cleared; but all further progress was arrested by the follow¬ ing resolution, passed on the 5th of June :—“ That inasmuch as the cost of the new Town-hall buildings will so far exceed the estimate stated by the architect, it is not expedient to proceed with their erection.” From a report presented by Mr. Philip Paik, it appears that the annual value of the coi'porate property, in 1855, was estimated at £4,398 15s. 6d., including the Eibble navigation and railway shares. The public feeling was much excited by the stirring events of the short but severe and costly war with Russia. The news of the several victories were welcomed with great public rejoicing. On the day set apart for the celebration of the roturn of peace, however, the demonstration, though highly gratifying in itself, did not present that universality of feeling which was to be desired. The principal mill-owners refused to close their establishments. Notwithstanding, a very large and respectable pro¬ cession of the inhabitants accompanied the mayor and council to the Marsh, where the troops stationed at the barracks, assisted by the militia, fired feux de joie, and performed several military evolutions. An immense crowd of people assembled to witness the proceedings. The town was gaily decorated with flags, banners, etc., and the strains of several bands of music added further zest to the proceedings. In the evening, a February 27th. b August 24th. C The estimated cost, according to Mr. Hill’s previous plans, was £30,000. MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 313 several of the principal tradesmen exhibited appropriate transparent pictures, and otherwise illuminated their places of business. The corpora¬ tion likewise secured the services of Mr. Bywater, of Sheffield, who exhibited a large selection of fire-works, in the Avenham-park. Thousands witnessed the spectacle ; the sloping hanks below liibblesdale-place being literally crowded with human beings. In Feb., 1857, the mayor, Lawrence Spencer, esq., laid the first stone of an edifice to be erected in Lancaster-road, for the joint accom¬ modation of the police authorities and the magisterial bench. In 1815, an act of parliament was obtained, to “light, watch, pave, cleanse, and improve the streets, highways, and places within the borough of Preston, * * and to provide fire-engines and firemen for the pro¬ tection of the said borough.” The town had not previously been without some organization for the protection of property from the ravages of fire. A resolution appears in the corporation book of proceedings as early as 1724, from which it appears the mayor intimated that he had received a letter from “ y* Hon bIe Daniel Pulteney, Esq r one of y e Representatives in Parliam 4 for the Burrough, signifying the said Mr. Pulteney’s incencons of making a p.sent to y e Town of an engine for y e extinguishing of fire, of late invencon & which has been tried with success.” The corporation resolved that the sum of twenty pounds should be granted from the corporation revenue, towards the piu’chase of another engine of “ such size, make, and invencon as that intended to he given by Mr. Pulteney.” It was likewise recommended to “Mr. Mayor to appoint some proper Pson to goe ah* in ord r to get con- trabucons to defray the remaining p* of y° charge.” The gas company was established in 1815, and the town lighted with gas in the following year. d On the passing of the Corporation Reform Act, the powers of the Com¬ missioners, under the act of 1815, so far as related to the “watching department,” were transferred to the municipal authorities ; and, on the introduction of the “Health of Towns Act,” in 1850, the remaining powers became vested in the council as the “ Local Board of Health.” The works belonging to the Preston Water Company were purchased by the municipal authorities, in the year 1853. Very extensive additions are now in progress for the purpose of securing to the town a first-class supply of water from the best available sources. The municipal authorities as the “ Local Board of Health,” arc likewise, at the present time, intro¬ ducing a most comprehensive system of sewerage, with the view to the thoroughly efficient drainage of the town/ d See Part IT. Gas-works. e See Part II. Water-works. 314 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. The following list of all the known guild mayors is from the record in the council chamber :— 1329 Aubert son of Robert 1397 'William Ergbam 1415 Henry Johnson 1459 Robert Houghton 1501 William Marshall 1543 Thomas Tipping 1562 Thomas Wall 1582 George Walton 1602 Henry Catterall 1622 W 7 illiam Preston 1642 Edmund Werden 1662 James Hodgkinson 1682 Roger Sudall 1702 Josias Gregson 1722 Edmund Assheton 1742 Henry Farington 1762 Robert Parker 1782 Richard Atherton 1802 Nicholas Grimshaw 1822 Nicholas Grimshaw 1842 Samuel Horrocks The following list of the mayors, bailiffs, and recorders, from the commencement of the last century to the passing of the Municipal Eeform Act, with the exception of a few corrections, and the addition of the officers subsequent to the publication of his work, is extracted from Mr. Taylor’s notes to Kuerden’s manuscript:— Dates. Mayors 1701 Josias Gregson (Guild) 1702 Geoffrey Rishton 1703 William Lemon 1704 John Atherton 1705 Thomas Winckley 1706 John Chorley 1707 Roger Sudell 1708 John Harrison 1709 John Loxham 1710 George Lamplugh 1711 William Grad well 1712 Richard Ashton 1713 Edmund Assheton 1714 Lawrence Wall 1715 William Lemon 1716 Robert Chadwick 1717 Joseph Curtis 1718 Richard Casson 1719 George Lamplugh 1720 William Gradwell 1721 Edmd. Assheton (Guild) 1722 Lawrence Wall 1723 John Thornton 1724 John Clayton 1725 Thomas Garlicke 1726 John Myers 1727 Richard Addison 1728 J. Curtis 1729 E. Ashton 1730 Lawrence Wall 1731 Sir Edward Stanley, bart, (after¬ wards Earl of Derby) 1732 "William Atherton 1733 J. Clayton Bailiffs Joseph Curtis, Josias Drinkwater Rob. Chaddock, Adam Cooper Rich. Ashton, Rich. Casson Lawrence Wall, John Orme Edm. Assheton, Will, Coope. Benjam. Tod, Thomas Garlicke Wm. Prescot, Jas. Drinkwater Joseph Brearley, John Waller James Chorley, John Birchall Thomas Rishton, Thomas Myers Will. Hebson, Rob. Ashburner Peter Harrison, Jos. Tomlinson John Thornton, John Clayton Hen. Atherton, Jacob Parkinson John Addison, Richard Price William Wall, Jos. Drinkwater John Myers, Richard Addison Rich. Atkinson, Will. Harrison Richard King, James Riley Will. Hardman, Henry Fisher William Patten, Richard White Edw. Entwistle, Jos. Drinkwater James Derbyshire, Henry Smith William Atherton, John Ravald Anth. Davis, Robert Walshman Will. Prichard, John Myers, jun. Sir Edward Stanley, baronet, (after¬ wards Earl of Derby) and Banastre Parker W. Shackleton, R. Pedder E. Knigbt, J. Walshman T. Astley, James Naylor Thomas Hesketh, Alexander Osbaldeston Henry Farington, J. Assheton J. Hopkinson, J. Bolton MUNICIPAL GOVEENMENT, GUILD MEECHANT, ETC. 315 Mayors. 1734 J. Myers 1735 Richard Addison 1736 Henry Faring ton 1737 E. Assheton 1738 William Atherton 1739 J. Ravald 1740 Lawrence Rawstorne 1741 Henry Farington (Guild) 1742 J. Walshman 1743 William Pritchard 1744 W. Harrison 1745 J. Darby shire 1746 Thomas Starkie 1747 Richard Shepherd, M.B. 1748 Richard Pedder 1749 Thomas Astley 1750 Lawrence Rawstorne 1751 J. Bolton 1752 Robert Parker 1753 William Prichard 1754 Thos. Starkie 1755 Richard Shepherd, M. B. 1756 Richard Pedder 1757 Robert Hesketh 1758 J. Bolton 1759 William Prichard 1760 Lawrence Rawstorne 1761 Robert Parker (Guild) 1762 Thomas Jackson 1763 Edward Pedder 1764 Richard Assheton 1765 William Prichard 1766 Joseph Myers 1767 Robert Moss 1768 Thomas Grimshaw 1769 Richard Assheton 1770 Edward Pedder 1771 James Cowburn 1772 Ralph Watson 1773 Richard Atherton 1774 Bartholomew Davis 1775 John Grimshaw 1776 Edward Pedder 1777 James Cowburn 1778 Ralph Watson 1779 Thomas Pedder 1780 Bartholomew Davis 1781 Richard Atherton (Guild) Bailiffs J. Hopkins, R. Pedder John Winckley, John Garlick Lawrence Rawstorne, R. Robinson R. Assheton, Dr. Escolme Thomas Garlick, C. Barton H. Orme, J. Todhunter Thomas Starkie, Richard Shepherd, M.B. (founder of the Shepherd’s Library in this town) Dr. Parkinson, R. Prescott ( Guild) J. Dixon, Richard Loxham J. Hesketh, Gilbert Woosey R. Briggs, Thomas Jackson Edward Pedder, J. Wilkinson, (after¬ wards town clerk,—discharged about 1765) Thomas Winckley, S. Prescott Joseph King, J. Wilkinson J. Astley, Joseph Myers Robert Parker, N. Walton R. Hesketh, Evelyn Charles Franckes William Coward, Will. Green Dr. Escolme, R. Livesey Nicholas Starkie, Robert Moss Thomas Grimshaw, James Cowburn Thomas Aldred, Ralph Watson J. Whittle, J. Derbyshire Edward Bolton, JohnNabb, (afterwards town clerk) William Riddihough, Bartholomew Davis John Watson, Thomas Wilson Richard Atherton, John Taylor John Jackson, jun., John Grimshaw, Fleetwood Hesketh, William Prichard Thomas Pedder, John Smalley Casson, Thomas Aldred William Leake, Alexander Nowell Thomas Cowburn, Will. Briggs Nicholas Winckley, Rob. Farrer Edward Pedder, Richard Wilson J. Woods, J. Nuttall Will. Wickstead, James Knowles James Clieetham, Thomas Greaves Thomas Walshman, R. Bailey Edward Atherton, Edward Robert Travers, O. Farrer, John Greaves Thomas Cowell, James Heald James Pedder, Thomas Bolton John Latus, John Fallowfield Henry Watson, Will. Brandreth Thomas Briggs, Tlio. Winckley Richard Loxham, William Serjeant, (died in office, succeeded by Thomas Farrer) Robinson Shuttleworth, Nicli. Grimshaw town clerk 316 PRESTON ANT) ITS ENVIRONS. Mayors. 1782 John Grimshaw 1783 William Green 1784 Ralph Watson 1785 Bartholomew Davis 1786 Richard Atherton 1787 Thomas Cowburn 1788 John Grimshaw 1789 William Green 1790 Edward Redder 1791 Thomas Greaves 1792 William Prichard 1793 Robinson Shuttleworth 1794 James Pedder 1795 Henry Walshman 1796 James Moore 1797 John Fallowfield 1798 Edward Robert Travers 1799 John Grimshaw 1800 William Prichard 1801 Nicholas Grimshaw (Guild) 1802 Samuel Horrocks 1803 Daniel Lyon 1804 George Blelock 1805 Edward Robert Travers 1806 John Grimshaw 1807 Richard Newsham 1808 Nicholas Grimshaw 1809 Daniel Lyon 1810 George Blelock 1811 Edward Robert Travers 1812 Nicholas Grimshaw 1813 Richard Newsham 1814 Daniel Lyon 1815 Edward Robert Travers 1816 John Troughton 1817 Nicholas Grimshaw 1818 Richard Newsham 1819 Hugh Dewhurst 1820 Tlios. Miller 1821 Nicholas Grimshaw 1822 Dan. Lyon 1823 John Troughton 1824 Richard Newsham 1825 Nicholas Grimshaw 1826 Thomas Miller 1827 Hugh Dewhurst 1828 John Troughton 1829 James Mounsey 1830 Nicholas Grimshaw 1831 James Dixon 1832 John Addison, jun. 1833 John Woodburn 1834 Thos. Troughton Bailiffs. Henry Walshman, John Green James Cowburn, Joseph Seaton Aspden James Blackhurst, JohnHeald James Moore, Daniel Lyon Richard Newsham, Richard Loxham William Wilson, George Blelock Seth German, Henry Fisher Rich. Riddihougli, Robt. Gornall Hugh Waterworth, Sept Gorst James Lorimer, James Cowburn Ralph Assheton, George Bolton Geo. Dewhurst, Hugh Dewhurst Thomas Sill, John Horrocks, (afterwards M. P. for Preston) j Roger Fleetwood, Peter Blelock John Troughton, Sam. Horrocks (late M. P. for Preston) William Brakell, Thomas Ogle John Startifant, John Whitehead Thomas Starkie Shuttleworth, George Fleming James Heald, Richard Palmer, (town clerk) Thomas Wilson, Thos. Norcross William Leighton, Thos. Miller Robert Friend, James Mounsey Jolm Taylor, George Cotton, (died in office) James Pedder, John Daniel Lyon John Knock Grimshaw, Charles Ambler Thomas Tomlinson, Jas. Dixon Thos. Moore, Jonathan Lodge Arthur Milsom, William Brade Joseph Robinson, John Paley Wm. Buck, R. R. W. Robinson, MD. Charles Buck, Thomas Petty Thomas Green, John Woodburn Thomas German, William Petty James Newsham, Wm. Taylor Thomas Troughton, John Baron, Jno. Addison, jun., Rich. Addison T. B. Addison, W. O. Pilkington Thomas Dewhurst, Robert Buxton Sami. Horrocks, jun.. Geo. Jacson Wm. Clayton, Edmd. Grimshaw Jtthn Paley, jun., S. G. Crane, John Startifant, John Troughton, jun. Alex. Moore, M. D., Rd. Newsham, jun. Jos. Bray. Wm. Nicholson T. S. Shuttleworth, Wm. A. Hulton Bulman, Geo. Todd Thos. Troughton, jun., John Abraham Jos. Walker, Bowman S.R. Grimshaw, H. P. Fleetwood Threlfall, Robt. Brown Thomas Pedder, John Gorst Kaye, Wm. Ainsworth Geo. Noble, Robt. Troughton MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT, GUILD MERCHANT, ETC. 317 RECORDERS. Edmund Starkie, Esq., Barrister-at-Law, of this Borough. John Aspinall, Esq,, Serjeant-at-Law, of Standen Hall. Robert Moss, Esq., Barrister-at-Law, of this Borough, and of Sandhills. Sir James Alan Park, Knt., one of the Justices of his Majesty’s Court of Common Pleas. Thos. Batty Addison, Esq., Barrister-at-Law, Preston. The following have been mayors of Preston since the passing of the Municipal Reform Act:— 1836, Thomas Miller; 1836-7, P. Ilaydock; 1837-8, Thomas German; 1838-9, John Paley, sen ; 1839-40, William Clayton; 1840-1, George Jacson; 1841-2, Samuel Horrocks; 1842-3, William Taylor; 1843-4, John Addison; 1844-5, John Paley, jnn.; 1845-6, Thos. German; 1846-7, John Paley, jun,; 1847-8, Thomas Birchall; 1848-9, Richard Pedder; 1849-50, James German; 1850-1, John Catterall; 1851-2, Thomas Monk; 1852-3, Peter Catterall; 1853-4, Thomas Walmsley; 1854-5, Wm. Humber; 1855-6, Richard Threlfall. jun.; 1856-7, Lawrence Spencer. PRESTON POOR-LAW UNION. In the year 1837, the “New Poor-law Amendment Act” was introduced. Much feeling has been manifested by the rate-payers, and several dis¬ cussions have taken place at the guardian meetings relative to the work- house question. The poor-law commissioners, and one section of the guardians, (including a large majority of the ex-officio members of the board), have propounded a scheme for the erection of a new and sufficiently large workhouse, to provide accommodation for the whole union. Another, (with a large majority of the elected guardians), has hitherto successfully opposed this movement. The parties are at present, when in the hoard- room, nearly balanced; but judging from the circumstance that a majority of the entire body have lately been privately induced to append their signatures to a document in favour of the scheme, its eventual adoption may almost be regarded as a certainty. The outlay in the first instance will unquestionably be heavy, but the annual expenses of conducting one well adapted establishment, it is contended, will be much less than under the present divided and imperfect system. The following tables exhibit the state of the union at the period when the “ Amendment Act” was first introduced, and at the time when the last valuation of rateable property and average expenditure in relief were taken:— 318 PHESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS, }Z5 O I—( k; P £ p P o o P4 O H m P P P P i—i 02 M P P O o m P i—i W 02 £ o p Average Yearly Ex¬ penditure in Relief for 1849-50-51. £8069 38 <00 P tD ^ to P Ttt HCOHH W 05 pH rf CO OCOrHtOioOOCOCO iH H i-i M H 5*3 00 O I-l Parochial Assessment or Rateable Value in 1855. £187,826 6353 O CO NNOO H o CO H CO OKO H CO r-i «3 CO C3 O 00 CC C O O » rf CO CO 00 CO r-i ^ O CO « 1^3 no GO ■'t CONTjir}»C51^NiO WCONNHP3COXH 1932 202 Average Yearly Ex¬ penditure in Relief for 1835-6-7. £5641 107 C^COQMhNNN Q vf — 'O O Q CO iH ^ r-t OOOTC-cOPlO NOC5CO»ONOCO <— •”< (N r* r-. 238 65 Parochial Assessment or Rateable Value in 1829. £120,156 4878 C5 O CO COQrJ'ClONiO OWO^-r-<00O^ ITS ENVIRONS. were:—Hunt, 3,730, Stanley, 3,392; majority, 338. Many statements and conjectures were made as to the cause of' Mr. Stanley’s defeat. The majority gained hy Mr. Hunt, on the first day’s polling, sadly damaged Mr. Stanley’s chance. He is understood to have declined treating the electors, according to ancient usuage, feeling confident of success, from his large majority at the preceding election. The customary practice, however, was adopted after the first day’s polling, but without materially altering his position. The “ tory ” party, too, or at least a section of them, were either antagonistic to the principles of parliamentary reform, professed by Mr. Stanley, or indifferent to his personal success. The voting was unquestionably of a very irregular character; the number of recorded franchises being greater than the supposed male population of the borough entitled to the privilege. Both sides polled men who had previously registered their votes. Many supported Mr. Stanley, during the latter part of the contest, in consideration of the electioneering liberality of his friends, who had previously tendered their “sweet voices” for his opponent, on the first day of the polling. Mr. Stanley, at the conclusion, demanded a scrutiny; hut, after more mature consideration, abandoned it. With the exception of some disturbance at the polling booths, there does not appear to have been much rioting, not¬ withstanding the numerous processions which paraded the streets dining the contest. Mr. Hunt’s partisans perambulated the town in the evenings, carrying lighted tar barrels, and flags and banners. These processions created considerable excitement, and some terror; hut no serions breach of the peace occurred. The defeat annoyed much the Derby family, and caused them for a time to withdraw their countenance from the borough, for which they had successfully nominated one or both representatives during a lengthened period. It has been shown that the influence of the family materially assisted, if it did not entirely procure, the retention of the evidently illegal decision of the committee of the house of commons, which vested the franchise in “ the inhabitants at large.” Thus, the means adopted by the corporation and the Derby family, to monopolize the representation of the borough, eventually defeated both their objects. The Bight Hon. E. G. Stanley was afterwards elected for Windsor. Mr. Stanley represented Stockbridge previously to his offering himself for Preston. He was not quite “of age” at the election in 1820, or he would have been nominated in the place of Mr. Hornby. The radicals of England were so overjoyed with their victory, that each voter was presented with a silver medal struck expressly for the occasion. The funds were furnished by a national subscription. On the obverse, sur¬ rounded by a wreath of laurel, are the following words :—“ H. Himt, Esq., PARLIAMENTARY REPRESENTATION. 343 M.P. for Preston, Dec. 24, 1830and outside the wreath : “ The time is come. The triumph of principle.” On the reyerse : “ One of the 3,730 electors of Preston. The grateful tribute of the people of England.” A small democratic political periodical was afterwards established in the town, which bore, as its distinguishing title, “ The 3,730.” Another general election took place in April, 1831. Several attempts were made to procure a candidate to oppose Mr. Hunt. Colonel (now General Sir) De Lacy Evans, issued an address, and made a partial canvass of the borough; but a request from Mr. Wood’s committee, who thought a contest might endanger their friend’s election, in conjunction with his having received an invitation from the borough of Eye, which the gallant colonel had previously contested, induced him to to withdraw. Mr. Wood and Mr. Hunt were therefore returned without opposition. Col. Evans was successful at Eye. The Parliamentary Eeform Act, of 1832, confined the franchise to parties occupying houses ot the annual value of ten pounds and upwards. Yet, although the “ universal suffrage” principle was destroyed, and the improved practice of registering the electors introduced, the Preston constituency still includes a large number of “ potwallopers,” as the claimants under the phrase “inhabitants at large” are sometimes designated. By a special clause in the act, all parties who were in pos¬ session of the right, or, in other words, were twenty-one years of age, and had resided in the town for six months prior to the bill becoming law, still retained their privileges. They continue, however, gradually to decrease ; and, in the course of a few years, but a very small number will remain on the register. In addition to those who die off, parties leaving the town, even though they should return after a six months’ absence; all persons who become necessitated to apply for parish relief; together with those who neglect for one year to register themselves, are disfranchised. At the present time (1857), the register contains the names of 1023 persons who claim under the old franchise. Of these, however, 208 likewise possess the new qualification. The true number, therefore, is 815. In Dec., 1832, the first election took place under the reform act. 5 ' The candidates were Peter Hesketli Fleetwood, esq., supported chiefly by the “tory party;” the hon. H. T. Stanley, brother to the late member, whig; Mr. Hunt; Captain Forbes, radical; and Mr. Charles Crompton (now Mr. Justice Crompton), liberal. The polling was limited by the act of parliament to two days’ duration. Notwithstanding, much rioting occiuued, aggravated considerably by the employment of “ bludgeon-men,” y By the boundary act, which followed, the franchise was extended so as to include all qualified persons resident in “ the old borough of Preston and the township of Fishwick.” 344 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. or '‘roughs,” armed with staves and decorated with ribbons, whose osten¬ sible occupation was the protection of the flags and banners of their respec¬ tive parties; but who not unfrequcntly themselves created the disturbance they professed to oppose. Much of the rioting might have been pre¬ vented if the candidates had mutually consented to the abolition of pro¬ cessions during the contest. They served little purpose, except to congregate the most intemperate and lawless of the population in the public streets, and bring them into collision, when liquor, music, and party zeal had excited their worst passions, and blinded the limited rationality or sense of decorum which they previously possessed. Mr. Hunt’s friends again paraded the town in the evenings, carrying lighted tar barrels, banners, etc. The votes were taken for the first time at several distinct poll booths, situated in different portions of the town. The polling of all the voters previously took place in the area of the Corn Exchange; and, anterior to its erection, at the Town-hall. At this election the practice of “ chairing ” the successful candidates was discontinued, at the request of the mayor, Jno. Addison, esq. The contest lay entirely between Mr. Fleetwood and Mr. Stanley on the one hand, and Mr. Hunt and Mr. Forbes, on the other. Mr. Crompton retired before the close of the first day’s poll. The numbers at the conclusion were:—Fleetwood, 3,372; Stanley, 3,273; Hunt, 2,054; Forbes, 1,926; Crompton, 118. In Jan., 1835, another contest took place. Although considerable efforts were made to unseat the old members, Messrs. Fleetwood and Stanley triumphed by a large majority. The former gentleman’s votes in the house of commons had gained him many supporters amongst the “ liberal” section of the electors, while he still retained the confidence of a majority of his conservative friends. The “radicals” nominated Col. (now Gen.) Thompson, editor of the Westminster Review, author of a pamphlet entitled “ Catechism of the Corn Laws,” etc., and Mr. Thomas Smith, of Liverpool, a friend and admirer of Mr. Cobbett. Previously to the arrival of Colonel Thompson, he was ably represented by his friend, the learned Dr. Bowring (now Sir John Bowling, governor of Hong Kong), who delivered several eloquent speeches during the election, notwith¬ standing the call upon his time arising from the circumstance that he was contesting the neighbouring borough of Blackburn, on the “liberal” interest. The peace of the town was again disturbed by hired “bludgeon- men.” Many windows were broken, and other damage sustained. The votes recorded were:—Fleetwood, 2,165; Stanley, 2,092; Thompson, 1,385 ; Smith, 789. In July, 1837, a general election took place, consequent upon the demise of William IY. R. Townley Parker, esq., of Cuerden, was nomi- PARLIAMENTARY REPRESENTATION. 345 Dated by the “conservative” party, and Jno. Crawfurd, esq., by the “ radical” party. The sitting member, I*. Hesketh Fleetwood, esq., again solicited the suffrages of the electors; but the Hon. H. T. Stanley did not again offer himself. Mr. Fergus O’Connor was nominated, with the view to afford him an opportunity of addressing the electors ; but he did not go to the poll. The proceedings were again disgraced by much drunkenness and rioting, especially between some “bludgeon-men” and a party of Irish labourers. Several persons were seriously injured, and some property destroyed. The mayor was necessitated to call in the aid of the military, to protect the peace of the borough. The following was the final state of the poll:—Fleetwood, 2,726; Parker, 1821; Crawfurd, 1,562. The act of parliament, which confined the voting to one day’s duration, first became operative at this election. In July, 1841, the “liberals” supported Sir P. Hesketh Fleetwood, bart., and Sir George Strickland, bart. The “conservatives” nominated Mr. Townley Parker, and Mr. Chas. Swainson. The great political parties, who joined issue at this election, were “ protectionists and free-traders.” Lord Melbourne had been defeated on his free-trade measures, as well as on Sir It. Peel’s motion, declaring a want of confidence in the ministry, on the part of the house of commons. The nomination was seriously interrupted by combats of hired “bludgeon-men,” and conflicts, disgraceful to all parties concerned, occurred in the streets. The windows of the Bull Hotel and other places were broken, and several of the “ hirelings” severely bruised. The result of the polling was in favour of the liberal candidates. For Sir P. II. Fleetwood, bart., there were tendered 1,655 votes; for Sir G. Strickland, bart., 1,629; for It. Townley Parker, esq. 1,270; for Charles Swainson, esq., 1,255. Although the free-traders succeeded at Preston, the protectionists were generally successful through¬ out the country, and shortly afterwards Sir E. Peel displaced Lord Melbourne. This election is said to have cost the four candidates between £13,000. and £15,000. The next parliamentary election took place in July, 1847. Sir P. H. Fleetwood, hart., retired, and the “ liberals” nominated Charles Pascoe Grenfell, esq., in conjunction with Sir George Strickland, bart. The con¬ servatives again supported E. Townley Parker, esq. Considerable dis¬ turbance was created, previously to the day of nomination, by hired “navvies” or “bludgeon-men,” and the windows of the Bull and Eed Lion Hotels were broken. The borough magistrates issued a proclamation, requesting all parties to aid the authorities in the preservation of the peace, and calling upon all persons concerned in the election, to abstain from the practice of perambulating the town in procession, with music, 346 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. flags, banners, etc. This proclamation, being respected by all parties, produced a most salutary effect, and the remainder of the contest was not disgraced by further important disturbances. The struggle proved one of the closest in the history of the borough representation. The numbers were—Strickland, 1,404; Grenfell, 1,378; Parker, 1361. Some voters considered the election to be a “ diy one,” notwithstanding the evidently liberal treatment they received, both in a liquid and pecuniary sense. Another election took place in July, 1852, and was severely contested. The “ liberal” party was divided in opinion respecting the conduct of Mr. Grenfell, who had supported the “ecclesiastical titles bill.” Mr. Grenfell’s votes and attention to his parliamentary duties, otherwise appeared to have given general satisfaction to his party. The Roman catholic electors, however, refused to vote for him, notwithstanding the certainty that his place would, through their course of policy, be filled by a gentleman whose attachment to the church of England and opposition to their claims, was well known. Sir George Strickland, on the other hand, voted against the measure, and consequently received the strenuous support of the Roman catholic body. James German, esq., likewise offered himself on “liberal” principles. This caused a still further division in the party. The con¬ servatives, perceiving this disunion, rallied round their old friend, R. Townley Parker, esq., and eventually placed him at the head of the poll. The numbers were—Parker, 1,335; Strickland, 1,253; Grenfell, 1,127 ; German, 692. Mr. German retired soon after eleven o’clock. At the request of the mayor, all the candidates agreed to dispense with the usual custom of parading the town with banners and music. Notwith¬ standing the intensity of the political excitement, no rioting of any con¬ sequence took place. There was upon the whole less drunkenness than at some previous contests; but a general impression remained, that the direct appeals to the pocket sympathies of the “free and independent” electors, exceeded those of many a previous struggle. After this contest, an act of parliament was passed with the view to the more effectual suppression of corrupt practices at parliamentary elections. Some of its provisions are well calculated to render the investment of a few thousand pounds in the procuration of a seat in the legislature, rather a precarious speculation. A public auditor is appointed for the examination of all election expences accounts. Payment of any, without the sanction of this officer, will, on proof being made, unseat the member. Mi’. Cobden’s motion with reference to the conduct of Sir John Bowring, at Canton, being supported by a large section of the conservative as well as of the “ Peelite ” party, placed Lord Palmerston’s government in a minority of sixteen. This implied a vote of censure or a want of confi¬ dence in the administration. Lord Palmerston dissolved parliament, and PARLIAMENTARY REPRESENTATION. 347 appealed to the country. The energy with which he and his colleagues had conducted the Russian war, after the vacillating policy of the earl of Aberdeen’s government had caused much discontent, and the failure of the carl of Derby to maintain the office of premier, told favourably for the veteran war minister. Messrs. Cobden, Bright, Milner Gibson, and other leaders of the “ Manchester school,” and advocates of the doctrines of the “ Peace Society,” were rejected by their own friends; other liberals occupied their seats. Several of the conservatives and Peelites likewise were defeated or retired, owing to the unpopularity engendered by their votes on the Chinese question. Thus the coup was eventually fatal to those who triumphed in its first success. The election at Preston, was not however, materially affected by the question. Mr. Townley Parker, who voted adversely to the govern¬ ment, had, for some time previously, expressed a desire, owing to the unsatisfactory state of his health, to retire from the representation of the borough. Sir George Strickland, on the other hand, supported the ministers. The conservatives selected as their candidate, Richard Assheton Cross, esq., banister-at-law, and brother to Major Cross, of Red Scar, near Preston. This gentleman declared he would give an independent support to the government of Lord Palmerston; and Mr. Grenfell, expressed a similar determination. The latter gentleman, notwithstanding his defeat at the previous election, had not ceased his friendly intercourse with Preston. Although his courteous attention to all parties had procured him many friends, and an impression had long prevailed that Sir George Strickland would not again offer his services, yet his election was by no means regarded as certain by many of his most sanguine admirers. Some of the friends of Sir George, and especially those belonging to the Roman catholic body, anxious to secure Ills re-election and the second defeat of Mr. Grenfell, at any cost, determined to “ plump ” their champion. This policy proved fatal to the party. The numbers at the close of the poll were:—Grenfell, 1503; Cross, 1433; Strickland. 1094. The plumpers were as follows:—Strickland, 590; Cross, 296; Grenfell, 75. Total number of electors who recorded their votes, 2495. Total number of electors on the register, 2793; being a decrease of 61 as compared with the register in 1851-2, which was used at the previous contest. The number unpolled, including dead and absent persons, was, in 1857, 289; in 1852, 247. The most remarkable feature of this election was the relatively quiet and orderly manner in which it was conducted. With a single exception, no literary “ passage at arms,” in the shape of a “ squib ” contest, disturbed the even tenor of the proceedings. No bands, no banners, no bludgeon- men, no bribery, treating, or intimidation ! strange features in a Preston 348 PHESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. election. True; perhaps, gold, strong beer, and the “screw,” might still he slightly operative in sundry dark comers; hut the general opinion appealed to be that the recent act of the parliament, and the publication of some of its provisions, by the joint committees of the candidates, pro¬ duced a marvellous effect. Some of the friends of the defeated candidate, of course, threatened a petition; but, perhaps, from a wholesome fear, that some of their own agents might not have been quite so discreet as their leaders could have wished, combined with the evident state of opinion, as expressed by the numbers, the threat was not carried out. It is expected the total expenses of the three candidates will amount to no more than £1600. or £1800. 2 As might have been expected, many of the “free and independent elec¬ tors,” who regarded a couple of sovereigns and “oceans of beer,” and “rivers of gin,” as in no way discordant with their political sentiments, felt, and sometimes expressed, considerable indignation at the altered state of affairs. But, the great body of the voters and inhabitants, regarded the change with much satisfaction. Had there been a tithe of the intoxicating liquor consumed, which many have been taught to regard as the orthodox quantity on such occasions, serious rioting, must unquestionably have ensued ; the feeling of some of the disappointed, amongst the uneducated, being strongly exhibited at the close of the proceedings. Handfuls of mud and discordant hooting might, under higher “spiritual” pressure, have found substitutes in paving stones and extemporary bludgeons. The next step, in the right direction, is to discountenance the practice of house to house canvass. There are many difficulties in the way; but greater have yielded before combined action. As in the case of bribery and intimidation, its suppression has now become the interest of every influential and well disposed individual; some improvement may, therefore, be looked for in the direction indicated, even if the practice be not entirely discontinued. The application of the provisions of the new law to Municipal elections, would likewise be productive of much benefit, and materially assist in the elevation of the moral tone of society at large. The following is a list of the gentlemen who have represented the borough of Preston in parliament since the time of Edward I. The earlier portion is extracted from Edward Baines’s history of Lancashire, and differs considerably from the one published by "Whittle. The latter part of the list (from 1700), has been carefully revised and corrected by Mr. W. Dobson, and published in his pamphlet “ on the Parliamentary Bcprcsen- tation of Preston during the last hundred years — z The precise expenses, after being audited, 'will be published according to the provisions of the act of parliament. When this sheet was put to press they had not appeared. The result will, however, he found in the appendix. PAKlIA’IENTAHY REPKESENTATION 49 MEMBERS OF PARLIAMENT FOR TRESTON. 1295.—Willielmus fil’ Pauli, Adam Russel. 1298.—Adam fil’ Radulpbi, Adam de Biri. 1300—Wili’ fil’ Paulini, (The name of the other Burgess is lost.) 1304—Robertus fil’ Willielmi de Preston, Ilenricus til’ Willielmi de Townhende. 1306. —Robertus fil’ Rogeri, Ricardus Banastre. 1307. —Henricus del Kykestyle, Ricardus Banastre. 1326.—Laurencius Travers, Willielmus de Graistuk. 1547.—Geo. Prcvil, esq., John Hales, esq. 1552-3—Anthony Browne, Tho. Fleetwood. 1553. —Will. Gerard, Anth. Browne. 1554. —Tho. Ruthel, esq., Will. Bernere, esq. 1554. —Rich. Sharborne, kt., John Sylyard, esq. 1555. —John Arundel, esq , John Ilearle, esq. 1557.—Rich. Sherborne, kt., Rob. Southwell, knt. 1558-9.—John Alford, Rich. Cooke. 1563.—Gilb. Moreton, esq., Roger Askham, esq. 1571. —Edw. Basslie, esq., Reginald Williams, esq. 1572. —James Hodgekinson, esq., Geo. Horsey, esq. 1585. —Edw. Basshe, esq., Reginald Williams, esq. 1586. —John Brograve, esq., Thomas Hesketh, gent. 1588.—John Brograve, esq., Michael Doughtie, gent. 1592.—James Dalton, Tho. Balbeck, gent. 1597.—John Brograve, esq., John Stanhope, knt. 1601.—John Brograve, attorney of the duchy of Lancaster,—Will. Wood, esq. 1603.—Vincent Skinner, kt.. Will. Hall, esq. 1614—Edward Moseley, knt. 1620.—Edw. Moseley, kt.. Will. Pooley, kt. 1623.—Edw. Moseley, kt.. Will. Harvey, kt. (in place of Will. Pooley, kt., chosen also for Sudbury.) 1625.—Will. Harvey, knt.. Hen. Banister, esq. 1625.—Geo. Gerard, esq., Tho. Farnshaw, esq. 1628.—Rob. Carre, let.. Geo. Gerard, kt. 1640.—Rich. Shuttleworth, esq., Tho. Standisli, esq. 1640.—Rich. Shuttleworth, esq., Tho. Standisli, esq. .—William Langton, esq. 1653. —(No return for Preston.) 1654. —Rich. Shuttleworth, esq. 1656.—Rich. Shuttleworth, esq. 1658-9.—Col. Rich. Shuttleworth, esq.. Col. Rich. Standisli, esq. 1660. —Edward Rigby, Jeffrey Rushton. 1661. —Edward Rigby, Jeffrey Rushton. 1678.—Edward Rigby, Sir Robert Carr. 1681.—Sir Jervis Elwys, Sir Robert Carr. 1685.—Sir John Cliicliley, Richard Fleetwood. 1688.—James Stanley, Thomas Patten. 1690.—Sir Charles Greenfield, Sir Edward Chisnell. 1695.—Sir Thomas Stanley, Thomas Moliueux. 1698.—Henry Ashurst, Thomas Moliueux. 1700 1—Henry Ashurst, Edward Rigby. 1701. —Henry Ashurst, Thomas Moliueux 1702. —Sir Cyril Wyche, knt., Charles Stanley. 1705. —Edward Rigby, Francis Annesley. 1706. — Death of Edward Iligby —Arthur Mamvaring. 1708.—Henry Fleetwood, Arthur Mamvaring. 1710.—Henry Fleetwood, Sir Henry Hoghton, hart. 1714. — Henry Fleetwood, Edward Southwell. 350 PRESTOS' AND ITS ENTIBONS. 1715.—Henry Fleetwood, Sir Henry Hoghton, bart. 1722.—Thomas Hesketh, Daniel Pulteney. 1726.— Daniel Pulteney appointed Clerk of the Council in Ireland — Daniel Pulteney. 1728.—Sir Henry Hoghton, bart., Daniel Pulteney. 1732.— Death of Daniel Pulteney —Nicholas Fazackerley. 1735.—Nicholas Fazackerley, Sir Henry Hoghton, hart. 1741.—Nicholas Fazackerley, James Shuttleworth. 1747.—Nicholas Fazackerley, James Shuttleworth. 1754.—Nicholas Fazackerley, Edmund Starkie. 1761.—Nicholas Fazackerley, Edmund Starkie. 1767. — Death of Nicholas Fazackerley —Sir Peter Leicester, hart. 1768. —Sir Peter Leicester, hart.. Sir Frank Standish, hart., who were unseated on petition, and in their stead the House of Commons seated Col. John Burgoyne, Sir Henry Hoghton, hart. 1774.—Col. John Burgoyne, Sir Henry Hoghton, bart. 1780.—General John Burgoyne, Sir Henry Hoghton, bart. 1784.—General John Burgoyne, Sir Henry Hoghton, bart. 1790.—General John Burgoyne, Sir Henry Hoghton, hart. 1792.— Death of General Burgoyne —William Cunliffe Shawe. 1795. — Death of Sir H. Hoghton —Sir Henry Philip Hoghton, bart. 1796. —Lord Stanley, Sir Henry Philip Hoghton, hart. 1802.—Lord Stanley, John Horrocks. 1804.— Death of John Horrocks —Samuel Horrocks. 1806. —Lord Stanley, Samuel Horrocks. 1807. —Lord Stanley, Samuel Horrocks. 1812.—Edmund Hornby, Samuel Horrocks. 1818.—Edmund Hornby, Samuel Horrocks. 1820.—Edmund Hornby, Samuel Horrocks. 1826.—Hon. E. G. Stanley, John Wood. 1830.—Hon. E. G. Stanley, John Wood. 1830. — Hon. E. G. Stanley appointed Chief Secretary for Ireland, Henry Hunt. 1831. —John Wood, Henry Hunt. 1832. —Peter Hesketh Fleetwood, Hon. Henry Thomas Stanley. 1835.—Peter Hesketh Fleetwood, Hon. Henry Thomas Stanley. 1837.—Peter Hesketh Fleetwood, Robert Townley Parker. 1841.—Sir Peter Hesketh Fleetwood, hart.. Sir George Strickland, bart. 1847.—Charles Pascoe Grenfell, Sir George Strickland, hart. 1852.—Robert Townley Parker, Sir George Strickland, bart. 1857.—Charles Pascoe Grenfell, Richard Assheton Cross. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 351 PART I—HISTORICAL. CHAPTER YIII.—TRADE AND COMMERCE. Early Trade—Portus Setantiorum —Roman Commerce—Trade of the Saxons—Norman Conquest—Henry III: Preston the Wealthiest Town in Lancashire—Edward III.— The Woollen Trade—The Flemmings—Condition of the People—Henry VIII.— Woollen Cottons—Progress of Manchester—Revocation of the Edict of Nantes— Assize and Assay—Ulnage and Sealing—Vegetable Cotton—Fustians—Calicoes—Linen Trade—Refugees from the Spanish Netherlands—Early Spinning Machines—British Exports—Rapid Progress of the Cotton Trade—Inventions of Wyatt, Arkwright, Kay, Hargreaves, etc—Disputed Claims—Arkwright’s Early Difficulties—Opposition to the Introduction of Machinery—Riots—First Cotton Factory in Preston—Further Improvements in Machinery—Arkwright’s Success—Infringements of his Patents— Litigation—Arkwright’s Claims as an Inventor—Further Improvements in Machinery —Power Looms—Riots—The Steam Engine—Rapid Extension of Preston—Influence of Trade upon the National Character—Internal Communication—Transit of Goods and Passengers—Roads during the Eighteenth Century—Coaches, Canals, etc.—Pro¬ gress of Trade and Commerce—Effects of War—Steam Vessels and Railways. Kibble Navigation. —Early Commerce—State of the River during the Past Century —Original Company—Surveys of Messrs. Stephenson, etc.—New Company Improve¬ ments—Preston an Independent Port—Traffic, Tonnage, etc.—Sale of Land. Strikes and Lockouts.— Condition of the People—Decline of Serfdom—Legislative Interference witli Labour and Capital—Singular Laws—Wages and Prices of Provi¬ sions, etc.—Competition—Early Strikes—Great Strikes in 1836 and 1853-4—Additional Statistics with reference to Trade and Commerce. Previously to the Norman era little is known which peculiarly characterises the trade or commerce of the people inhabiting the district now known as Lancashire. In all probability their internal barter or “ home trade” was limited to the interchange of the rude necessaries of a rural and warlike popu¬ lation. Anterior to the Roman occupation, the aborigines of Rritaiu were almost entirely unacquainted with the use of money. Pieces of brass, iron, and other metals, were sometimes used, but they were not impressed with any distinctive device, and were merely valued according to weight. Doubtless the “ Tortus ” of Ptolemy, whether situated on the Ribble, the AVyre, or the Lune, would afford facilities for commercial enterprise; and it is pro¬ bable the Roman merchants would not neglect so important and well protected a position. Referring to the Sctantian port, J. Whitaker says :—“It was the only commercial harbour along the whole line of the western coast, and had no 352 PRESTOS AND ITS ENVIRONS. rival from the Cluyd to the Land’s End. And the exports of the neigh¬ bouring region, the lead of Derbyshire, and the salt of Cheshire, the com, the cattle, and the hides of the whole, must have been all shipped at the port of the fribble. a The British dogs in general were a very gainful article of traffic to the Romans.” h Nevertheless, the trade, in the estimation of modem civilization, must have exhibited very insignificant results. The Romans, however, in the early period of their domination in Britain, introduced the woollen manu¬ facture, and probably Lancashire, which afterwards became so celebrated for its textile productions, received its earliest impulse in this direction from the world’s conquerors. Gildas, the early British historian, states that at the period of the departure of the Romans, Britain was “ adorned •with her large spreading fields, pleasantly seated hills, ever famed for good husbandry, which ever mastereth the ground, and mountains most con¬ venient for the changeable pasture of cattle,” and was “ enriched with the mouths of noble floods, by which outlandish commodities have, in times past, been transported into the same.” The arts of agriculture must have made considerable progress under the Roman regime, for according to Camden the corn fields of Britain furnished large supplies of grain for the susten¬ ance of the Roman armies defending the Rhine frontier of the empire. The Romans deiived considerable revenues from the mineral products of the country. During the reigns of Augustus and Trajan, according to Strabo, mines of gold and silver were worked in Britain. The tin mines of Corn¬ wall, and the salt rocks and pits of Cheshire, presented at that period, likewise, considerable sources of mercantile wealth. At the time of the settlement of the Romans, according to the Rev. J. Whitaker, the imports consisted principally of “ earthenware, salt, and brass.” The articles exported were chiefly “ tin, gold, silver, iron, lead, hides, cattle, com, slaves, dogs, gems, pearl muscles, polished horse hits of bone, horse collars, amber toys, and glass vessels.” According to the same authority, the articles introduced by the Romans after their occupa¬ tion included the following :—“ Sugar, pepper, ginger, uniting paper,” and others of a similar character. The exports he states to have been “partly the same as before, and partly the additional particulars of gagate or jet, bears for the foreign amphitheatres, baskets, salt, corn, and oysters.” The British jet appears to have been highly prized upon the continent, on account of its superior quality. The advent of the Saxons, a rude and barbarous people, little acquainted with the refinement of Roman civilization, produced a retrograde move¬ ment. The fertility and comparative wealth of the country, tempted these a See chap. ], page 14. b Gratius, page 26. MADE AXD COMMERCE. 353 roving warriors. Spoliation and plunder followed their track, and the previously fertile domains relapsed into primitive wildness. At the time even of the Norman conquest, the Anglo-Saxons “were in general, a rude uncultivated people, ignorant of letters, unskilled in the mechanical arts. * * The Norman historians, notwithstanding the low state of the arts in their own country, speak of them as barbarians, when theymention the invasion made upon them by the dukeof Normandy.” 1 ' Still, according to the learned and venerable Bede, London, though but the capital of one of the minor kingdoms of the heptarchy, as early as the beginning of the seventh century, was regarded as a great commercial port, and enjoyed an extensive trade with the merchants of many European nations. The wiser of the Saxon monarchs were not unmindful of the importance of the industrial arts, in the furtherance of peace and civiliza¬ tion. Skilful foreigners were encouraged to settle in the country, and navigation and commerce progressed under their fostering protection. Markets and fairs were pretty generally established in the more populous portions of the kingdom. Macpherson, in his “Annals of Commerce,” states that, in the Anglo-Saxon times, merchants from Cologne and other cities of Germany, visited the southern ports of the island, to purchase the wool of the numerous flocks of sheep which grazed upon the downs and pastures of Britain. The trade and commerce of Lancashire at this period, must have been of a very insignificant character. Such as it was, however, Preston appears to have possessed a greater portion of it than any other town in the county. From the taillagc assessed by “Master Alexander de Dorseto and Simon do Hal,” in the second year of the reign of Henry ILL, it appears that Preston paid 15 marks ; Lancaster, 14 marks; Liverpool, 11 marks, 7s. 8d.; and the “town” of West Derby, 7 marks, 4s. 4d. d Manchester and Wigan are not mentioned in this return. The commercial enterprise of the kingdom made but little progress during the disturbances which characterised the period of the earlier Norman princes. In the reign of Edward I. laws were enacted for the encouragement of trade, by affording to merchants a cheaper and more expeditious method of recovering their debts. It would appear from the seizure by this king of the property of the Jews, and of “ all the wool and leather in the kingdom,” 6 and the increased taxes imposed upon the former article, that the woollen trade had begun to assume some importance. Hume observes, that, “in 1296, the famous mercantile society, called the ‘Merchant Adventurers' had its origin: it was instituted for the improve- c Hume. Gul. Piet, p. 202. d Mag. Rot. 11 H. III. Rot. 1. a. Lankastre. Z e Hume. 354 PRESTON' AND ITS ENVIRONS. ment of the woollen manufacture, and the vending of cloth abroad, parti¬ cularly at Antwerp. For the English at this time scarcely thought of any more distant commerce.” Another writer states, however, that soon after the Norman conquest, the merchants of Florence and Yenice traded largely with England in the raw material for their woollen manufactures .' The inhabitants of Lancashire appear to have always preferred the grazing of cattle to sheep. At the present time M'Cullocb says, the chief wealth of the Cheshire farmers consists in their 100,000 milch cows, and that the farmers of Lancashire possess nearly double that number. During the reigns of the earlier Flantagenet princes the manufacture of flax was like¬ wise cultivated to some extent. Mention is made of a “ fulling mill ” on the banks of the river Irk, near Manchester, in the reign of Edward II. 8 After the marriage of Edward III. with Philippa of Hainault, a considerable impetus was given to the woollen manufacture. According to Fuller, the English, previous to this period, “ were ignorant of that art, as knowing no more what to do with their wool than the sheep that ware it, as to any artificial curious drapery; their best clothes then being no better than friezes, such was their coarseness for want of skill in making.” h The king procured large supplies of continental workmen, whom he distributed over various parts of the kingdom. The Flemings were located chiefly in Norfolk, York, Kendal, Halifax, Manchester, the districts of Rossendale and Pendlc, and in the west of England; most of which localities still maintain their original reputation for superior skill in the woollen manufacture. Fuller says the skilful, though poorly remunerated Flemish artisans, were prevailed upon to leave their country by the promises of the king’s emissaries. Amongst other temptations, the following were held out:— “ They should feed upon fat beef and mutton till nothing but their fulness should stint their stomach; yea that they should feed on the labours of their own hands, enjoy¬ ing a proportionable profit of their pains to themselves : their beds should be good, and their bed fellows better; seeing the richest yeoman in England would not disdain to marry their daughters unto them. * * * Those yeomen in whose houses they harboured soon preceded gentlemen, gained great estates to themselves, and arms and worship to their estates. Here they found fuller’s earth, a precious treasure, whereof England hath better than all Christendom besides. And now was the English wool improved to the highest profit, passing through so many hands, every one having a fleece of the fleece, sorters, combers, carders, spinners, weavers, fullers, dyers, pressers, packers, and these manufactures have been heightened to the highest degree of perfection.” i f Daru’s Venice. g Kuerden. h FuUer further observes, in his quaint and humourous style, that after the king’s marriage he began to grow sensible of the great wealth the Netherlands gat by our English wool, in memory whereof the Duke of Burgundy, a century after, instituted the order of the Golden Fleece, wherein indeed the fleece was ours, but the gold theirs, so vast was their emolument by the trade of clothing.” i Church History, p. 110. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 355 From an enquiry^ into the value of property in all the boroughs of England, made during the reign of this monarch (1343), it appears that Freston was the wealthiest town in Lancashire at that period. Manchester was not at the time a manufacturing town, but the centre of an agricultural popula¬ tion. In this respect the parish was amongst the very first in the county, the produce of the soil being worth eighty marks, or nearly, in the money value of the present day, £800. per annum. Manchester had not even suffi¬ cient trade to render it liable to pay the tax upon merchandise and move¬ able property. Most of the other now large towns were in a similar condition. There were hut four “ royal boroughs” in the county: Preston, Liverpool, Lancaster, and Wigan. The ninth portion of “ the goods of the men dwelling in the borough ” of Preston was valued at £6. 17s. 4d.; in Liverpool, £G. 16s. 7d ; in Lancaster, £6. 13s. 6d.; and in Wigan, £5. 9s. 4d. The £6. 17s. 4d. has been computed to he equal to about £100. of our present money ; which, multiplied by nine, gives less than £1000., as the value of the “goods” of the Prestonians of that period. Thus the whole county could only boast of “ merchandise and moveable property,” liable to the tax, amounting to about £3,500. At the same time, according to a similar calculation, the town of Nottingham possessed property of the class named to the value of £50,000., and Bristol £30,000. A singular piece of legislation was attempted in the reign of this monarch, with the expressed object of “restraining the malice of servants,” who refused to work for the same amount of wages they had received previously to the outbreak of a great plague, by which the number of artisans had been considerable lessened, and the value of labour consequently increased. 11 It appears the legislators of that period understood not, or refused to recog¬ nise, the modern doctrine in political economy, that all mercantile value depends upon the relative proportion between the supply of, and demand for, any given commodity. This act arbitrarily fixed the wages of the labourer at the price paid before the plague diminished the supply. This rate was fifteen pence per week; but corn at the time sold at tcnpcnce per bushel. The labourers, of course, immigrated to localities where their services commanded higher reward. A second act of parliament was con¬ sequently passed, which prohibited a servant leaving, in summer, any town or parish where he usually dwelt iu winter, if employment were offered him in his own locality, on the terms of the act. Exceptions were granted during the harvest, to labourers residiug in Lancashire, Stafford, Derby, j Nonaruui Inquisitiones. k According to Stowe fifty thousand persons died of the plague in the city of Norwich, and as many were interred in one burial ground within the precincts of the city of London. 356 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. and some other places. Delinquents were punished with “ the stocks,” or three days’ imprisonment. The great mass of the labouring people were, in fact, slaves, in the truest sense of the term, down to a much later period. Sir. E. M. Eden, in his “ History of the Labouring Classes,” 1 says:— “ If we except tlie baronial proprietors of land, and their vassals, the free tenants and socmen, the rest of the nation seems to have been involved in a state of servitude, which, though qualified as to its effects, was uniform in its principle, that none who had been born in or had fallen into bondage, could acquire an asbolute right of property. * * * In both Magna Charta and the charter of Henry the Third, in 1225, a class of men are mentioned who appear to have been considered in the light of moveable property. The prohibition to guardians from wasting the men and cattle on the estates of minors, is a clear proof that villeins, who held by servile tenures, were looked upon in the light of negroes on a rice, a tobacco, or sugar plantation. Long after the year 1225, they were considered as a saleable commodity. In 12S3, a slave and his family were sold by the abbot of Dunstable, for 13s. 4d.; in 1333, a lord granted to a charity several messuages, together with the bodies of eight natives (villeins) dwelling there, with all their cattle and offspring; and in 1339, we meet with an instance of a gift of aneif (a female slave), with all her family, and all that she possessed, or might subsequently acquire.” Other acts of parliament, of a similar character to those of Edward III., were continually passed down to the time of George III. The emancipa¬ tion of the working classes, as the term is now understood, has been a gradual achievement, extending over many centuries. In the reign of Edward VI., a law was passed which prohibited any person making cloth, unless he had served a seven years’ apprenticeship to the trade. In the first year of the reign of Mary, this act was repealed, in consequence of the injury sustained by the woollen manufacture of the kingdom, through its operation. It was, however, again enacted in the reign of Elizabeth, and continued in force until within a very recent period. Little is known of the progress of the woollen manufacture in Lan¬ cashire, till about the period of the Deformation. In the reign of Henry Till. (1520), Hollinworth, in his “Mancuniensis,” says, “there were three famous clothiers living in the north contre, viz., Cutlibert, of Kendal, Hodgkins, of Halifax, and Martin Brian (some say Byrom), of Manchester. Every one of these kept a great number of servants at work, carders, spinners, weavers, fullers, dyers, sheermcn,” etc. Leland, the antiquary, visited Lancashire about 1538. He speaks of Manchester as the “ fairest, best builded, quickhest, and most populous tounne of al Lancastreshire.” He further remarks that “ Bolton-upon-Moore market stondith most by cottons, divers villages in the moores about Bolton do make cottons.” The statute 33 Henry VIII., abolishing the privilege of “ sanctuary” at Man¬ chester, mentions the town as a place where the manufacture of cotton and linen cloths was rapidly increasing the wealth and importance of the 1 Vol. 1, pages" and35. TEADE AND COJIMEECE. 357 inhabitants. It had already become a kind of depot or market for the sale of the staple manufactures of the county. Parties congregated thither from various parts of England and Ireland, for traffic in wool and linen yarn. “Many persons,” says the statute, “were accustomed to resort to this town with cottons to he sold.” The cloths, then denominated Man¬ chester and Bolton cottons, like the Kendal and Welsh cottons of the present day, were made from a coarse wool. It appears from the statutes of Edward VI. and Elizabeth, regulating their manufacture, that they were heavy, milled, goods. The former says, “ all the cottons called Manchester, Lancashire, and Cheshire cottons, full wrought to the sale, shall ho in length twenty-two yards, and contain in breadth three-quarters of a yard in the water, and shall weigh thirty pounds in the piece at the least” Camden, in 1590, states that Manchester “excels the towns immediately around it in handsomeness, populousness, woollen manufac¬ ture, market place, church and college ; hut did much more excel them in the last age, as well by the glory of its woollen cloths, which they call Manchester cottons,” etc. A modern authority says :— “ The application of tlie term ‘ cottons’ to a woollen fabric may either have arisen, as some conjecture, from a corruption of the word ‘ coatings;’ or from the manufacturer having imitated the foreign cottons, which were fustians and other heavy goods, and having given the name to their imitations. It is, however, not a little singular, that a manufacture destined afterwards to eclipse not merely the ‘ glory’ of the old ‘ Manchester cottons,’ but that of all other manufactures, should have existed in name long before it existed at all in fact.” m The unsettled state of the continent during the latter portion of the sixteenth century, and the revocation of the edict of Nantes, in 1685, caused many skilled artisans from France and Flanders to seek an asylum in England. Lancashire manufactures consequently received a powerful stimulus, and rapidly increased in extent and importance. The statute of the 8 th of Elizabeth states that the aulneger" for the county of Lancashire “ shall appoint and have his lawful deputy within every of the several towns of Manchester, Kochdale, Bolton, Blackburn, and Bury.” From this it might at first sight appear that the chief manu¬ facture was confined to the localities mentioned. The other important towns of Lancashire were, however, chartered boroughs, and enjoyed the special privilege of appointing their own officers for the performance of these duties. The charter of Elizabeth confers upon “ the mayor, bailiffs, and burgesses of the borough of rrcston,” the privilege of “ assize and assay of bread, wine and beer and other victuals, the ulnage and sealing of all cloths, weights and measures whatsoever, and the amendment and in History of the Cotton Manufacture, by Edward Baines, jun. n The duties of the aulneger included the measuring of all cloth offered for sale, and stamping the 6nmc with the king’s seal and the name of the maker, for which he received the prescribed fee. The length, breadth, and weight of each piece of cloth was regulated by act of parliament. 358 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. correction thereof.” The population of the borough at this period is not supposed to have much exceeded three thousand persons, but it is evident no inconsiderable portion of them were employed in the woollen manu¬ facture, the then staple trade of the county. The record of the Preston corporation 0 contains an entry dated 1633, setting forth the names of poor children who had been apprenticed under certain specified charities. One of these children, Margaret Osbaldeston, is bound “prentice” to Thomas Hodgson, of Preston, chap¬ man, “to be instructed in the art or craft of weavinge Boone Lace, and in other arts which the said Thomas Hodgson now uses.” Another is bound apprentice to one Thomas Hesketh, glover. A resolution of the corporation, in January, 1674-5, ordered the establishment of a workhouse and other offices, for the employment of the poor in the woollen manufacture. Prom the passing of the act of the 8th of Elizabeth, nearly a century elapsed, during which authentic records are silent respecting the manu¬ factures of the county ; but within that period the cotton manufacture of England must have originated. The plant is supposed to be indigenous to Persia and Hindostan. The cultivation and manufacture of cotton had arrived at considerable perfection amongst the eastern nations anterior to the Christian era. The Aztecs, or aborigines of Mexico, appear to have made great progress in this species of textile manufacture, previously to the time of their conquest by the Spaniards. It is not positively known whether the plant is or is not indigenous to America. The excellence of the Georgian cotton is attributed to the fact that the American colonists originally procured their seed from Smyrna. A species of cotton plant is, nevertheless, found growing in a wild state upon the plains of the new world. Cotton is first alluded to, as an article of commerce, by an Egyptian Greek writer, of the first or second century of the Christian era, who states that cottons were brought by Arab traders to the ports of the Bed Sea. Calicoes were exported from Barygaza (now Baroche), and Masalia (now Masalipatam); and Bengal muslins were then, as now, the most esteemed. The records of the middle ages make no allusion to the manufacture of cot¬ ton in Europe. It flourished, however, in Spain under the Mahomedan califs, as early as the tenth century, and by the fourteenth had arrived at great perfection. It was not much cultivated, as a branch of European trade, even at this period. “ The silken fabrics of Italy and Sicily were well known and esteemed in the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries; the woollen trade was carried to great extent and perfection in Flanders, o Booke of Orders, TRADE AND COMMERCE 359 Lombardy, and Romagna at that period ; -while Greece added to these the manufacture of linen goods, -which, with more intellectual arts, she had learned from Egypt; still cotton finds no place in the general enumeration of the fruits of industry and science.” p In an old poem, entitled the “ Progress of English Policy,” published in “ Hackluyt’s Collection of Voyages,” in 1430, the Flemings are des¬ cribed as in the habit of exporting fustians to Spain, and importing similar articles from the Easterlings, Prussia, and Germany. Eustians are men¬ tioned by Guicciardini, as an article of commerce between Italy and the Low Countries, in 1560. They were produced, at a still earlier period, at Barcelona, in Spain. In the middle of the thirteenth century, the manu¬ facturers of this city were incorporated. Their chief productions were sail cloth and fustians. The latter name is supposed to be derived from the Spanish word fuste, meaning substance. The use of the spindle and distaff was superseded, in England, about the end of the reign of Henry VIII., hy the spinning wheel; yet the manu¬ facture of cotton received little or no impetus in Britain, and for a long period made hut slow progress on the continent of Europe. Euller, writing in 1662, calls fustians a “foreign commodity.” Printed calicoes were first imported into England by the East India Company, in 1631. The name is derived from Calicut, in Hindostan. In 1676, they were first printed in London . q Before the close of the seventeenth century, the linen trade would appear to have made so much progress in Preston, as to have become the staple manufacture. In Jan., 1704-5, the mayor, aldermen, capital and other burgesses, and tradesmen, presented a petition to the house of commons, in wliich they state that “ the making of linen cloth hath, for many ages, been the settled trade of their neighbourhood, and is the sole dependence of thousands of families.” r There is evidently some mistake in the word “thousands,” as it is highly probable, at this period, that the entire population of the borough did not consist of more than from twelve to fourteen hundred families. But, from the general tenor of the document, the linen trade of Preston must have been, relatively, both extensive and important. The precise period at wliieli the cotton manufacture was introduced into England is not yet known. It probably began gradually to devclope itself about the close of the sixteenth or the commencement of the seven¬ teenth century. The earliest known allusion to it is in 1641. Cotton was, previously to that period, only employed in the manufacture of candlcwick and such inferior articles of the trade. p “Cotton, from the Pod to the Factory." r Journals of the House of Commons. q Aiulerton’s History of Commerce. 330 PRESTON AND IIS ENVIRONS. The refugees from the persecutions of the duke of Alva, in the Spanish Netherlands, are supposed by some authorities to have introduced the cotton manufacture into England. A portion of these settled at Man¬ chester, and received considerable encouragement, especially from the ■warden and fellows of the college. The first authentic record of the existence of the cotton manufacture in Manchester, or, indeed, in Great Britain, is found in a work published in 1641, entitled “Treasure of Traffic,” by Lewis Itoberts, in which he says :— “ The town of Manchester, in Lancashire, must he also herein remembered, and worthily for their encouragement commended, who buy the yarn (linen) of the Irish in great quantity, and weaving it, return the same again into Ireland to sell: Neither doth their industry rest here, for they buy cotton wool in London, that comes first from Cyprus and Smyrna, and at home worke the same and perfect it into fustians, vermil- lions, dimities, and other such stuffes, and then return it to London, where the same is vented and sold, and not seldom sent into forrain parts, who have means at far easier terms, to provide themselves of the said first materials.” From tliis period the manufacture of cotton goods furnished occupation for a large proportion of the population in various towns and villages in Lancashire. The finished articles were chiefly sold in Manchester; but the principal mai'ket for the coarser or unfinished goods was at Bolton. Yet, up to the year 1738, observes Mr. Baines:— “ The machines used in the manufacture were nearly as simple as those of India ; though the loom was more strongly and perfectly constructed; and the hand cards, for combing the fibres of the cotton straight, had been adopted from the woollen manfacture. The one thread wheel was also used instead of the distaff; but this w T ell known appen¬ dage of the houses of English farmers and peasants scarcely admitted of greater dispatch in spinning than the more ancient instrument .” Notwithstanding, the manufacture progressed rapidly, towards the end of the seventeenth century; and the annual value of the general British export trade more than trebled, between 1662 and 1699. In the latter year it amounted to £6,788,166. The manufacture of cotton continued to advance rapidly during the earlier part of the eighteenth century. Still, in relative importance, as a national staple, it ranked considerably below the woollen manufacture. It was not until after the introduction of those mechanical inventions, which have so immensely augmented the productive power, that the cotton trade of England began to exhibit colossal proportions. The quantity of cotton wool annually imported into Great Britain, on an average of five years, ending with 1705, did not exceed 1,170,881 lbs. • and even so late as from 1771 to 1775, the average import was only 4,764,589 lbs. a year. The quantity of cotton spun into yarn iu Great Britain, in the year 1832, amounted to no less than 246,935,124 lbs. The annual value of the goods manufactured was estimated at about £36,000,000 sterling. Nearly a million and a half of persons derived their subsistence from this branch of industry; the greater portion of whom were located in Lancashire. 5 In 1856, the quantity of cottonwool imported 6 Baines’s History of the Cotton Manufacture, TKADE AND COMMERCE. 361 into England, is estimated at upwards of one thousand millions of pounds! 1 A combination of many inventions, with subsequent additions and im- pi'ovcmcnts, effected this mighty social revolution. In 1738, Mr. John Kay, of Bury, invented the “fly shuttle.” By the use of this instrument, the weaver was enabled to nearly double the amount of his production. The shuttle had previously been thrown by the hand. In the manufacture of wide cloths, this practice necessitated the employment of two men in the weaving of one piece. The fly shuttle was first introduced into the woollen manu¬ facture. It was not until about 17G0, that the cotton weavers adopted it, in conjunction with a further improvement, introduced by Mr. Kay’s son, named “ the drop-box ,” which enabled the weaver to use any one of three shuttles, containing different coloured weft, without removing them from the lathe. Mr. Kay, on the introduction of his improvement, met with considerable opposition from the operatives. He found it necessary for his personal safety or comfort to remove to Paris. These inventions necessitated further improvements in the spinning department, as the weavers were unable to procure material for their looms, at the required rate. Dr. Aikin, in his “ History of Manchester,” says, “the weavers, in a scarcity of spinning, have sometimes been paid less for the weft than they paid the spinner, but durst not complain, much less abate the spinner, lest their looms should be unemployed.” When a weaver, from any cause, was desirous of completing a piece in a shorter time than usual, “ a new ribbon or a gown was necessary to quicken the exertions of the spinner.” u “ The one-thread wheel, though turning from morning to night in thousands of cottages, could not keep pace cither with the weaver’s shuttle or with the demand of the merchant. Genius stepped in to remove the difficulty, and, as it were, gave wings to a manufacture which had been creeping on the earth. A mechanical contri¬ vance was invented, by wliich twelve, twenty, fifty, a hundred, or even more threads could be spun at once, by a single pair of hands.” * v The distinguished honour of this important invention, the precursor of others pregnant with mighty results and lasting influence upon the social condition of Lancashire, and of the civilization of the world, was, for a long time, pretty generally accorded to a humble hair dresser, who daily exercised his skill upon the perukes and chins of the good people of Preston, at a little shop in Lord-street."' t Holt’s Annual Circular. u Guest’s Hiatory of the Cotton Manufacture. v Baines’s History of the Cotton Manufacture. w The house or shop where Arkwright resided, was pulled down a short time ago. It stood on the north side of Lord-street, a little to the west of Wood-street, and faced Molyneux-square. It was afterwards tenanted by Mr. Clare, hosier. Its site is now occupied by one of the handsome shops, lately erected by the earl of Derby. It forms the southern extremity of Stanley-buildings Lancaster-road. 362 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. But, although candid investigation has stripped much of the laurel from the brow of Itichard Arkwright, sufficient evidence of his energy, enterprise, mechanical ingenuity, and adaptive skill, still remains to justify his pre¬ tensions to a high position amongst the public benefactors of his country. Arkwright might not be the great original mechanical genius he was for some time represented; but he possessed marvellous business qualities, great foresight, and indomitable perseverance. His success was commen¬ surate with his efforts. His qualities were such as transformed a ragged barber x into a wealthy knight; while the men of genius, from whom he received original ideas, pined in poverty and comparative neglect. Mr. Baines, in his “ History of the Cotton Manufacture,” has satisfac¬ torily proved that the method of spinning by rollers was practised more than thirty years before Arkwright took out his patent for a machine of this character. The original invention is due to John Wyatt, of Birmingham, who, in the name of his partner, Lewis Paul, a foreigner, took out a patent for spinning with rollers, in 1738. Another patent was taken out, by the same parties, in 1748, which included some improvements on the previous machine. The former was worked at Bir¬ mingham, and the latter at Northampton; hut owing to some defects of construction, or perhaps want of capital or business talent, the speculation did not prove profitable to the projectors. Wyatt wrote a work in 1743, which long remained in manuscript, entitled “A Systematical Essay on the Business of Spinning, or the Manufacture of CottonWool into Tarn for various uses,” etc. From this work we learn that the business failed in consequence of Wyatt leaving the first establishment at Birmingham to reside in London, for the purpose of disposing of the yarn spun at the manufactory. Mr. Baines observes: “If Wyatt could have applied himself as closely to the direction of his machinery, and to the perfecting of the arrangements of his mill, as Arkwright afterwards did—finding some one to make known and dispose of his yarn—the great impetus to the cotton manufacture might have been given thirty years earlier. Mr. Kennedy states, “that after the breaking up of Wyatt and Paul’s establishment at Northampton, it was purchased by a hat manufacturer at Leominster, and by him applied to the carding of wool for hats; and, about 1760, it was introduced into Lancashire, and re-applied to the carding of cotton, by a gentleman of the name of Morris, in the neighhom-hood of Wigan.” This evidently alludes to the carding and not the spinning x Arkwright’s wardrobe, while preparing his first spinning machine, was in such a tattered con¬ dition, that some friends subscribed the means necessary to render him presentable at the poll booth on the occasion of the “ great election” at Preston, in 17C8. Sir. E. Baines, sen., says he voted for Burgoyne and Hoghton. This is an error. His vote was tendered, according to the poU hook yet extant, for the corporation candidates, and rejected on the ground of non-residence. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 363 portion of the machinery. Indeed, Mr. Kennedy afterwards explained, in a communication to Mr. Baines, that it was the cylinder card which Mr. Moms used at Leominster and Wigan. Mr. Charles Wyatt, son of the inventor, says, in a letter, published in the “Repertory of Arts, Manufactures, and Agriculture,” in January, 1818 : “From a strange coincidence of circumstances, there is the highest proba¬ bility, that the machinery got into the hands of a person, who icith the assistance of others, knowing how to apply it with skill and judgement, and to supply what might be deficient, raised upon it, by a gradual accession of profit, an immense establishment and a princely fortune.” Mr. Charles Wyatt still more pointedly alludes to Arkwright in the same communication. After minutely describing his father’s machines, he says: “ Such or nearly siich being the early history of this invention, I thought the late Sir Richard would be gratified by possessing the very model to which I have alluded; and I accordingly waited on him at Cromford with the offer, but my reception did not correspond with my expectations.” Arkwright confessed, in the “ Case,” which he drew up for presentation to parliament, that he was aware “about 40 or 50 years ago, one Paul and others, of London, invented an engine for the spinning of cotton, and obtained a patent for such invention ; afterwards they removed to Notting¬ ham and other places. They spent many years and much money in the undertaking but without success ; and many families who were engaged with them were reduced to poverty and distress.” As Arkwright’s “ water frame ” is regarded as identical in principle with that of Wyatt, though differing in minor details and extent of development, the probability is, that the former had seen the machine of the latter, or read the specifications on which the patent was founded. But Wyatt was not the only original inventor to whom Arkwright is supposed to have been indebted. Thomas Highs, of Leigh, a reed maker by trade, gave evidence on the trial of the validity of Arkwright’s patent, in 1758, and claimed a priority in the invention of spinning by rollers. He stated that he had made a similar machine in 1767, two years previously to Arkwright’s patent, and that he employed a man named Kay, a clock- maker, to make wheels and rollers for him. Kay stated that he had, during the same, or in the following year, communicated the plan to Arkwright, at Warrington, and furnished him, at his request, with two models. Highs, however, never perfected a machine, or took out a patent, till some years after Arkwright’s successful experiments were well known to the public. The fact that Arkwright engaged Kay to accompany him to Preston and Nottingham, and his remaining in his service for four or five years, is however, strong presumptive evidence that Iliglis possessed some claim to the invention afterwards perfected by his more successful compeer. 364 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Arkwright was thirty-five years of age when he first met with Kay, the cloekmaker, at AVarrington, in 1767. He employed this ingenious man to assist him in some experiments, which had for their object the discovery of perpetual motion. Arkwright afterwards devoted his energies in a more profitable direction ; hut, being no practical mechanic, he engaged Kay to assist him in the construction of his spinning machine. Kay being unable to make all the required machinery, Hr. Peter Atherton, afterwards of Liverpool, was applied to for assistance. He lent Arkwright a smith and watch tool maker, to make the heavier part of the engine. Kay undertook to make the clockmaker’s part of it, and to instruct the workmen. In this manner, under Arkwright’s personal superintendence, his first spinning machine was constructed. Arkwright’s poverty, for some time, prevented him completing his machine. He repaired to Preston, his native town, and was fortunate enough to secure the sympathy and assistance of Mr. John Smalley, “a liquor merchant and painter.” This gentleman allowed Arkwright the use of a room in his own house, for the prosecution of his labours. In this room the first complete machine constructed and afterwards patented by Arkwright, was fitted up. The house is situated at the bottom of Stony - gate. It was afterwards for a long period the residence of the Hev. Robert Harris, B.D., headmaster of the grammar school. It has since been con¬ verted into a public-house, and is now known by the sign of the “ Arkwright’s Arms.” The parlour in which the first “ spinning engine” was fitted up, has been restored as nearly as possible to its original condition, with the view to enhance the historical interest attached to it. Another invention, by James Hargreaves, a weaver, of Stand-hill, near Blackburn, called the “ spinning-jenny,” was introduced in 1767, about the time Arkwright became acquainted with Kay, and two years before he obtained a patent for his “ water frame.” The machine of Hargreaves, being entirely different in principle from that of AVyatt, must be regarded in the light of an original invention. It is said that Hargreaves first con¬ ceived the idea of his “jenny,” from the accidental overturning of a one- thread wheel. As the wheel and spindle continued to revolve, he conjec¬ tured that a frame might be constructed, in which a number of spindles placed upright would spin several threads at one time. His first experi¬ ment was with eight rovings and eight spindles. Mr. Baines thus describes Hargreaves’s machine :—■ “ The rovings which extended to the spindles, passed through two horizontal bars of wood, which opened and shut something like a parallel ruler; when pressed together the clasp held the threads fast. A certain portion of roving being extended from the spindles to the wooden clasp, the clasp was drawn to a considerable distance from the spindles which lengthened out the threads; this was done with the spinner’s left hand, and his right hand at the same time turned a wheel, which caused the spindles to revolve rapidly TEADE AND C03IMEKCE. 365 and thus the thread was spun into yarn. By returning the clasp to its first situation, the yarn was wound upon the spindles.” Hargreaves did not patent his invention, but endeavoured to confine the knowledge of it to his own family. In this however, lie did not long succeed. Mr. Guest advocated the claim of Highs, of Leigh, to the invention of the “jenny.” The evidence adduced is, however, by no means conclusive. Highs was unquestionably a man of remarkable genius, and is entitled to the gratitude of his country for many partially successful efforts for the improvement of spinning machinery. He certainly invented, at a later period, a kind of “ double jenny;” and, according to his evidence on Ark¬ wright’s trial, he had made what he called a “ perpetual carding machine,” in 1773. Highs called his machine, according to the evidence of Thomas Leather, a jenny, in compliment to his daughter Jane, the produce from whose labour it was intended to augment. The perfected roller machines of Arkwright were found to produce a “ hard firm thread,” well adapted for warps, which had been previously made of linen. Hargreaves’s jenny made a superior kind of “weft.” The two machines, therefore, rather aided than opposed each other in their practical results, and produced, for the first time in England, a fabric made entirely from cotton. These inventions were regarded, as most other innovations upon ancient usage, with great jealousy, not only by the workmen, but by the middle classes and gentry, and even by the then established manufacturing capitalists. The workmen fancied the new machinery would supersede their labour, and the wealthier inhabitants feared an augmentation of the poor’s rate in consequence. Mr. Baines asserts that they “ connived at, and even actually joined in, the opposition to machinery, and did all in their power to screen the rioters from punishment.” Hargreaves’s house was broken into, and his machines destroyed. He fled to Nottingham, took out a patent in 1770, and entered into partnership with one Mr. James; but his affairs did not prosper. His patent was invaded by a “ powerful combination of spinners,” he was reduced to poverty, and ultimately perished in the Nottingham workhouse a striking example of the national ingratitude to one of its greatest benefactors. Many riots occurred in the neighbourhood of Blackburn, in 1779. Jennies, carding engines, and all machines turned by horse or water power, were destroyed. Some progress had, however, been made in public enlightenment on this subject; for jennies, containing no more than twenty spindles, were spared, y Baines’s “ History of the Cotton Manufacture.” The author of 4< Cotton from the Pod to the Factory,” however, says, “ Hargreaves died at Nottingham, in 1778, having maintained his family in comfort by the fruits of his invention.” 366 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. as useful and necessary. Arkwright’s large mill, at Birkacre, near Cliorley, was destroyed by a mob, notwithstanding a large body of police and military were present, who received no order from the magistracy to pre¬ vent or suppress the outrage. The grandfather of the late lamented Sir Itobert Peel left the county in disgust, and commenced business at Burton- on-Trcnt, in Staffordshire. He had been subjected to personal insult at Altham, and his machinery thrown into the river. Thus, the very places where the inventions originated, were deprived, for a time, of the many advantages which resulted from their introduction into other parts of the country. Arkwright obtained his first patent in 1769, and erected a mill at Nottingham, which was worked by horse power. The necessary capital was advanced by Messrs. Wright, hankers, of that town. By these gentlemen he was afterwards introduced to Mr. Need, a stocking manu¬ facturer, of Nottingham, and Mr. Jedediah Strutt, of Derby, the improver and patentee of the stocking frame. The latter gentleman remedied some practical objections to Arkwright’s spinning frame. Messrs. Need and Strutt entered into partnership with Arkwright, and doubtless materially aided in his success. In 1771, a second mill was erected at Cromford, on the hanks of the Derwent, near Matlock, Derbyshire. The spinning machinery was worked by water power, hence the name “ water-frame,” by which Arkwright’s invention was for a long period knoivn to the public. The first cotton mill erected in Preston was built in Mooi-lane, in 1777, by Messrs. Collinson and Watson, the year previous to Hargreaves’s death. The structure is yet standing, and is used as a weaving establishment. The “yard factory,” at the east end of Church-street, was built in 1792, by Mr. John Horrocks; whose energy and enterprise, if it did not found the cotton trade in Preston, unquestionabfy gave the chief impetus, which, in little more than half a century, converted the quiet aristocratic town, of about 6,000 or 7,000 inhabitants, into a busy hive of industry, with a population augmented more than ten-fold. In 1796 and 1797, Mr. Horrocks erected two other mills upon the “ Spital’s Moss,” and the “Prencliwood Cotton-mill,” near Lark-hill. The Lord’s factory (Messrs. Ainsworth and Co.’s), was built in 1796. About 1799, the “ Old Friary” was transformed from a house of correction into a cotton-mill. Messrs. Biley and Paley’s establishment was erected in 1802. After the first impulse had been given to the cotton manufacture, its progress was by no means rapid. Inventive skill was not wanted to per¬ fect the new machinery, hut ignorance and cupidity, intent upon present aggrandisement, and blind to the future advantages, for some time success- TRADE AND COMMERCE. 307 fully crippled its operations. Inventors were citlier proscribed, or ruthlessly robbed of their rights. Even Arkwright, the most enterprising and successful business man amongst them, was seriously opposed and annoyed by the manufacturers of his time. Notwithstanding the acknowledged superiority of his yams, the Lancashire capitalists entered into a com¬ bination to discountenance the productions of his machinery, and refused to purchase his goods. Arkwright complained, in a pamphlet which he issued in 1782/ that:— “ It was not till upwards of five years liad elapsed after obtaining bis first patent, and more than £12,000. bad been expended in machinery and buildings, that any profit accrued to bimself and partners. * * The most excellent yarn or twist was produced : notwithstanding which the proprietors found great difficulty to introduce it into public use. A very heavy and valuable stock, in consequence of these difficulties, lay upon their hands; inconveniences and disadvantages of no small consideration followed. Whatever were the motives which induced the rejection of it, they were thereby neces¬ sarily driven to attempt, by their own strength and ability, the manufacture of the yarn. Their first trial was in weaving it into stockings, which succeeded; and soon established the manufacture of calicoes, which promises to he one of the first manufactures in the kingdom. Another still more formidable difficulty arose; the orders for goods which they received being considerable, were unexpectedly countermanded, the officers of excise refusing to let them pass at the usual duty of 3d. per yard, insisting on the additional duty of 3d. per yard, as being calicoes, though manufactured in England; a besides these calicoes when printed were prohibited. By this unforseen obstruction, a very consider¬ able and very valuable stock of calicoes accumulated. An application to the commissioners of excise was attended with no success ; the proprietors, therefore, had no resource but to ask relief of the legislature; which after much money expended, and against a strong opposition, of the manufacturers in Lancashire, they obtained.” It is somewhat difficult to account for the animus exhibited by the Lancashire cotton manufacturers against the introduction of a new and profitable branch of their own trade. The legislature of the country proved, however, more enlightened upon the subject. The ridiculous demands of the “ Lancashire manufacturers” were rejected, and a law passed, which states that “ a new manufacture of stuffs, made entirely of cotton spun in this hinydom, had lately been introduced, and some doubts were entertained whether it was lawful to use it, it was declared to be not only a lawful but a laudable manufacture, and was therefore permitted to bo used on paying threepence per square yard when printed, painted, or stained with colours.” The silk and woollen manufacturers of England, towards the conclusion of the preceding century, had succeeded in obtaining the “ entire pro¬ hibition of Indian silks and calicoes, both plain and printed, for home consumption.” Notwithstanding this stringent measure, these elegant fabrics found their way into general use in this country, much to the chagrin of the native manufacturers, whose woollen goods they in some z The “Case” for presentation to parliament. a Calicoes were first made in imitation of the cotton goods imported from the East Indies. The name is derived from Calicut, the original place of their manufacture. 368 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. measure superseded. Their influence was such, however, that an act was passed, in 1721, which prohibited the use of printed calicoes, under a “ penalty of five pounds for each offence on the wearer, and twenty pounds on the seller” ! With reference to these singular enactments, Mr. Baines judiciously observes, that the laws passed at the instigation of the British woollen spinners, “ though injurious to the public, were (for the time at least), beneficial to the home manufacturer; but the prohibition of English made calicoes was so utterly without an object, that its being prayed for by the cotton manufactui’ers of this country, is one of the most signal instances on record of the blinding influences of commercial jealousy.” Notwithstanding the value and importance of the inventions already recorded, the remaining machinery of a cotton mill was still of a very imper¬ fect character, especially that portion which prepared the cotton for the spinning frames. Lewis Paul, the partner of Wyatt, took out a patent in 1748, “for two different machines for accomplishing the same purpose; the one a flat, the other a cylindrical arrangement of cards.” Mr. Baines, after describing minutely the machine of Paul, says:— “ Here, then, are the carding cylinder, the perpetual carding, and the comb for stripping off the carding. It must be admitted that the invention was admirable and beautiful, but not perfect. Its defects were,—that it had no feeder, the wool being put on by hand,—that the cardings were taken off separately by a moveable comb, which of course required the machine to stop,—and that the perpetual carding was produced by joining short lengths with the hands, whereas now it is brought off the machine in a continuous roll, by a comb attached to the cylinder, and constantly worked against it by a crank. This machine, though so great an improvement on the old method, was not known in Lancashire for twelve years, nor generally practised for more than twenty years after the date of the patent.” Successive improvements were made in these machines by John Lees, of Manchester, in 1772; Messrs. Wood and rilkingtou, in 1774; James Hargreaves, the inventor of the jenny, in 1773, and Itichard Arkwright, previouslyto 1775; the latter, with his usual tact and judgment, embodying, improving, and adapting, and afterwards patenting, the various discoveries of his contemporaries. With respect to these inventions, Mr. Baines pronounces the following judgment :—“ The cylinder must be ascribed to Paul,—the feeder to Lees,—the mode of producing a perpetual carding to Wood and Pilkiugton,—the crank and comb to Hargreaves,—but the perfect machine to Arkwright.” Arkwright’s patent, in 1775, included improved machinery for drawing and roving. He described himself as “ the first and sole inventor,” and declared “ that the same had never been practised by any other person or persons whatsoever, to the best of his knowledge and belief.” The sliver, by the former process, is drawn out and afterwards doubled, to be again drawn out and the previous operation repeated. “ Every time the drawing and doubling is repeated, the irregularities in the substance or grist of the TRADE AND COMMERCE. 369 sliver will be reduced in exactly tbe same ratio as the doublings arc multiplied.” 1 Thus a greater uniformity in the thickness and strength of the thread is produced. “ The roving frame performs the first process of spinning, by twisting the sliver into a thick loose thread. This is done by a machine on exactly the same principle as the spinning frame. The carding is drawn out of the can into which it was delivered from the drawing frame; it passes through two or more pairs of rollers, which by their different velocities stretch it out; and it is then slightly twisted and wound on the bobbins. Arkwright, however, did not wind tbe thread on bobbins, but allowed it to fall into an upright can, revolving rapidly on its axis ; the revolution of the can gave the roving its twist, no spindle being used; when the can was filled, the roving was wound upon bobbins at the winding frame. He claimed the can as Ins own invention, but it was proved at the trial to have beeu in use long before be obtained bis patent.” a Arkwright now began to reap the reward of his enterprise and ingenuity. Poets sung his praise, and the reputation of his patented machinery rapidly increased. 1 ' From his “ Case” intended for presentation to parliament, we learn that he “ sold to numbers of adventurers residing in the different counties of Derby, Leicester, Nottingham, “Worcester, Stafford, York, Hertford, and Lancaster, many of his patent machines. Upon a moderate computation, the money expended in consequence of such grants c amounted to at least £60,000. Mr. Arkwright and his partners also expended in large buildings in Derbyshire and elsewhere, upwards of £30,000.; and Mr. Arkwright also erected a very large and extensive building in Man¬ chester, at the expense of £4,000.” From these data, he contended that in consequence of his patented inventions, “a business was formed which already employed upwards of five thousand persons, and a capital, on the whole, of not less than £200,000.” z Baines: Cotton Manufacture. a Baines: Cotton Manufacture. b Dr. Darwin, in bis “ Botanic Gardens,” thus eloquently describes the marvels of Arkwright’s establishment at Cromford “ Where Derwent guides his dusky floods Through vaulted mountains and a night of woods, The nymph Gossypia treads the velvet sod, And warms with rosy smiles the wat’ry god ; His pondTous oars to slender spindles turns, And pours o’er massy wheels his foaming urns ; With playful charms her hoary lover wins, And wields his trident while the Monarch spins. First, with nice eye, emerging Naiads cull From leathery pods the vegetable wool; With wiry teeth revolving cards release The tangled knots, and smooth the ravell’d fleece Next moves the iron hand with fingers fine, Combs the wide card, and forms tli’ eternal line : Slow with soft lips the whirling can acquires The tender skeins, and wraps in rising spires; With quicken’d pace successive rollers move, And these retain, and those extend the rove r Then fly the spokes, the rapid axles glow, While slowly circumvolvcs the labouring wheel below, c That is anterior to 1782. 370 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Only three years afterwards it was stated by the counsel employed to oppose Arkwright, that thirty thousand people were employed by the capitalists who acted in defiance of his patents, and that the money sunk in the buildings and machinery of these establishments amounted to near £300,000. The success of Arkwright thus stimulated the enterprise of other capitalists. His patents were infringed, and his claims to the original inventions disputed. In 1781, nine actions were instituted by Arkwright against persons who had set up his machines, without obtaining from him a license for such proceedings. An association of Lancashire spinners defended the only one tried (that against Colonel Mordaunt), and non¬ suited Arkwright, on the ground of the obscurity or insufficiency of the specifications in his second patent. Arkwright, thus baffled by his com¬ petitors, published the pamphlet already alluded to, in which he argued his claims to special legislative protection. 1 He did not, however, proceed in this direction. In 1785, having obtained new evidence, he commenced another action, with a successful result. But the vast and increasing interest of the manufacturing spinners, especially in Lancashire, was again arrayed against him, as the second decision would subject them to penalties for continuing the use of the machines. An association was formed, which employed the best legal advice, and specially retained scientific gentlemen to expose the technical defects, etc., of the patent, and to procure and digest the evidence necessary to its overthrow. A writ of scire facias was obtained from the lord chancellor to try the validity of the patent. The case was heard before Judge Buller. Amongst other witnesses examined against Arkwright’s claim were Highs and Kay, and the widow and son of Hargreaves. The result was that the jury, without a moment’s hesitation, returned a verdict which nullified the patent. The Manchester spinners were in ecstacies, and overt demonstrations of satisfaction were exhibited by the rival manufacturers. In the following term, a new trial was applied for by Arkwright, on the plea that he had procured evidence a This pamphlet is entitled, “ The Case of Mr. Richard Arkwright and Co., in relation to Mr. Ark¬ wright’s invention of an engine for spinning cotton, etc., into yarn ; stating his reasons for applying to parliament for an act to secure his right in such invention, or for such other relief as to the legislature shall seem meet.” Eespecting this pamphlet Mr. Baines remarks, “ Whatever were the services Ark¬ wright had rendered his country—and they are delusively and greatly over-rated in this ‘Case’—he here asked for an enormous reward. His first patent, obtained in 1769, would expire in 1783, the year after the ‘ Case’ was drawn up; and the second patent, obtained in 1775, would not expire till the end of the year 1789. He was therefore asking for the patent right of all the machines to be continued to him for eight years longer, which alone would have secured to him a large fortune.”—Whatever doubt there may he respecting Arkwright’s mechanical genius, there can be none as to his business capabilities. His immense fortune was not accumulated without the expenditure of much energy, ingenuity, and commercial tact. In common with most other eager speculators, he had ever a sharp eye to his own interest, and but little practical sympathy for the inventive genius of others. TKADE AND C0M3IEECE. 371 which contradicted that of his opponents. The rule was refused, Judge Buller expressing his conviction, that on the previous trial Arkwright “had not a leg to stand upon.” Arkwright, however, still continued at the head of the principal cotton spinning firm in the country, and for a long period his prices for twist furnished the standard to which all other manu¬ facturers conformed. After accumulating a large fortune, he died at Cromford, in 1792. Much difference of opinion still obtains, in well informed circles, respecting the precise measure of Arkwright’s claims as an inventor. Mr. Baines’s summary, though somewhat severe, appears to he candid and based upon the evidence adduced. He says :— “Truth and justice have compelled us to strip Sir Richard Arkwright of borrowed plumes. We have shown that the splendid inventions which even to the present day (1836) are ascribed to him by some of the ablest and best informed persons in the king¬ dom, belong substantially to other and much less fortunate men. In appropriating those inventions as his own, and claiming them as the fruits of his unaided genius, he acted dishonourably, and left a stain upon his character, which the acknowledged brilliancy of his talents cannot efface. Had he been content to claim the merit which really belonged to him, his reputation would still have been high, and his wealth would not have been diminished. For in improving and perfecting mechanical inventions, in exactly adapting them to the purposes for which they were intended, in arranging a comprehensive system of manufacturing, and in conducting vast and complicated concerns, he displayed a bold and fertile mind and consummate judgment; which, when his want of education, and the influence of an employment so extremely unfavourable to mental expansion as that of his previous life, are considered, must have excited the astonishment of mankind. Such high merit must be accorded to him. Rut the still more rare and exalted merit of original invention —the creative faculty, which devised all that admirable mechanism— so entirely new in its principles, and characteristic of the first order of mechanical genius—which has given a new spring to the industry of the world, and within half a century has reared up the most extensive manufacture ever known,— this did not belong to Arkwright; this laurel must be taken from the brow of the wealthy knight of Cromford, and if it may be awarded to any one individual, it must be given to the modest insolvent of Birmingham.” The author of the article, “Arkwright, Sir Richard,” in the Penny Cyclopaedia, claims for the ingenious and energetic Prestonian more original inventive power than Mr. Baines accords; but he advances no new evidence to controvert that already adduced. He says:— “ Even without claiming for him the honour of having been an original inventor,— an honour which, upon the best consideration we can give to the conflicting evidence brought forward, we a'c still inclined to award him, —we may certainly ascribe to him the possession of a clear and comprehensive mind, as well as the most unerring judgment. His plans were all laid with skill, and pursued with energy; he displayed the most unwearied perseverance in pursuit of his object under difficulties which would have borne down most men; and he forms one amongst the bright instances afforded by the annals of this country, that talent, when thus allied with patient energy and persevering industry, will not fail to ensure ultimate success to its possessor.” The description by Thomas Carlyle, the celebrated litterateur, of Preston’s most distinguished son, written with his characteristic eccentricity and almost savage power, will be read with interest:— “Richard Arkwright, it would seem, was not a beautiful man, no romance hero with haughty eyes, Apollo lip and gesture like the herald Mercury; a plain, almost gross, 2 a 2 372 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. bag-cheeked, pot-bellied, Lancashire man, with an air of painful reflection, yet also of copious free digestion; a man stationed by the community to shave certain dusty beards in the northern parts of England, at a halfpenny each. To such end, we say, by forethought, oversight, accident, and arrangement, had Richard Arkwright been, by the community of England and his own consent, set apart. Nevertheless, in strapping of razors, in lathering of dusty beards, and the contradictions and confusions attendant thereon, the man had notions in that rough head of his ; spindles, shuttles, wheels and contrivances plying ideally within the same;—rather hopeless looking, which, however, he did at last bring to bear. Not without difficulty ! His townsfolk rose in mob around him, for threatening to shorten labour, to shorten wages,—so that he had to fly, with broken wash-pots, scattered household, and seek refuge elsewhere. Nay, his wife, too, as I learn, rebelled; burned his wooden model of his spinning wheel, resolute that he should stick to his razors rather,—for which, however, he decisively, as thou wilt rejoice to understand, packed her out of doors. O reader, what a historical phenomenon is that bag-cheeked, pot-bellied, much-enduring, much-inventing barber ! French Revolutions were a-brewing; to resist the same in any measure, imperial Kaisers were impotent without the cotton and cloth of England; and it was this man that had to give England the power of cotton.” Between the years 1774 and 1779, Samuel Crompton, a respectable weaver, residing in one of the cottages forming a portion of the ancient edifice denominated “The Hall i’th "Wood,” near Bolton, was diligently employed in still further improving the newly introduced spinning machinery. His labours resulted in the production of a machine which combined the principles of Hargreaves’s jenny and Arkwright’s or Wyatt’s roller frame. From this circumstance it received the appellation of “the mule jenny.” “ The distinguishing feature of the mule is, that the spindles instead of being stationary, as in both the other machines, are placed on a moveable carriage, which is wheeled out to the distance of fifty-four or fifty-six inches from the roller-beam, in order to stretch and twist the thread, and wheeled in again to wind it on the spindles. In the jenny, the clasp which held the rovings, was drawn back by the hand from the spindles; in the mule, on the contrary, the spindles recede from the clasp, or from the roller-beam which acts as a clasp. The rollers of the mule draw out the roving much less than those of the water frame; and they act like the clasp of the jenny, by stopping and holding fast the rove, after a certain quantity has been given out; so that the draught on the thread is chiefly made by the receding of the spindles. By this arrangement, comprising the advantages both of the rollers and the spindles, the thread is stretched more gently and equally, and a much finer quality of yarn can therefore be produced.” b Other improvements rapidly followed, step by step, till the present wonderfully complex, but coherent factory machinery resulted. Crompton’s first mule was only calculated for about twenty or thirty spindles. These machines were afterwards enlarged and improved in details by Stones, of Horwich, and others, till Hr. Wright, of Hanchestcr, constructed a double mule, by which contrivance no less than four hundred spindles were worked by one frame. As many as twelve hundred are, at the present time, frequently placed in one machine. Kelly, of Lanark, introduced the principle of the self-acting mule, as early as 1792. He but partially succeeded, however, and soon afterwards abandoned his experiments. Others followed with indifferent success, till Hr. Eoberts, of Hanchester, b Baines’s History of the Cotton Manufacture. Tit .IDE AND COJIMEKCE. 373 of tlxe firm of Sharp, Roberts, and Co., overcame the difficulty. His first patent is dated 1825, and a second, for further improvements, in 1830. The self-acting mule does not require the superintendence of a spinner, a “minder,” and a “pieccr,” to re-unite the threads which accidentally break, being alone necessary to its perfect operation. Amongst other im¬ portant improvements may be mentioned the “throstle,” the “fly frame,” and the “ tube frame.” The first is a modification of Arkwright’s spin- ing machine, by which its speed, and, consequently, amount of productive power is much increased. As “ necessity is the mother of invention,” improvements in the weav¬ ing machinery rapidly succeeded the introduction of the spinning-frames. The first “ power-loom ” was patented in England, by Dr. Edmund Cart¬ wright, in 1785, although as early as 1078, a weaving machine, moved by water power, had been constructed by M. de Gennes, but does not appear to have succeeded in practice. Dr. Cartwright’s weaving establishment, at Doncaster, notwithstanding the introduction of several valuable improve¬ ments in his looms, was commercially unsuccessful, and he abandoned it. The merit of his invention was, however, recognized by parliament, in 1809, when the sum of £ 10,000. was granted to him, in consideration of the advantage derived by the manufactures of the country from his labours and discoveries. Dr. Cartwright was not, however, the first native of Great Britain who constructed a power-loom. This honour is claimed for Mr. Andrew Kinloch, who, iu 1793, with the assistance of an operative joiner and a clockmaker, set up, at Glasgow, what is described as the “first power- loom ever made.” The sum of one hundred pounds was subscribed by some friends, to aid Kinloch in his experiments. Power was applied to his machine by a wheel, turned by the hand. The expenditure of the one hundred pounds produced about ninety yards of cloth. He after¬ wards set up some power-looms for Messrs. Pollock Shaw, and Co., at Paisley. He removed to Staley-bridgc, in 1800, and there set up several looms. A portion of these were removed to, and several others made for, West Hoghton, near Wigan. During some riots, in 1813, the operatives destroyed about one hundred and seventy of his looms, together with other property, at West Hoghton, and would, as Kinloch expressed it, have consigned himself likewise to the flames, if he had not promptly decamped. Kinloch, in 1845, when on a visit to Glasgow, was presented with a hand¬ some silver snuff box, containing fifty sovereigns, as a testimony to Iris ability as an ingenious mechanic, and as a token of respect for his moral worth. Andrew Kinloch died at the residence of his son, in Preston, on the 15th of Jan., 1849, and was buried in St. Peter’s churchyard. When 374 PEESTOX AND ITS ENVIRONS. a boy, Kinloch, after a hard race of about eight miles, was captured by a press-gang, and served for some time on board the Shannon frigate. He took part in the memorable struggle between that vessel and the American frigate, Chesapeake. Kinloch has heen heard to remark that he turned his attention to the construction of a power-loom, owing to the impression made upon his mind by an observation of Sir Richard Arkwright. The roller machines of the latter produced so large a quantity of twist, that the manufacture of it into cloth became, with the then means, a serious difficulty. This being mentioned to Arkwright, as an objection to his invention, the shrewd Prestonian remarked, that an effort ought to be made to weave cloth by machinery likewise, and the mischief complained of would be obviated. Kinloch was born at Port Glasgow, in the year 1760 ; and was, consequently, in his eighty-ninth year at the time of his death. The “power-loom” did not successfully compete with hand labour for many years. The continual necessity which existed for stopping the loom, in order to “dress” the warp, as it unrolled from the beam, was at length overcome by the introduction of the “ dressing machine ” of Messrs. Radcliffe and Ross, of Stockport, by which the warp is prepared previously to its being placed in the loom. This machine was patented in 1803, and again in 1804. The principal inventor was a work¬ man in the employ of Messrs. Radcliffe and Ross, called Johnson, in whose name the patent was taken out. c Radcliffe, however, failed to realise a profit by his ingenuity and enterprise. Mr. H. Horrooks, cotton manufacturer, of Stockport, patented a power- loom in 1803, which he afterwards improved in 1805, and again in 1813. Radcliffe claimed the method of taking up the cloth introduced by Horrocks as the invention of his workman Johnson. This ingenious individual was known amongst his fellow operatives as “ the conjuror,” on account of his inventive skill. Horrocks’s power-loom, with additional improvements, is the one now generally adopted. It is a compact machine, constructed of iron, and occupies little room. The power-loom and dressing machines, however, did not, for a long period, receive much attention from manufac¬ turers. They were employed chiefly in the production of coarse goods, the finer qualities being still woven by hand labour. Horrocks was unfortu¬ nate in his commercial speculations, and ended his days in poverty, “the common destiny of inventors;” business habits and commercial acumen being seldom compatible with the dreamy temperament and delicate sensi¬ bility, which usually accompanies creative genius. C The dressing machine itself lias now (1836) in some establishments been superseded, and the warp is dressed in a shorter and simpler way by an improved sizing apparatus.—Baines. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 375 The operatives, fearing for their occupation, employed physical force to prevent the introduction of these machines. Although, in 1813, there were not supposed to be more than two thousand four hundred power-looms in use, the hand-loom weavers became alarmed. Riots took place at Middle- ton, West Hoghton, etc., and the obnoxious machinery was destroyed. In 1808, a large body of weavers met on Preston moor, to devise means to induce their employers to raise their wages. A military force was in attendance to preserve order, though it does not appear that the destruction of the uew weaving machinery formed a part of the objects entertained by the workpeople. In 1818, a body of twelve hundred handloom weavers paraded the streets of Preston, with the view to enforce the manufacturers to increase the remuneration of their labour. In 1826, serious riots occurred in various parts of Lancashire, and a large number of looms were destroyed. Preston, to some extent, was fortunate during this crisis, The “ big factory,” at Fishwick, (Messrs. Swainson and Birley’s), was converted into a kind of fortress, and armed with cannon. Small arms were likewise provided for the workmen, to defend the establisment, and large quantities of paving stones were stowed upon the roof and in the upper stories. These preparations checked the progress of the rioters, who threatened the town from the Chorley and Blackburn roads. In 1836, the number of these weaving machines or power-looms in Great Britain, was calculated to be nearly seventy thousand, fifty thousand of which were at work in England alone. Notwithstanding the extensive introduction of power-looms, it is supposed that, between 1820 and 1829, the number of hand-looms remained undiminished. In 1835, about 108,632 power-looms, employed in the manufacture of cotton, are said to have been at work in Great Britain. In 1850, the number had increased to 249,627. In 1835, the total number of power-looms running, including those employed in the woollen, worsted, flax, and silk manufactures, was 115,782; in 1850, 298,916. d At the present time, hand-loom weaving has become almost extinct, except for certain kinds of fancy goods. According to Mr. Kennedy, in 1815, the spinning machinery, then in use, was calculated to produce, by the labour of one man, about two hundred times the quantity of yarn more than that in use fifty years previously. Mr. Baines says, the pro¬ duction of cotton goods, in 1836, per individual labourer, was “equal to what could have been done by two or three hundred men sixty years previously.” This enormous amount of productive power has been still further augmented by improvements in the machines themselves, and by the increased speed to which they are subjected. In 1857, the spinning d Parliamentary Report. 376 PHESTON AND ITS ENVIE0N8. machinery, with one man to superintend, will do the work of eight hun¬ dred individuals. At the present time, the production of cotton goods by machinery is four or five hundred-fold per man employed, to that of the old distaff and hand-loom system. Extensive improvements in the machinery and the chemical processes used in bleacliing, dyeing, and printing cotton goods, followed in the wake of the spinning and weaving inventions. Mr. Whittle says:— “ At Mosney, near Preston, cylinder printing was invented by Mr. Bell, a Scotch¬ man, and was successfully applied in the year 1785, at Mosney, near Walton-le-Dale, by the house of Livesey, Hargreaves, Hall, and Co., so much celebrated for the extent of their vast concern, and the magnitude of their failure in 1788, which gave a severe shock to the industry of the vicinity of Preston, and even to the town itself.” e Additional value was given to these discoveries, by the introduction of Watt’s improved steam engines. Wyatt’s frames at Birmingham, were turned by asses; and Arkwright first employed horses as the motive power. Wyatt, at Nottingham, and Arkwright, at Cromford, availed themselves of the water wheel. The first discovery of the power of steam, seems due to Solomon De Caus, a Ercnchman, in 1615. f David Bamsey, a groom of the privy chamber, obtained a patent in England from Charles I. The Marquis of Worcester still further developed the principle. Captain Savery’s engine, patented in 1698, was the first which proved of much practical value. The pumping of water from coalpits and other mines, appears to have been the chief object aimed at by the original inventors. Thomas Ncwcombe improved Savery’s machine. A joint patent was taken out in 1705. The movements were simplified, in 1717, by Mr. Beighton. No improvement of importance followed, till 1769, when Watt took out his patent for “ lessening the consumption of steam and fuel in fire engines.” Watt afterwards became connected with Mr. Boulton, a capitalist, of Soho, Birmingham, and took out another patent in 1775, or rather was invested by a special act of parliament with the “ sole use and property of certain steam engines (or fire engines), of his invention,” for a period of twenty years. He effected still further improvements, which he patented in 1781, 1782, and 1784. Messrs, llobinson, of Papplewich, in Nottinghamshire, were the first to introduce Boulton and Watt’s engines into a cotton mill, in the year 1785. The first erected in Lancashire, for cotton spinning, was for Mr. Drink- water, of Manchester, in 1789. The new inventions did not receive the patronage of Arkwright till 1790, when one of Boulton and Watt’s engines e His. Pres. vol. 2, p. G2. f See the letter of Marian De l’Orme, quoted in Sir John Barrow’s autobiography. From this document it appears the Marquis of Worcester originally received his knowledge of the applica¬ bility of steam power to machinery from a pamphlet by De Caus. The “ Century of Inventions,” by the Marquis, was published in 1CG3. TKADE AND COMMEECE. 377 was set up for him at Nottingham. Messrs. Scott and Stevenson introduced the first into Glasgow, for the purposes of cotton manufacture, in 1792. Other improvements have from time to time been effected, from which the several powerful engines at present in use have resulted. An improvement in the method of spinning flax was introduced by Mr. Kay, of Preston, about 1822-3. The principal feature in Kay’s patent consisted in bringing the drawing and retaining rollers within two and a half inches from each other. Considerable improvements were afterwards effected by Marshall, of Leeds, who introduced steam and “ troughs,” for “ macerating ” the flax. Others had previously only steeped the slivers in cold water, contained in “cans.” Marshall, eventually succeeded, after much litigation, in overthrowing Kay’s patent right, on account of the imperfect character of the specification. Kay’s flax mill was situated in Kay-strect, Marsh-lane, Preston. Mr. Seed, of Preston, patented a “ presser,” constructed on what he called the “ centrifugal principle.” This presser, which was attached to the “ roving flyers,” was for a long time regarded as the best of many patented articles professing to attain similar results. After some litigation with Mr. Lamb, of Manchester, as to the validity of the patent, Mr. Seed united his interest with that gentle¬ man, and their separate inventions arc now amalgamated. It is to the combined influence of the various inventions thus hastily noticed, that the marvellous development of industrial energy and com¬ mercial enterprise presented by the Lancashire cotton manufacture is mainly to he attributed. Preston has played no insignificant part in this mighty social revolution. Hot only did she give birth to Arkwright, hut she produced or fostered men of similar energy and commercial sagacity, whose united action has converted, in about seventy years, the quiet little chartered borough of six thousand people, with its “well-horn” hut “ ill- portioned old maids and widows,” and aristocratic feelings and prejudices, into the second manufacturing town of Lancashire, where about eighty thousand persons find pleasurable or profitable occupation, and where capital, combined with intelligent enterprise, yearly extends the productive power, and adds to the wealth of the locality. The great social value of these wonderful inventions was, however, for a long period, disputed, not only by the operative population, who suffered at the time from the innovation, but by men of high standing, and acknowledged intelligence. Change of any kind is ever terrible to a certain classes of very amiable individuals. So long as their nests are warmly lined, and their larders well supplied with both necessaries and luxuries, they can perceive nought hut misery and desolation in the rear of the social and political antagonism ever attendant upon human progress. 378 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Amongst those whose fears and prejudices overpowered their judgments on this subject, one of the most distinguished was intimately connected with this neighbourhood. Dr. T. D. Whitaker, in his History of Kicli- mondshire, 8 makes the following remarkable observations : — “ Thirty years after” (1745), “in the last generous but hopeless effort to restore the exiled family, Preston merely witnessed the orderly and well conducted march of the insurgents on their way to Derby, and their precipitate and undisciplined retreat with the Puke of Cumberland in close pursuit. Had he been two days earlier it is not improbable that Fulwood moor would have been remembered for what Culloden was, and Falkirk should have been. Times are now altered; and Preston instead of wit¬ nessing the noble struggles of loyalty or liberty, and the efforts of contending branches of the same family to recover or retain the throne, has since had nothing better to agitate the fears of its inhabitants than the base and brutal efforts of anarchy, stimu¬ lated by those hotbeds of insubordination and sedition, the manufactories, which have debased the manners of the lower orders more rapidly than they have increased the population of the place. It is the nature of the dreadful visitation of Providence, which for our sins, has fallen upon this age and country, that it tends at once to ruin the prin¬ ciples and multiply the number of our species: and if not checked by the removal of the evil into other countries, who, grasping like ourselves at immoderate gain, are insensible to its consequences, -mos Progeniem dabit vitiosiorem.” h Never was prophet more unfortunate in his vaticination ! Whatever evils may be inseparable from overstrained commercial enterprise, surely they are neither irremediable in themselves, nor more degrading than the vicious habits fostered by war. To the most ordinary mind, at the present day, it would be difficult to suggest any worse occupation in which a people could be employed than the slitting of their neighbours’ throats and the devastating of their common country, merely for such an inadequate consi¬ deration as the pleasure or profit resulting to u contending branches of the same family” endeavouring “ to recover or retain the throne.” These “noble struggles of loyalty and liberty” may be all very grand to boast about; but how the morals of the public are improved by the deeds and influences of civil war is somewhat difficult of comprehension. An act of parliament, passed in 1692 (the fourth year after “the revolution,”) tells a rather different story. The preamble declares it was passed expressly for “ encouraging the apprehension of highwaymen.” The highways and roads had become more infested with thieves and robbers than formerly; and “so many murders and robberies had been committed, that it was become dangerous, in many parts, for travellers to pass on their lawful occasions.” It was, therefore, enacted that a gratuity of £40. should be given for the apprehension and conviction of every offender; and as a fur¬ ther inducement, the robber’s horse, arms, money, and other property taken with him, were ordered to be transferred to the party effecting the capture. g Vol. 2, p. 433. h “ Will soon produce a still more vicious progney.”—Horace. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 379 Nay more; any one turning informer, and discovering and convicting two other robbers, was to receive a pardon for all previous otfences. A modern writer truly observes: ‘ “ The evil must have been great to warrant the application of such remedies, which lowered the dignity and moral purity of justice, hy thus allying it with crime.” Ay, and every reader of the “ Newgate Calendar ” or other “wholesome literary food” of the past generation, knows well the evil continued rife until within a comparatively recent period. From the statute passed in the second George II., in 1746, the year after the last “noble struggle” between the aforesaid “contending branches of the same family,” it seem not only does “insubordination and sedition” result from such conflicts, but that the “manners of the lower orders” are seriously “debased” thereby; nay, that depravity of morals permeated every class of society, to such an extent, that “ constables, tithing-men, and peace officers,” were required to “seize and secure,” not only the canailles, the “vagabonds,” “sturdy beggars,” and “incorrigible rogues,” then so prevalent, but “gentlemen” (?) guilty of habitual pro¬ fane cursing and swearing! The said offenders are ordered to be mulcted in the following proportions:—“ A day labourer, a soldier, or a sailor, one shilling; if under the degree of gentlemen, two shillings; and if above that degree, five shillings! ” This resulted not from the slightest tincture of piu'itanism in the government, but from the natural recoil after excessive licence. The preamble of the act expressly declares that “ the horrid, impious, and execrable vices of profane cursing and swearing, so highly displeasing to Almighty God, and loathsome and offensive to every Chris¬ tian,” were becoming so common as to justly provoke the divine vengeance. There exists, however, one glorious exception to this rule of a life of plunder and debauchery amongst disbanded troops previously engaged in civil war. It is thus eloquently described by Macaulay:— “ Fifty thousand men, accustomed to the profession of arms, were at once thrown on the world,” [at the period of the restoration] “ and experience seemed to warrant the belief that this change would produce much misery and crime, that the discharged vete¬ rans would be seen begging in every street, or would be driven by hunger to pillage. But no such result followed. In a few months there remained not a trace indicating that the most formidable army in the world had just been absorbed into the mass of the community. The royalists themselves confessed that in every department of honest industry, the discharged warriors prospered beyond other men, that none was charged with any theft or robbery, that none was heard to ask an alms, and that, if a baker, a mason, or a waggoner, attracted notice for his diligence and sobriety, he was in all pro¬ bability one of Oliver’s old soldiers.” This contrasts oddly with the licentious roystcring of the Stuart cavaliers, and speaks volumes in honour of those stern old warriors to i Sir George Nicholls’s History of the English Poor Law. j History of England, vol. 1, page 154. 380 PRESTOS' AND ITS ENVIRONS. whom English liberty owes so much, and who, till lately, have been rewarded by those most benefited, with abuse instead of gratitude. With this exception, however, experience has ever proved that riot, violence, debaucheiy, famine, and crime, both accompany and follow in the track of the heroes of the sword, and in no case with more revolting and unnatural accessories, than when warriors fiesh their weapons in the strife termed, with bitter irony, civil warfare! Peace may have its vices, and “indolent ease’’may be “ inglorious commercial enterprise may, nay does, give birth to selfish avarice, and sometimes to cold-hearted tyranny; but the worst of these attributes must be added to the other characteristics of the good old fighting period, or the portraiture is neither true nor com¬ plete. Some of the vices of our ancestors, too, have vanished before the progress of mechanical aid in the production of the necessaries and comforts of human existence. Dr. Whitaker himself laments the drunken debauch¬ eries of the Stuart partisans and complains bitterly of the filthy habits and brutal sports which did not spring from modern commercial sym¬ pathies. He says :— k “ Many laudable exertions have been lately made, and are making to procure for our parish churches, not oidy the removal of annoyances to sight and the smell, but some degree of that silence and sequestration which their sanctity demands. Never was the removal of a nuisance of the last species more loudly called for than at this place,” (Preston) “ where the parish church is visited by the audacious neighbourhood of one of those human pandemonia, a cockpit; so that, on a hot day when the windows were open, the writer of this has distinctly heard the infernal yells, the diabolical oaths and curses, which issued from that place, while standing before the altar of God.” The Preston cockpit was converted into a Temperance Hall, in the days of mechanical skill and commercial enterprise ! * 1 Pugilism, bull-baiting, and cock-fighting were virtues in the deeply lamented defunct age of high “principle” and “ noble struggle.” The present, with all its faults, and truly they are more than the utilitarian spirit of the hour has yet disco¬ vered, or at least willingly acknowledges ; the despised present patronises free schools and libraries, cheap books and periodicals, baths and wash¬ houses, public parks, cheap trips, extensive sewerage, and other sanitary improvements ; better legacies, at least, to posterity, than bloody victories, however glorious ! The “good old times,” it must not be forgotten, evoked these struggles, and produced, of necessity, rebels and tyrants as well as patriots and heroes. The best possible cure for this hankering after sup¬ posed by-gone perfections, would, if it were practicable, be the transporta¬ tion of the most antiquated section of the present generation into a country inhabited by a people with dwellings, manners, and intelligence, identical with those so grievously lamented. They would, perhaps, find them- k History of Richmondshire, vol. 2, p. 425. 1 It lias since been converted into the “Derby Assembly Room.’ TRADE AND COAIAIERCE. 381 selves in a somewhat similar mood to the fashionable young lady, who, compelled by the will of a crabbed old uncle cither to marry her great-grand¬ father or resign a princely fortune, complied with the testator’s wishes to the letter, but eloped on the afternoon of the same day with a modem spark of eighteen. Truly no man is a hero to his own valet; and there are no “goodold times” to those who live in them ! The much abused industrial clement of the present age needs nothing but a quiet consignment to the tomb of the past, to draw down unavailing regrets from the stagnant souls of the next generation. Doubtless, on the first introduction of the factory system, the complexion of the new order of things was much more dingy than at present; hence the virtuous indignation of the erudite antiquary and orthodox theologian. Mankind, however, has gained much and lost little by the change. The true remedies for existing evils arc to be found in the volume dedicated to the devclopcment of future progress, and not to the deification of the musty records of the past; in which, after all, men read more of wrong and falsehood than truth and right. When the present edifice shall be completed, the ugly scaffolding which, though necessary to its con¬ struction, disfigures its beauty, will be removed. It will then cease to be viewed through the spectacles of prejudice and personal selfishness. Its claims to public consideration will be asserted by an after present, when time hath robed it with some of the venerable but profitless weeds which adorn the tottering limbs of its mouldering competitor. And the spirit of this same after present, now throbbing in the womb of time, true to the eternal law, will, hi turn, dispute its perfection; and, Avrcnching from tho mysterious and inexhaustible hoard of natural wealth some new truth, supersede its protege, to be itself superseded in turn by the genius of a still more remote but equally active and progressive future. The improvement in the power for production necessitated a cor¬ responding advance in the means of transit. In the early portion of the eighteenth century, the great bulk of the roads in Lancashire Avcre scarcely passable for carriages, except in very fine weather. They were merely “bridlepaths” or “horse-tracks.” “There was not a proper carriage road from Liverpool to the great northern highway at Warrington, until about the time of the accession of George III.” ra In 1720, an act Avas obtained for making and keeping the river Douglas navigable from Wigan to the Kibble. The preamble declares that flic carrying out of the project would be beneficial to trade, advantageous to the poor, and convenient for the carriage of coal, cannel, stones, slate, and other goods and merchandise to and from the towns and places adjacent; iu Thos. Baines's History of Liverpool, p.401. 382 PRESTON AND ITS ENYIRONS. and -would very much tend to the employment and increase of watermen and seamen, and be a means of preserving the highways. The act limited the charge to 2s. 6d. per ton for the conveyance of goods along the river. In the same year, acts were obtained for rendering the river Weaver available for the carriage of goods between the river Mersey and the Cheshire salt works, and for the conversion of the Irwell and Mersey into a means of communication between Liverpool and Manchester. About this period the first Liverpool dock was completed. The means for personal locomotion, or the transit of goods, in the interior of the country, were nevertheless very limited at the middle of the eighteenth century. Not a single stage coach left Liverpool “for Manchester, London, or any other place,” as late as the year 1753.“ The roads were infested with robbers; and travellers, in consequence, generally proceeded in companies. Every Friday morning, a kind of caravan or “gang of horses,” set out from the Swan with Two Necks, Lad-lane, London, and arrived generally at Liverpool on the following Monday evening ; taking four days and three nights for the journey. “ This was considered very swift travelling. The old Lancashire and Cheshire stage- waggons, which started from the Axe Inn, Aldermanbury, London, every Monday and Thursday, were ten days on the road in summer, and eleven in winter; goods were for¬ warded from Liverpool at about the same speed of travelling, by various earners to Wigan, Blackburn, Preston, Lancaster, Halifax, Leeds, York, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and Sheffield. The cost of carrying goods to Sheffield was 3s. 6d. per cwt.” ° Williamson’s Liverpool Advertiser, published in 1756, contains an announcement, that a Mr. Lenen travelled regularly from Liverpool to Lancaster. This gentleman politely announces that he has “two good double horses,” for the accommodation of ladies. This journal, on the ninth of June, in the same year, contains the following announcement:— “ Warrington Flying Stage Coach ! Sets out from the Red Lyon Inn, in Warrington every Monday and Thursday evening, and arrives at the Bull Inn, in Wood-street, Lon¬ don, every Wednesday and Saturday evening; and sets out from the Bull Inn, Wood- street, London, every Monday and Thursday morning, and arrives at the Red Lyon Inn, in Warrington, every Wednesday and Saturday evening. Each passenger to pay two guineas, one guinea as earnest, and the other guinea on taking coach ; and every passen¬ ger to be allowed 14 lbs. of luggage; all above 141bs. to pay after three pence a pound. Outside passengers and children on safety to pay half price. To be performed, if God permit, by Anthony Jackson and Henry Secrit.” Preston passengers had to ride on horseback to Warrington, to meet this “flying coach.” During the second half of the last century, rapid advances were made in the means of internal communication. In the 10th George II., Scroop, duke of Bridgewater, the predecessor ot the more celebrated Duke Francis, obtained an act for the rendering navigable the streamlet which runs from bis Worsley estates into the Irwell. This was not carried into effect. His successor, Francis, in the year 1758 (32nd Geo. II.), received parliamen- n Thos. Baines’s His. Liverpool, p. 418. o Ibid. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 383 tary sanction to form a canal from the neighbourhood of Manchester to Worsley mill and Middlewood, and from thence to Hollin’s-ferry, on the Mersey. Anotlier change was determined upon, and a new act rendered necessary. This was obtained in the 2nd year of the reign of George III. The canal was made from Manchester to Longford Bridge, near Stretford under the act of 1759, and from thence to Runcorn, on the Mersey, by virtue of the powers conferred by the 2nd George III. This gave a great impulse to the efforts for the improvement of the internal communication by means of navigable canals, and opened a wide field for the development of the genius of Brindley. The river Mersey, at Runcorn, was joined to the Trent, near Wilden ferry. The Leeds and Liverpool canal and others speedily followed. The act was granted in 1769. Arthur Young, in his tour, refers to the state of the road between Preston and Wigan, in 1770, in the following indignant strain :— “ I know not, in the whole range of language, terms sufficiently expressive to describe this infernal highway. Let me most seriously caution all travellers who may acciden¬ tally propose to travel this terrible country, to avoid it as they would the devil, for a thousand to one but they break their necks or their limbs by overthrows or breakings down. They will here meet with ruts which I actually measured four feet deep, and floating with mud only from a wet summer! What must it therefore be in winter ? ” Mr. Whittle states that, in 1771,— “ The route to the metropolis of England from Preston, was by way of Warrington. The first stage-coach established in this town was about this time—Sumpter horses were used previous to this in the carriage of parcels and provisions. Strings of pack horses, thirty and forty in a gang, were used for carrying coals and lime. The leading horse of a gang carried a bell to give warning to travellers coming in the opposite direction, by any sharp turn or narrow pass. It very frequently happened that the Roman causeway between Preston and Wigan, scarcely afforded room to pass” (probably from being out of repair'', “ they were obliged to make way for each other by plunging into the side road (which was soft, and sometimes almost impassable), out of which they found it difficult to get back upon the causeway.” P Doubtless the Roman highway, between Preston and Wigan, had done service for several centuries, without any substantial repair. In 1648, it is described by Oliver Cromwell, in his dispatch to parliament, after the great battle of Preston, in no very favourable terms. He says ,—“ We lay that night in a field close by the Enemy” (near Wigan); “being very dirty and weary, having marched twelve miles of such ground as I never rode in all my life, the day being very wet.” A stage-coach began to run in April, 1774, three times a week, between Manchester, Warrington, and Liverpool. The vehicle started at seven p Ilis. of Preston, vol. 2, p. 61. Sir. Whittle gives no authority for this statement. It is, how¬ ever, evidently an extract from some previous writer—probably Nichols, who described the Roman way, in 1793. 384 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. o’clock in tlie morning, and proceeded so slowly that the passengers stayed at Warrington to dine.' 1 Coaches, from Liverpool to Preston, commenced running on the fifteenth of June, 1774. They were oddly named, “Liverpool and Preston machines on steel springs.” r They started at eight o’clock in the morning, waited for the passengers to dine at Ormskirk, and returned the same evening. The inside fare was eight shillings and sixpence. Fourteen pounds of luggage only were allowed free, one penny per pound being charged for all above that weight. The war with America caused great stagnation in the trade of the country. In Sep., 1775, a writer in a Lancashire journal says:— “ Our once extensive trade to Africa is at a stand ; all commerce with America is at an end. Peace, harmony, and mutual confidence must constitute the balm that can again restore to health the body politic. Survey our docks; count there the gallant ships laid there and useless. When will they be again re-fitted ? What become of the sailor, the tradesman, the poor labourer, during the approaching winter ?” s The Bridgewater canal, from Manchester to Liverpool, was opened in March, 1776. Passengers were earned from the latter place to Wigan, for one penny per mile, in boats “ fitted in an elegant manner.” 1 In Feb., 1778, an inquiry was instituted by the house of lords respecting the injury done to the British commerce from the commencement of the war with America. It appeared that the British had lost 559 ships, after deducting the number of those retaken. Their value was estimated at £1,800,000! American and West Indian produce had risen to an enormous price. On the other hand, this state of things was considered satisfactory, because, forsooth, the English had captured 904 American vessels, of the value of £1,808,000 ! The historian of Liverpool pertinently remarks that oiu - legislators seem to have overlooked or “forgotten that the enormous sums thus taken from the merchants of England were not transferred to the merchants of America; nor those taken from the merchants of America transferred to the merchants of England; but that the whole were taken from commerce and turned into prize money.” u Privateering was very rife about this period, especially after the Spaniards and French joined in the struggle. The famous Paul Jones appeared on the coast. Liverpool was placed in a state of defence. “The Liverpool merchants and shipowners fitted out upwards of one hundred q Williamson’s Liverpool Advertiser. r Ibid. s Liverpool General Advertiser, t Williamson’s Liverpool Advertiser. u Thomas Baines, p. 155. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 385 and twenty privateers, and made a great number of rich prizes.” v Holland was added to the number of the enemies of Britain, and commerce thus received another deadly thrust. The speed of internal transit improved notwithstanding, for the “London and Liverpool flying machine” performed the distance in forty-eight hours. The “Diligence,” however, was not quite so reckless in its motion. It arrived in London in the afternoon of the third day, after treating the passengers to ten hours’ rest, on the second evening, at Stony Stratford." The journey from Liverpool, through Preston, to Carlisle, occupied a day and a half, in 1781/ The Liverpool Advertiser announced, early in the year 1782, that the inland navigation had been opened to the river Douglas, and that goods were regularly forwarded, by the canal and river, to Preston. In Jan., 1783, the London Gazette announced the definite treaty of peace, between England, France, Spain, and the United States. The welcome news was received by the whole nation, and especially by the commercial portion of the community, with great rejoicings. A writer, in the Liverpool paper before quoted, says :— “ The mercantile world is in a hurry and bustle unknown at any former time. The merchants are endeavouring to out-strip each other in the race of traffic. European goods, and particularly the produce of England, being greatly wanted in the ports of America, the destination of many of the vessels now in the river is altered from the West India islands to the American ports, where it is expected the cargoes will sell at an immense profit.” The interval of peace between the American war and the French revo¬ lution, was most valuable for the commercial interests of the country. It has been seen that the great inventions in machinery, and improve¬ ment in the means of internal transit, had materially facilitated commercial operations, and given a mighty impetus to the industrial energies of the north of England. The first mail-coach for the conveyance of letters, etc., was dispatched from London to Bristol, in August, 1784. One to Liverpool speedily followed. In 1778, the traffic in slaves produced an annual profit to the Liver¬ pool merchants, of from two to three hundred thousand pounds/ A long aud spirited controversy arose, during this year, as to the morality of this traffic. The Rev. Raymond Hands, a Spanish Jesuit, a native of Seville, settled in Liverpool, astonished the Christian world by the publication of a pamphlet, in which he maintained that the practice was not repugnant to the teachings of the scriptiu’es. It required many years’ severe struggling, before those Europeans interested could be brought to acknowledge that v Thos. Baines’s Ilis. of Liverpool, p. 456. x Williamson’s Liverpool Advertiser. w Prestwich’s MS. History of Liverpool, y Baines’s His. Liverpool, p. 471. 386 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. so great a source of profit was sufficiently criminal to justify its repression by act of parliament. Notwithstanding the interruptions of the wars of the French revolution, commercial enterprise still struggled onward. Mr. Thos. Baines says:— 1 “ The canal fever, of 1792, was not less intense than the railway fever, of 1845 ; nor were the undertakings projected at the former period less hold than those of the latter, if allowance be made for the inferiority of the national resources at the former time.” Billinge’s Liverpool Advertiser, for Nov. 29, 1796, reports that “the engineers are now completing the survey of the canal from Kendal to Burton, the making of which will commence in a short time. It is expected the canal from Burton, by Lancaster, Garstang, etc., to Preston, will be navigable in the course of next summer.” The tram-road and wooden bridge, over the Kibble, by means of which a junction was effected between the Lancaster and the Leeds and Liverpool canals, were not con¬ structed till 1802. It was originally proposed to cany an aqueduct across the Kibble valley. The canal was not opened till 1798. In 1798, subscriptions were entered into for assisting the government to carry on the war with France. The Irish rebellion broke out in the same year. Volunteer corps for the defence of the country were established in Preston, as well as in other towns in the county. The royal Preston volun¬ teers were commanded by Lieut. Col. Nicholas Grimshaw, and Lieut. Col. J. Watson. Mr. Watson, in conjunction with his partner, Mr. Collinson, first introduced the cotton manufacture into Preston. In the year 1800, the opening of the Grand Junction Canal completed the inland water communication between the Thames, the Severn, the Mersey, and the Humber, with the exception of the Blisworth tunnel, which was not finished till 1805. The temporary peace at Amiens, concluded in 1801, proved but a hollow truce. The war was resumed with more determination than ever. Bonaparte assembled his army of 200,000 men, and 2,000 gun-boats, at Boulogne, and threatened to invade England. Volunteer corps were formed with spirit and enthusiasm all over the county. Preston lagged not behind in patriotism. In addition to the militia and volunteers, a regular army of reserve, for the general defence of the kingdom, was formed, the Lancashire contingent to which amounted to 2,425 men. Lord Castlcreagh announced, in 1803, that the total naval and military force of the empire of Great Britain amounted to upwards of 700,000 men. The navy included more than five hundred vessels of war, of various sizes. The destruction of the combined fleets of France and Spain, off Cape z His. Liverpool, p. 488. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 387 Trafalgar, by Lord Nelson, in 1805, relieved, to some extent, the fears of the commercial world; and although the war continued, the trading interest of the country was still progressive. In 1807, the traffic between Liverpool and Manchester maintained twenty-seven stage-coaches. a In 1770, a single vehicle sufficed. The celebrated Berlin decree, issued by Bonaparte, in 1807, by which, under severe penalties, all trade or correspondence with Great Britain was prohibited,—the counter resolution of the English government, declaring all the ports of the Erench empire in a state of blockade, and the general embargo laid on all ships in the ports of America, threatened the total subversion of commercial prosperity. The Preston volunteers, under Lieut. Col. Grimshaw, and the rifle corps, under Captain Brade, in 1808, joined the militia. Still commerce struggled onward, notwithstanding occasional panics. In 1809, the then Liverpool docks were found “insufficient for the accommodation of the business of the port ; which, about that time, had received a sudden impulse from the opening of the trade with Spain and Portugal, and with the Spanish and Portuguese colonies in America.” b This proved delusive. “After sometime” (close of 1810), “it began to be seen that there were no returns for these immense shipments, and then a terrible panic took possession of the public mind, prices falling as rapidly as they had risen. The government, in the hope of ameliorating the distresses of the mercantile and manufacturing classes, agreed to make a considerable loan for the relief of trade.” c Before the close of the war, the price of food rose so high that tho greatest distress prevailed, and public subscriptions were generally entered into for the purpose of purchasing “rice, peas, potatoes, and other sub¬ stitutes for bread and flour,” which were afterwards sold to the starving O poor at reduced prices. In Eeb., 1811, a public meeting was held at the Town-hall, Preston. The subscriptions amounted to upwards of one thousand pounds. So severe were the privations of the people at this period, that resolutions of the following character were circulated by local committees:— “ That it be strongly recommended to all housekeepers to be economical in the use of bread and potatoes, to abstain altogether from pastry, and not to use any bread until after the expiration of twenty-four hours from the time of its being baked ; and that it be also strongly recommended to all persons who keep horses, to be economical in the feeding of them, by diminishing the quantity as much as possible.” d a Billinge’s Liverpool Advertiser. b Baines’s His. Liverpool, p. 539. 0 Ibid. d Copy of resolution issued by the Liverpool committee.—Baines’s His. Liverpool, p. 547 . The effect of war upon commerce, at this period, is illustrated by the fact that, in 1809, 92,812,282 lbs. of cotton were imported into England. In 1810, the quantity increased to 132,483,935, and again decreased, in 1811, to 91,570,535. 2 B 2 388 PKESTOX AXD ITS EXVIEONS. The government of England still adhered to their “ orders in council,” notwithstanding the complaints of the American people, and the mercan¬ tile and industrial classes at home. In June, 1812, Lord Castlereagh announced in parliament the intention of their withdrawal. This reasonable concession, however, came too late. In the same month, the exasperated Americans declared war against England. The straggle lasted two years and a half, -with immense loss and little gain to either party. Nearly a thousand merchant ships, on each side, were captured, and converted into prize money. Mr. Thos. Baines says :— “ In the latter part of the war, the risk of capture was so great that the freight on cotton, from Savannah to France, rose to 10(1. a pound. At the close of the contest, upwards of 200,000 bales of cotton, which was then more than a year’s supply, was piled up in the warehouses of America ; whilst in this country, that great article of con¬ sumption was sold at prices ruinous to trade.” e In 1811, Russia, exhausted by the results of the Berlin decree, had, for some time, indirectly encouraged trade with England; and, at length, not¬ withstanding the threat of Bonaparte, under certain restrictions, openly authorised it. This led to the celebrated Russian campaign, so fatal to the French armies, and to the prestige of the great Napoleon. Wellington’s successes in Spain, conjoined to the defeat of Napoleon at Leipsic, hastened the overthrow of the French emperor. Peace was proclaimed at the close of the year 1813, to the infinite joy of the whole nation. The trade had increased to such an extent, that the old highways leading to Preston were inadequate to its requirements. The present excellent road from Stanley-street to Walton bridge was cut about 1812. The old way passed over the Swillbrook, a little to the right of the new road, and descended towards the bridge by the valley in Mrs. Walmsley’s strawberry garden. The steep hill, at the end of Fishergate, was lowered, and the present embankment, leading towards Broadgate, was con¬ structed shortly afterwards. The new road to Lancaster, over Gallows Hill, and the one to Blackburn, by Brockholes, were not cut till a few years later. f About this period, the application of steam power to navigation began to be introduced. Thus, another powerful auxiliary to commercial enter¬ prise was gained. In 1812, the first steam-boat, for commercial purposes, in Great Britain, was introduced by Mr. Ilenry Bell, on the river Clyde. In the following year, one plyed on the Tare, between Norwich and Yarmouth. About the same time, a steamer was launched at Bristol, and another at Manchester. In 1814, steam-boats were introduced on the Humber and Thames; and in June, the following year, the first vessel e His. Liverpool, p. 549. f The Lancaster-road was cut in 1817, and the Blackburn one in 1824. TBADE AND COHHEECE. 89 propelled by steam power appeared on the waters of the Mersey. She was built on the Clyde, and could accommodate in her cabin about one hundred passengers. 5 lionaparte’s return from Elba renewed the war; but Wellington’s victory at Waterloo, in June, 1815, again brought peace to Europe. From this period, commercial progress was rapid. The deficient harvest of the follow¬ ing year, however, caused great distress. It has been described as “ one of the worst ever known in England, both for quantity and quality.” At a meeting in Preston, the sum of five hundred pounds was subscribed in one hour for the relief of the poor. The total subscription amounted to one thousand four hundred and nineteen pounds. The opening of the branch from the Leeds and Liverpool canal, at Wigan, to the duke of Bridgewater’s canal, at Leigh, took place in 1820. This was one of the last of the canal extensions in Lancashire. A new and still more wonderful stride in the march of progress followed; the locomotive and the railroad superseded, to a great extent, the water transit, and opened out still greater facilities for commercial intercourse. In twenty years from the commencement of the century, the town of Preston had doubled its population. According to the census of 1821, the number of inhabitants was 24,627. Half a century previous it did not exceed 6,000. This mainly resulted from the extension of the cotton trade. In September, 1823, “ seventy-two coaches ran in and out of Preston, every Wednesday. Fifteen stage-coaches went in and out of the town, in one liour.” h In the same year the new road by Brockholes to Blackburn was first projected, and the cutting soon afterwards commenced. In 1825, application was made to parliament for an act to facilitate the construction of a railway between Liverpool and Manchester. * 1 The work was commenced on Chat-Moss, in June, 1826. The first journey to and from Manchester was made on the 11th June, 1830. On the 15th of September following, the railway was formally opened. The duke of Wellington, Sir Bober t Peel, bart., and other distinguished personages were present. A cloud was thrown over the enthusiasm of the party, by an accident which caused the lamented death of the Bight Honourable William Huskisson. g His : of Liverpool, p. 5CG. li Whittle’s His. Preston, vol. 2, p. 115. i A paragraph published in August, 1802, in the Leeds Mercury, quotes a pamphlet, by Eichard Lovell Edgeworth, on railroads, of which he claimed the invention. Mr. Edgeworth says that “ in 17G8, he presented models to the Society of Arts for which he received their gold medal.” lie however, only proposed to use horse power. Mr. Trevethick, of Cornwall, took out the first patent for a locomotive engine in 1802. One was introduced on a colliery railway near Leeds, in 1811, by Mr. Blenkensop ; another at Killingworth colliery, by Mr. George Stephenson, in 1814. Stephenson’s after improvements are well known. 390 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Mr. Whittle records that, in June, 1830, “eighty-one coaches ran in and out of the good old town of Preston. About twenty years ago, about a dozen coaches were moving in and out of the town, to the great amaze¬ ment of the inhabitants. This may be called the March of Coaching.”* The Grand Junction railway, which connected both Manchester and Liverpool with Birmingham, was opened in July, 1837. j At the close of 1829, a meeting was held to devise a plan for amelio¬ rating the distress amongst the poor of the town. Soup kitchens were estab¬ lished. The use of Patten house, in Church-street, was granted for the purpose by the earl of Derby. Soup, beds, and blankets, were liberally distributed, and much suffering alleviated. The first steamer that crossed the Atlantic was the Sirius. She left Cork harbour on the morning of the 4th April, 1838, and arrived at Yew York, eighteen days afterwards. Her return voyage from Yew York to Falmouth, occupied twenty-two days. The first steamer that ever left England for America, was the “ Great Western.” She departed from Bristol, on the 8th of April, in the same year, and arrived at Yew York, twelve hours after the Sirius, on the 22nd, thus makiug the run in four¬ teen days. Severe commercial difficulties were experienced in this year. The Manchester and Bolton railway was opened to the public, in May, 1838. In September, the same year, the London and Birmingham line was completed. Portions of the distance had previously been available for public transit. The Yorth Union railway from Preston to Wigan, com¬ pleting the junction to Parkside, was opened on the 22nd of October fol¬ lowing. This railway was first projected in 1830. In 1840, three other railways in connection with Preston were opened ; the Preston and Longridge on the 1st of May, the Preston and Lancaster on June 25th, and the Preston and Wyre on the 15th July. In 1841, the junction from Bolton to Euxton was finished, completing the railway com¬ munication between Preston and Manchester. Branch lines from the Wyre railway were opened to Blackpool and Lytham shortly afterwards. 11 In 1845-6, trade was much depressed, and considerable suffering experi¬ enced, especially in Ireland, owing to the failing of the potatoe crop. The line from Preston to Blackburn was completedin 1846, that to Liver¬ pool in 1849, and the branch line connecting Preston with Southport in 1855. An act was afterwards obtained for the construction of a railway in continu- tion of the Longridge line to Wlialley, with an extension to the Maud- land’s station of the Wyre railway. The expensive cutting and tunnelling through the town, in pursuance of the latter object, has been completed, j Hist. Prest. vol. 2, p. 130, k The Blackpool branch was opened in April, 1846; and the pne to Lytham in February, 1846, TEADE AND C0M31EECE. 391 but the remainder of the scheme has been for some time in abeyance. A branch line from the principal station to the quays on the Marsh was completed in 1846. KIBBLE NAVIGATION. Many efforts have been made, from time to time, to render the Kibble navigable for vessels of moderate burthen. Its pretensions to the dis¬ tinction of being the “ Setantian Port ” of Ptolemy, have already been disposed of. 1 It has doubtless, from an unknown period, been navigated as far as Preston, by the smaller description of vessels. It has long en¬ joyed the privileges of a port, and is described as such in several resolutions of the house of commons. Its early history is, however, enveloped in much uncertainty. In the time of Charles the I., when Lancashire was assessed at one ship, of forty tons burthen, and one hundred and sixty men, or £1000. in money; the proportion for Preston was £40., against £30. for Lancaster and £25. for Liverpool. But “ ship money” was not levied upon maritime places exclusively; consequently, no relative supe¬ riority, in mercantile matters connected with the port, can be inferred from this fact. Wigan appears to have been the most wealthy borough in Lan¬ cashire at the period, it being assessed at £50. for ship money. Mr. E. Baines says, “ Preston in this reign seems to have been one of the chief ports of Lancaster, paying in 2nd Henry III., no less a talliage than 15 marks.”” This, however, exhibits not, any more than “ship money,” the relative importance of the port of Preston. In the reign of Edward I., a mandate was issued by the magistrates of all the ports in England, prohibiting the exportation of coin, bullion, etc., but no port in Lancashire is mentioned. Later in the same reign, when all the ports on the east, as well as on the west coast, w r ere required to send ships and men to Dublin, for the transportation of the earl of Ulster and troops to Scotland, still Lancashire received no precept for this pur¬ pose. Eroin the contiguity of the county to the scene of operations, the inference is obvious. Had Lancashire possessed any important maritime trade, it would doubtless have been called upon to furnish its quota of vessels. Dr. Kuerden, however, towards the end of the seventeeenth cen¬ tury, speaks of the river as if it were used as a port, though not to any great extent. He says :— “ Now westward, below this Burrough of Preston, lyeth a marsh, belonging to the same, wither yet, at higher water, a vessell of reasonable burden may arrive from the Western Sea, guided by a knowemg and well skill’d pylot; though the river below at present is much choked up with sand, and by the destruction of the neighbouring marshes is made more shallow than formerly. The river having been no doubt bound in a nar- 1 See chapter 1, page 14. m Vol. 4, p. 303. Lancaster paid 13 marks, and Liverpool 11 marks, 7 shillings, and 8 pence. 392 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. rower compass, which at present is more dangerous to strangers, which in autient time very probably was much better; and over against the marsh belonging to this burrougb, under the opposite and high banks at Penwortham, a safe harbour from the western storms, over which was placed a small castle or fort, probably there placed to defend the same, or for the greater preservation of the Burrougb of Preston.” Mr. Murdock Mackenzie was employed by the admiralty about the year 1770, in making a survey of the coast. From his instructions, it appears that the Itibble was, at that period, little frequented, and its few vessels were of very limited burthen. He describes the channel as “crooked, without buoys, perches, and distant land-marks,” and intimates that “ no instructions will be sufficient for a stranger,” to enable him to navigate it with safety. Nevertheless, Preston was regarded in the light of a seaport, as will appear from the following resolution, adopted by the house of commons, on the 26th of April, 1776 ; and, in pursuance of which, a bill was introduced by Sir H. Hoghton, bart., and received the sanction of the legislature :— “ Eesolved,—That Corn, Grain, and Flour, imported into the Port of Preston, be allowed to be landed without payment of the duties, under the like restrictions as Corn, Grain, and Flour, are allowed to be landed at the several ports mentioned in an act made on the 13tli year of the reign of his present Majesty, intitled, ‘An act to regulate the Importation and Exportation of Corn.’ ” The act referred to, was passed with a view to the reduction of the then high price of corn, and other articles of food. The duties were merely nominal. In the year 1806, an act of parliament was obtained by the prin¬ cipal proprietors of the land in the neighbourhood, “ incorporating them a company for the improvement of the Navigation of the IUvcr Nibble,” but with a limited capital. Forty shares of £50. each, were created. The company likewise obtained power to add twenty more shares, and to dispose of them to parties not immediately interested in the neighbouring lands. The money was spent in the erection of cauls, or jetties. A duty of “ 2s. 6d. per ton, annually” was levied on each vessel. The river was undoubtedly much improved by the operations of this com¬ pany, but the investment proved unremunerative. The “memorandum for the company on their interview with the committee appointed by the borough of Preston, on the 17th of May, 1837,” gives the following as the state of affairs at that period :— “By order made at a" meeting held 31st January, 1825, interest to that day was added to the principal money advanced, and a statement entered in the order book at that meeting, of the interest of each proprietor in the undertaking, making the total of principal and interest £4706. 13s. lid., since which no interest has heen paid. “ 1st Feb. 1830, the value of one share was ascertained to be £200. 8s. 4d., n * * * n The “ Memorandum” gives the following as the original cost of each share:— “ The Price of a share by the Act is.£50 “ Since advanced as a loan for each share. 25 £75” It appear? that only one of the proposed additional shares was created. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 393 £ 8. d. “On the 1st of Feb., 1830, the value of 41 shares, at £200. 8s. 4d., was. 8217 1 8 “ The debt due to the Bank of Messrs. Pedder, Fleet- wood, and Pedder, on 31st Dec., 1836, was. 3884 4 0 £12,101 5 8” Notwithstanding the operations of this company, the navigation of the river was for a long time almost exclusively confined to “ flats,” and “lighters.” At the spring tides, which flow as high as Cuerdale, vessels of one hundred and fifty tons burthen occasionally reached the cpiays at Preston, but the craft generally employed did not exceed sixty or seventy tons burthen. Nevertheless, when Captain Belcher surveyed the coast of Lancashire, in 1836, he found the rise of the tide, in the channel opposite to Lytliam, in the month of July, to be not less than twenty-five feet seven and a half inches. Captain Belcher thought so well of the Itibble entrance, that he considered it desirable that a harbour of reiuge should be established at Lythain. From the report of Messrs. Robert Stevenson and Sons, civil engineers, Edinburgh, presented in March, 1837, it appears that the Eibble possesses some natural advantages for maritime purposes. The report says :— “ The off-shore part of the great Lancashire bay, according to the best modern charts, also preserves the same depths of soundings that it had in Mackenzie’s time, as appears from his testimony. ‘Tbe ground,’he says, ‘ along the coast is clean sand; and the depth, for two or three leagues, not above five or six fathoms. Ships in moderate wea¬ ther, or when the wind is off shore, may stop a tide anywhere from three to six miles from the land.’ In this great bay, it is observeable that the Ribble holds a central posi¬ tion ; and that the land, especially on the northern side of the entrance, stands prominently forward, forming on the whole, perhaps, the best point of departure for a ship that is to be found on this part of the coast. The mariner, with the use of well defined sea-marks, may, therefore, make boldly for the Kibble, and still preserve a good offing at those times when it is not found advisable to enter. The favourable nature of this approach, together with the reasons assigned for believing that the general features of the sea¬ ward channels are of a permanent description, induces the reporters, with confidence, to recommend the improvement of the interior or higher parts of this navigation.” The report further states that— “ Although the Ribble, seaward of Lytliam, possesses a depth of from 10 to 20 feet at low water of ordinary spring tides, and the rise of tide upon this coast is upwards of 30 feet; yet at the quays of Preston, there is not a depth or rise of more than between six and seven feet of tidal water. 0 * # # # It appears that off or near the Naze Point, there is a depth of about 17 feet at high water of Spring Tides. What the reporters, therefore propose, is to deepen the navigable channel from thence to the quays of Preston, so as to admit ships drawing at least 14 feet, at high water of these tides.” Messrs. Stevenson -were of opinion, by the employment of steam dredging machines, and the excavation of the sand stone rock in the bed of the river, o One of Messrs. Stevenson's reports states that “the tidal waters at the entrance of the Clyde do not rise more than about one-third of those of the Ribble ; ’’ and another that the tide of the latter river “ rises fully double the height of that on the coast at the entrance of the Firth of the Tay.” 394 PRESTOS AND ITS ENVIRONS. near the quay, that “ a large and most useful class of vessels, of from 200 to 300 tons burthen,” might navigate the Itibble with facility. Some other projects were propounded about this time, such as the forma¬ tion of docks at Preston and at Lytham, together with a ship canal to connect the same, but these were ultimately abandoned. In 1837, a new Joint Stock Company was projected to cany out the improvements suggested by Messrs. Stevenson. It was proposed to raise £50,000. in shares of £50. each, and it was agreed that the shareholders in the original undertaking “ should receive four shares in the new com- any for one share in the old company,” as a compensation for their pre- pvious investments. The corporation subscribed for 214 shares, and afterwards considerably increased the number. This undertaking, at the onset, was very warmly supported by one section of the commercial popu¬ lation of Preston ; and was as coldly regarded by another. Some parties argued in favour of a line of railway to Fleetwood, where the condition of the harbour was such as to induce them to anticipate a successful rivalry with Liverpool. Others contended that the formation of a railway to Liverpool would remove the necessity for the carrying out of either project. The company became incorporated under the “ 1 and 2 Yic. I. & p. c. 8,” entitled, “ An act to repeal an act passed in the 46th year of the reign of his Majesty King George III., for improving the navigation of the river Kibble, and for further improvement of the said river.” Mr. Paines says, “ Preston was formerly a port of more importance than at present.” p This, however, is merely conjecture, and is not borne out by any documentary evidence. Mr. Paines himself records that “ previous to the year 1798, the total amount of tonnage is calculated not to have exceeded 6000 tons of merchandise annually. About the year 1802, a more extensive trade, hitherto confined to the coast, was established between Preston and Drogheda, which proved very beneficial to the town.” q It was, however, previously to the year 1826, an “independent port, extending from a place on the south side of the river Kibble, caUed the Hundred end, being the division of the ports of Preston and Liverpool, to another place on the north side of the river AVyre, called Proad Fleet, being the divison of the ports of Preston and Lancaster; and the river "Wyre, was then a creek within the port of Preston.” r The principal custom-house was at that time situated at Preston. In 1826, the custom’s business was removed to Lancaster, in “consequence of the Kibble and Wyre being incorporated with the port of Lancaster.” p 1835. His. Lan. vol. 4., p. 361. q Ibid. r Corporation Memorial, 1840. TRADE AND COMMERCE 395 The number of vessels which entered and cleared at the Preston custom¬ house, in 1825, was as follows :— INWARDS. OUTWARDS. VESSELS. TONS. VESSELS. TONS. Irish Coasters... 277 21,876 181 14,530 Other Coasters . 246 13,806 96 5,622 Total. 523 35,682 277 20,152 In the previous year, the total tonnage was: inward, 33,640, in 514 vessels; outward, 20,253, in 296 vessels. In the year ending the 5th June, 1830, the tonnage was: inwards, 39,595 tons; outwards, 32,420 tons. In 1839, Preston was separated from the port of Lancaster, and placed under the newly created port of Fleetwood-on-Wyre. This not being in accordance with either the dignity or interest of the inhabitants of Preston, the corporation, in the following year, presented a memorial to the lords of the treasury, praying that Preston might be restored to its original position as an independent port, with the privilege of bonding goods not wanted for immediate use. This was, however, not fully acceded to, until the year 1843, when the lords of the treasury considered the improve¬ ments effected by the company in the navigation of the Ribble justified the change. In the “ Corporation Memorial, praying for permission to raise £12,000. at interest,” in 1841, it is set forth that the corporate body is “possessed of nearly the whole of the frontage land to the said river Itibble, within the said borough, extending in length 1,950 yards, and about 84 statute acres of land adjoining, a great part of which has hitherto lain waste and been unproductive; and, in consequence of the improvement in the navi¬ gation of the river, the trade now requires the erection of quays, sheds, wharfs, warehouses, and other erections, which will, when erected, be a great benefit to the navigation of the said river and the town and trade of this borough, as well as very considerably augment the revenue of the corporation.” The new company commenced their labours with great vigour. In 1839-40, the rock was excavated near the quays, and the channel of the river below much deepened by the dredging operations. In 1839, a steam tug, the “ Lily,” was placed upon the river. Previous attempts had been 396 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. made to navigate tlie Kibble by steamers; one about the year 1829, and another some time afterwards. The first steamer was named the “Kibble,” and the second the “Enterprise.” Both were, however, unsuccessful, owing to the difficulties of the navigation. The rock near the quays was excavated four feet deeper than was originally contemplated by the engineers, by which a depth of twenty feet of water was secured. This was not completed till 1841. In addition to the dredging operations, the channel of the river was protected by stone walls, which the company have gradually extended to the Xaze Point. It is understood that a similar walling of the channel of the Douglas will shortly be undertaken. In 1841, a dock was constructed near Lytham, with the view to afford a safe harbour and anchorage for vessels, until the tides permitted their approach to Preston. In 1842, the company resolved to increase their capital to the amount authorised by act of parliament. This was effected by the issue of new shares, of the value of £16,666, nearly the whole of which were taken by the old proprietors. At the end of this year, the improvements began to tell, in a financial sense; the tonnage for the half year being, according to the report, “ double in amount, as compared with the last corresponding half year.” Spacious quays were erected by the corporation, in 1843; and, Preston having been made a free bonded port, arrangements were made for the erection of suitable warehouses. These were completed in 1845. Erom the directors’ report, in Jan., 1844, it appears that during the previous year, “ no fewer than eleven timber vessels arrived in the Kibble, direct from the British possessions abroad, and that the timber met with a ready sale.” The amount of customs duties had increased to £19,375., against £6,309. in the year 1841. In 1844, the company obtained power to raise, by loan, the sum of £22,000., for the purpose of completing the proposed improvements. The amount received for customs this year, was £23,303. 13s. 2d. The report further states that the tonnage had “gradually risen from £500. to near £2,000. a year.” The want of a lighthouse, at the mouth of the Kibble, began to be seriously felt. To meet the expenses attendant upon such an undertaking, together with a branch railway to the quays, and other improvements, the company, in 1845, created one thousand new shares, which were nearly all taken up by the previous proprietors. The branch railway was completed in the following year. TRADE AND COMMERCE 397 In 1845, the dues for tonnage at Preston, amounted to £1,812. 7s. 10d., and at Lytham dock to £151. 4s. 9^-d.;—total, £1,963. 12s. 7\d. The customs for the same year amounted to £66,921. 4s. 9d. The failure of the potatoe crop in Ireland, and the general stagnation of trade, in 1846, materially affected the revenue of the navigation, “there being,” according to the directors’ report, “ little or no grain or provisions comparatively” imported from Ireland to Preston. The trade ■was still dull in the early part of 1847. The channel, however, continued to deepen, and the lighthouse, on the “ double stunner,” at the river’s entrance, was completed. The report states, that “ the land reclaimed is fast grassing over, and, in 1848, will become productive to the company. The total quantity they eventually expect to reclaim will not he far short of two thousand acres.” The directors further state that several largo foreign ships had arrived, and that many more were on their way to the port. The exportation of coal, likewise, continued to increase. In their report, at the end of 1848, the directors express a “regret that their revenue does not increase to that extent they were promised and led to expect, when they had deepened the river and afforded facilities for vessels to come direct to Preston ; they trust, however, that a revival of trade, and more prosperous times, will bring a corresponding increase of revenue.” They likewise “ thought it prudent, under existing financial circumstances, to suspend, at present, any further outlay in the works beyond what was necessary for repairs.” In their July report, 1849, the directors— “ Have again to regret that they cannot report an increase of revenue, although it was confidently assumed that by a reduction of the tolls (which after much deliberation and discussion was finally resolved upon), a great increase in tire exports of coal and imports of iron, would probably he the result. The imports for the half year ending the 30th of June last, of 13,325 tons, in the place of 16,605 tons for the corresponding half year of 1818, and the exports (consisting principally of coal,) of 10,659 tons, in the stead of 12,759 tons, for the corresponding half year, shew a considerable decrease.” During the second half of the year, the trade, however, somewhat improved. This was still further apparent in 1850. During this year, the imports were 30,389 tons, and the exports, 28,096 tons. The report states that— “ Notwithstanding the continued competition with the river from various sources, the increase of the tonnage for the year 1850, over that of 1849, amounts, in imports, to 3,352 tons register, and in exports to 3,427 tons. The directors find that the revenue of the company, for the year 1850, has amounted to £1550. 10s. 3d., and that the interest paid on loans, preference shares, and for hank commission, has been £926. 18s. 3d., leaving a balance of £623. 12s., available for the working expenses of the company.” In 1851, the report intimates that the “pilots and mariners frequenting the river, all concur in their testimony of the great improvement which is 398 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. being effected in the navigation of the river.” The directors likewise published the following analysis of the traffic for the first six months in the years 1849, 1850, and 1851 :— Tonnage. IIalf-year ending 30th June, 1849. Tonnage. Half-year ending 30th June, 1850. Tonnage. Half-year ending 30th June, 1851. Irish Traffic . 13,285 14,646 14,276 Iron Traffic . . 1,087 1,480 2,954 Liverpool Traffic . 3,030 3,291 3,459 Other Coasting Traffic. 5.961 7,407 6,170 Foreign Traffic. 1,247 2,065 3,096 Total.’”... 24,610 28,889 29,955 In 1852, the “Gem” steamer ivas placed upon the river, its predecessor, the “ Lily” having been previously disposed of. The imports for the year were 39,716 tons, and the exports 24,888 tons. The engineer (Hr. P. Park), reported that “ the hank of gravel, about three quarters of a mile in length, stretching downwards from the chain- caul, had been efficiently and effectually removed by the dredging operations ; 104,940 tons of gravel having been dredged from the river’s bed, at a cost, including all wages and repair’s, of 3fd. per ton.” Mr. Park likewise intimated that the channel had been much obstructed by forest trees, “ some of very large dimensions, in one or two instances con¬ taining one hundred cubic feet of timber in each tree.” Upwards of one hundred of these trees had been taken from the river’s bed during the previous six months, containing from two thousand to three thousand cubic feet of timber ; a great proportion of which was found at and near to that part of the river “ not inappropriately named 4 Peg Hill,’ opposite to Ashton marsh.” In 1853, the directors obtained another act of parliament, to facilitate the disposal of reclaimed lands, together with other powers. They report,— “ According to the general wish of the parties connected with the trade of the river, powers were taken * * to levy dues as well upon vessels as upon cargoes. # * * The new scale came into operation on the 1st November last, (1853). From a compari¬ son of the tolls received in the months of November, December, and January last, s with the corresponding months of November and December, 1852, and January, 1853, the company’s revenue has increased in those months by the sum of £221. 7s. lid., and the tonnage for the year has increased 1,943 tons. * * The total quantity of land laid down in the deposited plan as reclaimed is 9l3a. 2r. 4p. which will become available to the company in the autumn of this year.” Mr. ^ r . Threlfall, iron merchant, this year placed upon the Kibble, a fine new steamer, named “ The Preston,” two hundred and sixty-two tons register. The vessel was intended for the Scotch trade. Land on the s The report is dated February 23rd, 1854. tba.de and commerce. 399 bank of the Ribble, was let to Messrs. Watson and Allsop, for tl^e build¬ ing of iron vessels. The dredge was actively employed near the “ Savick Caul,” a locality which hitherto had presented an important obstruction to the navigation. In 1854, the directors reported an increased revenue from tolls and dues. The total receipts from this source amounted to £1831. 16s. 3d. The directors likewise published the following statement respecting the reclaimed land, outlie 21st of February, 1855 :— ON TnE NORTH SIDE OF THE RIVER. Quantity of Price Purchase Land reclaimed. To whom sold. per acre. money. A. R. P. £ s. D. In Lea. 49 0 12 .. Sir. H. B. Hoghton .. £26 .. 1275 19 0 In Clifton .146 1 0 .. J. T. Clifton, esq. .. £25 .. 3656 5 0 In Freckleton. 47 2 28 .. H. Pedder, esq. .. £25 .. 1191 17 6 InNwton. 36 1 10 .. Messrs. Fisher & Loxham .. £25 .. 907 16 3 ON THE SOUTH SIDE OF THE RIVER. In Hutton . 90 2 20 1 The purchase money for these lots to be fixed by In Hesketh.436 2 10 JT Arbitration.t In Howick. 100 3 29 .. Vested in the company absolutely, and retained by them. The dredge was principally employed during this year in cutting a per¬ manent channel through the clay bank at the Haze. In 1855, land was leased to Messrs. Ogle and Robinson, for the purpose of ship building. Mr. Thomas Smith had previously formed a graving- dock and ship building establishment, on the bank of the river. Several large vessels (iron and timber), are at the present time in the course of construction by these firms. One on the stocks, in Mr. Smith’s yard, is about a thousand tons burthen; and another, nearly the same size, of iron, will be launched this summer, from Messrs. Ogle and Robinson’s establishment. The “ Lady Lindsay” steamer, engaged for the Irish trade, was unfor¬ tunately lost at sea, in 1855. Messrs. M'Clure and Tamplin, of Liverpool, advertised their intention of placing screw steamers on the station between Liverpool and Preston. This announcement has not, however, been carried into effect. In the early portion of this year, “in consequence of the interruption of steam communication on the river, and other causes,” the directors were “ unable to report an increase in the traffic.” The receipts of dues and tolls, for the six months ending December 31st, 1855, however, “ amounted to £1030. 11s. 10d., while for the corresponding six months, ending 31st December, 1854, they amounted to £780. 3s. 9d. Mr. Robert Parker was this year appointed managing director for the company. Mr. E. Haydock continues to act as secretary. t The prices awarded were, for Hutton, £1,184 0s. Od.; Hesketh, £5,108 0s. Od.; making the total “ amount realised from the sales of land,” £13,323. 17s, 9d. The directors’ report, dated February 21st, 1856, says,—“The entire quantity of land which will ultimately be recoverable from the river, (exclusive of the 913a. 2r. 4p. now reclaimed) will exceed 3,000 acres.” 400 PKESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. The engineers report— “ That the company’s works have been in a great measure suspended during the past half year (1855); the ordinary repairs of the walls have been duly attended to. The navigable channel is in a very good state, and continues to improve by the action of the flood waters upon its bed. The reclamation of the land is progressing favourably, and the vegetation is gradually extending on both sides of the estuary.” The tolls and dues for the six months ending June 30th, 1856, amounted to £802. 15s. lOd. The amount for the corresponding six months in 1855, was £794. 15s. 4d. The directors, in their report (August), “regret the entire suspension of steam traffic on the river,” and urge upon shareholders “ the great impor¬ tance of rendering every assistance and support ” to this species of traffic. They further state, that they “have deemed it prudent, in the present state of the money market, to confine the works to mere repairs of the walls, and to delay the commencement of the important works on Hesketh and Longton marshes. They have now determined to proceed with those works, and accordingly have made arrangements with Messrs. Cooper and Tullis, for the supply of stone for the walls to he formed there.” STRIKES AND LOCKOUTS. Preston has become somewhat celebrated as the principal “battle field,” where the capital and labour engaged in the cotton manufacture fight in defence of what each deems its respective rights or privileges. As a manufacturing town, Preston possesses a few advantages, combined with some drawbacks. It is thirty miles Rom the chief market at Manchester, and some distance north of the great Lancashire coal field. These are disadvantages; hut on the other hand, it is situated a little outside the thoroughly manufacturing area, and, therefore, commands the first offer of the services of a continually immigrating surplus agricultural population. Its markets, from the same cause, being better supplied, provisions are consequently cheaper. This is demonstrated by the prevailing practice of many farmers in the neighbourhood, who regularly transfer their produce to Blackburn, Bolton, etc., simply because, by so doing, they obtain better prices. These circumstances, added to the acknowledged fact, that Preston is a more desirable place of residence than most other neighbouring towns, will explain why the manufacturing capitalists require a somewhat lower rate of ivages to compete with the general trade; and, likewise, how they continue so to rule it, notwithstanding the severe struggles consequent upon its supposed injustice. The true history of the labour and wages question is so little under¬ stood, even by those most interested, that a cursory glance at the various statutes affecting labour and capital, and the gradual emancipation of both from the thraldom of legislative domination, will be neither uninteresting nor uninstructive. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 401 It is very gratifying, no doubt, to l’ead or listen to eloquent expositions on the liberty-loving propensities of the Anglo-Saxon people. But, in plain modern English, during what is termed the Saxon period, the self- styled “ people” formed but a small portion of the entire population ; the great majority being, both in name and in fact, slaves. The free popula¬ tion was divided into two classes, “ the Eorl and Ceorl, the men of noble and ignoble descent. “After the royal family, the highest order in the state was that of ealdorman or earls. The districts which they governed were denominated their shires, confined originally to a small tract of country, but gradually enlarged to the extent of our present counties. The ‘thanes,’ so called from thegnian, to serve, were a numerous and distinguished order of men, divided into several classes of different rank, with different privileges. The lowest class of freemen was that of ceorls or husbandmen ; of these some possessed bocland, but not in sufficient quantity to raise them to the rank of thanes; others held land of their lords by the payment of rent, or other free but inferior services. # * * These several classes formed but a small part of the population, of which, perhaps, not less than two-thirds existed in a state of slavery.” u These slaves were of various classes, but all were alike deprived of the privileges of freemen. Their persons, families, and goods of every description, were the property of their lord. Ho could dispose of them as he pleased, either by gift or sale. He could annex them to the soil, or remove them from it. He could transfer them with it to a new pro¬ prietor, or leave them by will to his heirs. v It has been previously shown that this state of vassalage was not mi¬ tigated during the dominion of the early Norman monarchs. Edward III. encouraged the trading of “merchant strangers;” but passed severe enactments against all workmen who presumed to take more for their labour than they had been accustomed to receive “ five or six common years next before.” Butchers, bakers, poulterers, and other tradesmen were ordered to sell their provisions at a price dictated by parliament; and the wages of all classes of labourers were fixed by the same authority. Labourers and artificers were compelled to remain in their own localities. Those who left service were put in the stocks, and branded on the fore¬ head with the letter E, “ in token of falsity.” The mayor and bailiffs of any town were subjected to a fine of ten pounds, if they failed to deliver up any such workman who had left service. In fact, the working men, and, to some extent, even their employers, were still slaves. The very food and clothing of each class was regulated by parliamentary enactment. Workmen were restricted to one trade or mystery, and merchants were permitted to deal in one kind of merchandise only, on pain of fine and forfeiture. In the reign of Eichard II. (1381), the rebellion under Wat Tyler u Lingard’s His. Eng. Sea Palgrave, Sharon Turner, and others. v Ibid. 402 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. broke out. The four conditions demanded by them, and, in the first instance, granted by the king, show what was the state of the people, and the real cause of the rising. They were,— “1st. The total abolition of slavery for themselves and their children for ever.—2nd. The reduction of the rent of good land to 4d. the acre.— 3rd. The full liberty of buying and selling, like other men, in all fairs and markets.—4th. A general pardon for all past offences.” The 12th of Itichard II. (1388), fixes the wages of labourers, and punishes both the giver and receiver, by a fine equivalent to the excess so given or taken ; double the amount for a second offence ; and for a third, treble. Forty days’ imprisonment were awarded in default of payment. A statute of Henry V. (1416), however, repeals the penalty so far as the giver of higher wages is concerned, because, says the statute, they “will in no wise present such excesses to eschew their own punishment.” The work¬ men, however, are still subjected to “the pain contained in the said statute.” Another of the same reign empowers justices to “ examine all manner of labourers, servants, and their masters, of all things done contrary to the said ordinances and statutes, and to punish them upon their confession, as though they were convict by inquest.” The “ glorious days” of the hero of Agincourt lose some of their splendour, when viewed through the medium of these “ordinances and statutes.” With such a system of “honourable labour,” it is in no way surprising that the country was over-run by “rogues, vagabonds, and valliant beggars,” concerning whom severe enactments follow side by side with the laws regulating capital and labour. When a villein or serf contrived to save a little property, without the knowledge of his owner, he generally contrived to escape and conceal himself in some town. If he were suc¬ cessful, for a year and a day, he acquired his freedom for ever. The statute prices of labour, in 1350, and in 1444, were as follows. The price of wheat, at the latter period, was, according to Sir Frederick Eden, tenpence per bushel. A fat ox was worth 31s. 3d., a lean do., 13s.; a sheep (1449), 2s. 5£d, ; a calf, 2s.; a pig, 3s.; a goose, 3d.; three pigeons, Id.; a quarter of malt, 4s. :— In 1350. In 1444. “A master carpenter . 3d. per day . 5d. per day. A master or free mason . 4d. „ 4d. „ Other common labourers about buildings Id. „ ... . 3d. „ A mower . 5d. „ 6d. „ A reaper . 3d. „ 5d. „ Women and other labourers . Id. „ 4d. „ The emancipation of the population from serfdom was a gradual achievement. Mr. Macaulay says" - :— w History of England, vol. 1, p. 22. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 403 “ Moral causes noiselessly effaced, first the distinction between Norman and Saxon, and then the distinction between master and slave. None can venture to fix the precise moment when either distinction ceased. Some faint traces of the old Norman feeling might perhaps have been found late in the fourteenth century. Some faint traces of the institution of villeinage were detected by the curious so late as the days of the Stuarts; nor has that institution to this hour, been abolished by statute.” Though the civil wars between the rival houses of York and Lancaster hastened the progress of emancipation, neither the labour of the workman nor the capital of the employer was freed from legislative dictation. Acts of parliament were continually passed of a similar character to those pre¬ viously quoted. The limited space available for the examination of this question, in the present work, will permit, however, of reference to only a few of the more important. The dissolution of the religious houses, in the reign of Henry VIII., induced an increase of vagabondage and mendicany. This, and the partial emancipation of the villeins, necessitated the poor laws of Elizabeth. The master, previously, was compelled, after his fashion, to keep his serfs, as well as his cattle, whether he employed them or not. A new species of slaves were created, however, after the Reformation; for, by the 1st Edward VI., enacted “ for the punishment of vagabonds, and for the relief of the poor and impotant persons,” it is ordained that, if a man refuse to labour at statute prices, he is to be branded with the letter V, and declared a slave for two years to any one who shall demand him. Should he attempt to escape, an additional letter S is to be burnt upon his cheek, and himself adjudged to be a slave for life. For any further attempt to escape, he is to suffer death as a felon. “ Loitering and idle wanderers,” male or female, of three days’ duration, are to be marked on the breast with the letter V, sent to their place of birth, and compelled to labour in chains as the slaves of the inhabitants, who are to keep them at work under severe penalties. The master had the privilege of placing a ring of iron about the leg, neck, or arm of his slave, “ for the more knowledge and surety of keeping him.” In this reign, combinations, both of capitalists and labourers appear to have been formed. “.In Act touching Victuallers and Handicraftsmen” (1548), recites that,— “ Sellers of victuals, not contented with reasonable and moderate gain, have conspired and covenanted together to sell their victuals at unreasonable prices ; * * and that artificers, handicraftsmen, and labourers, have made confederacies and promises, and have sworn mutual oaths, not only that they should not meddle one with another’s work, or perform and finish that another hath begun ; but also to appoint how much work they should do in a day, and what hours and times they shall work, to the great hurt and impoverishment of the king’s subjects.” Severe penalties are enacted against all sucb combinations. Parties belonging to them are subjected, for the first offence, to a fine of ten pounds, or twenty days’ imprisonment; for a second offence, twenty 2 c 2 404 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. pounds, or the pillory; and for a third, to a penalty of forty pounds, or the pillory, and loss of ears; and also, “ at all times afterwards to be taken as a man infamous, and his depositions or oath not to be credited.” By the 5th Elizabeth (1562-3), the rate of wages, hours of work, times for meals, etc., are ordered to he settled annually by the justices in session assembled; after calling “ unto them such discreet and grave persons as they shall think meet, and, after conferring together respecting the plenty or scarcity of the time, and other circumstances necessary to he considered.” These rates are to he approved by the privy council, and afterwards proclaimed by the sheriffs. Any employer giving excessive wages is sub¬ jected to a penalty of five pounds, and ten days’ imprisonment; any labourer receiving such, to twenty-one days’ imprisonment; and all such contracts are to be void and of none effect. Strype records that, owing to the threatened disturbances in the north, a strict search was made in every part of the kingdom, on the night of Sunday, the 10th July, 1569, for vagrants, beggars, gamesters, rogues, or gipsies. The search commenced at nine o’clock in the evening, and was continued till four o’clock on the following afternoon. It resulted in the apprehension of thirteen thousand “ masterless men.” The offence charged against these individuals was, that they had no visible mode of living, “ except that which was derived from unlawful games, especially of bowling, and maintenance of archery.” The offenders were “ all passed to their own counties, under the direction of the magistrates.” 1 In Elizabeth’s reign, acts were passed directing how leather should be tanned, and hats and caps manufactured. The hatters’ statute orders that all persons above the age of six years, except ladies, lords, knights, and gentle¬ men worth twenty marks per year in land, to wear upon their heads “ one cap of wool, made within this realm of England, and dressed and finished by some of the trade or science of cappers.” Contumacy was punished by a fine of 3s. 4d. This was protection to the home manufacturer with a vengeance! Sir George Xicholls gives the following as the average rate of wages, including the allowance for clothing, for the periods referred to. y He says : “It will be seen that an increase had taken place, nearly cor¬ responding with the increase in the price of provisions ” :— By the Year. 1495. 1593. 1610. A bailiff in husbandry . s. d. ..31 8 . s. d. .40 0. s. d. .52 O A bine, shepherd, or husbandry servant' of the best sort . i | 25 0. .34 4. .50 0 A common servant in husbandry. .20 8. .30 0. .40 0 x Strype’s Ann., vol. 1, p. 572. y Ilis. Eng. Poor-law, vol. 1. p. 209. TRADE AND COAIAIERCE. By the Yeae. 1495. s. d. An inferior servant in husbandry..... A woman servant .14 0.. A youth under sixteen . 9 8.. By the Day. 405 1593. 1610. s. d. s. d. 25 0.. .29 0 .17 4.. .26 8 16 0.. .20 0 0 10.. 0 5.. 0 5.., 0 4.. 0 8 S on an ^ 0 10 0 7 ( average ) 0 8 A reaper or carter, do. 0 5. All other labourers without } in summer ... 0 4.. meat and drink.) in winter . 0 3. Artificers without meat and j in summer ... 0 6. drink. j in winter . 0 5. A document, in the possession of It. Townley Parker, esq., gives the rate of -wages as fixed hy the magistrates, for the hundred of Blackburn, at the sessions held in Preston, in April, 1673. The local legislators pre¬ mise their tariff with a declaration, that they have been induced to devote their attention to the subject, in “consideration to what exorbitant height, for want of putting ye laws in execucon, servantes ai’e now growne; for reformation thereof; and to ye end that masters and mistresses of families shall not soe frequently tcmpte a good servante to leave his service hy offering more or greater wages than ye Law permitts.” The following is the scale agreed upon; any infringement of which subjected the offenders to similar punishments to those previously recited. The removal of a workman to another parish, without authority, is likewise expressly prohibited:— Seevants and Artificeks of Husbandry. 1. —A Bayliffe or foreman of Husbandry yt is hyred with a Gent, or a rich yeomon yt doth not labour liimselfe but putteth his whole charge to his servt shall not take by the yeare for his wages with meate & drinke above iij A xs. (£3. 10s.) 2. —A chiefe servt in Husbandry to a yeomon or Husbandman yt can mow plow or Bowe & doe other Husbandry shall not take for his wages with meate & drinke above ij/. xs. 3. —A miller shall not take by the year above iij/. 4. —An ordinary servt in Husbandry yt can mowe and plowe well shall not take by ye yeare with meate and drinke above ip. xs. And every other comon servant in Hus¬ bandry shall not take by ye yeare above ip. 5. —A young man betweene the age of 12 and 18 yeares shall not take by the yeare with meate & drinke above xxvjs. viijrf. 0.—A woman servante that taketh charge of Brewinge, Bakeinge, & Kitchinge, Milkehouse, or Maltinge, yt is hired with a gent, or rich yeomon whose wife doth not take the paines & charge upon her, shall not take wages by the yeare with meate and drinke above xxxs. 7.—A woman servt yt servetli a Husbandman or farmer or any other woman servt shall not take by the yeare with meate and drinke above xxvjs. viijcf. Harvest worke. 8. —A Mower of grasse shall not take by the day with meate and drinke above six pence, aud without meate and drinke above xijri. 9. —A man shearer or Bynder of corne shall not take by the day with meate & drinke above fouer pence & without meate and drinke viijrA 10. —A man Haymaker iijrf. a woman ij d. a Wecder or Lowker of corne being a man, shall not take by the day with meate and drinke above ijr/., without meate and drinke vje?., and a woman iiijd. 406 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. 11. —Every man labourer for Ditchinge, Pailinge or Raileinge, Hedgemge, Threshinge, or otlier comon labourers, from ye Feast of All Sts to the first day of March, shall not take for wages by the day with meat and drink above iijc/., without meate & drinke not above six pence; and from ye first day of March untile All Saintes with meate and drinke not above fouer pence, and without meat and drinke not above Eight pence. 12. —Noe man shall for castinge or settinge any ditch, haveing the Quick wood layed besides him, which ditch is more than one yarde, and Quarter broade and a yard deep, above yj d. for a roode, and when the ditch is bigger or lesser according to the Quantity and rate. 13. —Noe man that scowreth a ditch three spade Breadth and two depth shall not take for one Rood scowring above ijrf., and for one spade gripp in breadth and depth for making every roode not above a lialfepenny. 14. —Noe man shall take for makeing a rough drye stone wall, hauing the stones layed heside him, which wall is one yard and lialfe high & halfe a yard thick, above xiji. a roode without meate and drinke. Artificers & Handicraftsmen. A master Mason that taketh charge of a mans buildinge, liauinge under him or them one two or three men yt. have been two or three yeares at the occupion, shall not take for wages for himself by the day at any time of the yeare, with meat and drinke, above yjREST0N AND ITS ENVIRONS. 42(3 PART II-TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. General Aspect of the Town—Preston in the Seventeenth Century—Bucks’ Prospect in 1728—Lang’s Map in 1774—Shakesliaft’s Map in 1809—Miller’s Map in 1822— Survey by J. J. Myres, in 1836 and 1846—Further Extensions— Public Squares, Parks, etc.—Market-place—Winckley-square—Stephenson’s Terrace, Deepdale-road —Avenham Walk—Moor Park—The Orchard.— Public Buildings, Institutions, etc. —The Town Hall—The Corn Exchange—The Court House and Prison — Magis¬ trates’ Court and Police Station—Baths and Wash-houses—Fire Brigade Building— Overseers’ Buildings—Workhouse—House of Recovery—Dispensary—Gas-works— Water-works—Theatre Royal—Temperance Hall—The Preston Railway Stations.— —Dr. Shepherd’s Library—Institution for the Diffusion of Knowledge—Literary and Philosophical Institution—The Winckley Club—Law Library.—The Press.— Banks— Old Bank — Savings Bank—Lawe and Co.—Roskell and Arrowsmith— Lancaster Banking Co.—Preston Banking Co.— Bridges —Walton, Penwortham, Tram-road, Brocklioles, North Union, East Lancashire.— Churches, Chapels, Schools, Charities, etc. —Parish Church, St. George’s — St. Peter’s—St. Paul’s —Christ Church—St. Mary’s—St. Thomas’s—St. James’s—All Saint’s.— Roman Catholic Chapels —-St. Mary’s—St. Wilfrid’s—St. Ignatius’s—St. Augustine’s— St. Walburge’s. —Chapels of Protestant Dissenters— Unitarian — Friend’s — Baptist—Methodist—Independent—Episcopalian—New J erusalem—Mormon, etc.— The Cemetery.— Public Schools —Educational Statistics—Grammar School—Blue Coat School—Commercial—St. John’s—Christ Church—St. Peter’s—St. Paul’s— St. James’s—St. Thomas’s—St. Mary’s—German’s—All Saints—Trinity.— Roman Catholic Schools —St. Wilfrid’s—St. Augustine’s—St. Ignatius’s—St. Walburge’s. —Dissenters’ Schools, etc. —-Wesleyan School—Friends’ School—Ragged School —Private Schools.— Public Charities, Provident Societies, etc. — Law— Public Offices—County Court, Wapentake Court, etc. Preston is a borough and market town, situated in the township and parish of Preston. It is the principal town in the hundred of Amounder- ness, and the seat of the legal offices in connection with the duchy and county palatine of Lancaster. Its longitude is 2 deg., 42 min., 30 sec. west from Greenwich; its latitude 53 deg. 45 min. 24 sec., north. The true time at Preston is about 10 min. 50 sec. later than at Greenwich observatory. 1 Notwithstanding the occasional carpings of a splenetic traveller, who may have passed through the place in foul weather, and visited the sins of the elements upon the streets and buildings, Preston is generally n These figures are from observations by Mr. Moses Holden, astronomer, Jordan-street, Preston. TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 427 and deservedly recognised as one of the cleanest and most pleasantly situated manufacturing towns in England. The cotton factories are erected chiefly to the north and east of the old aristocratic borough, significantly named “ Proud Preston,” and do not as yet materially inter¬ fere with the more “fashionable” or picturesque sections of the district. The generality of manufacturing towns rear their tall chimneys from the lower level and the sloping sides of mountain valleys. They corrupt and almost solidify, with the debris of the mills and workshops, the once limpid streamlets; which, converted into open common sewers, crawl like slimy envenomed snakes, through their very hearts, and pollute the sur¬ rounding atmosphere; while black heated smoke, belched forth in dense volumes from the sooty nostrils of the forge and the engine furnace, scorches the scanty herbage struggling for existence on the neighbouring sterile slopes. Preston is a striking exception to this rule. Situated upon an elevated hank above the ltibble valley, with a gently undulating surface, it possesses not only the advantage of good natural drainage, but its atmosphere is hourly subjected to the untrammeled action and salutary influence of either the sea or the mountain breeze. That melancholy mixture of smoke and fog, which, during a portion of the winter months, enshrouds many of our modern “hives of industry” in semi-darkness at noon day, is seldom seen at Preston, except in a very diluted condition. The streets and squares are generally clean and well paved, though some exceptions to this rule may yet be found, which are neither creditable to the owners of the properties nor the authorities. Great improvement has, however, latterly been effected in this respect by the operations of the local hoard of health; and still more and efficient purgation may yet be anticipated on the completion of the extensive public sewerage now in course of construction. The main thoroughfare of Preston, composed of Eishergate and Church- street, intersects the town nearly in a straight line from east to west. Several good streets from the north enter this line of road nearly at right angles. The principal northern thoroughfare, or what will speedily be¬ come such, is not yet completed. It forms nearly a continuous line from the “ Gallows Hill” to Church-street. Its southern extremity passes through the “Orchard” and the property of the earl of Derby, in Molyneux-square and the Shambles. From the elegant and substantial buildings erected on this portion of the new street, by the noble proprietor, from designs by the late Mr. Dawson, it is probable that in the course of a few years, Lancaster-road will not only become the handsomest public thoroughfare in Preston, hut one that will exhibit artistic excellence rarely surpassed in the street architecture of the largest provincial towns. The Friargate forms still a busy and important thoroughfare, leading from the 428 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Market-place in a north-westerly direction, to the junction of the roads from Lancaster and the Fylde. Fishergate and Church-street divided the old town of Preston nearly into two equal parts. Such, however, is not the case at present. The principal extension of the town, since the intro¬ duction of the cotton trade, has been on the north, the north-east, and north-west of this line ; the steep hank of the Ribble valley having inter¬ fered, to some extent, with its progress southward. The mass of building, exclusive of many suburban erections, .extends over an area of about a mile and a half from east to west, by one mile from north to south. The great bulk of the town has been erected during the present century, and, con¬ sequently, except in the centre, bears an unmistakably modern aspect. It is generally thought, previously to the struggle between Charles I. and the parliament, that the town did not contain many more than 3000 inhabitants, and that in point of population it had remained nearly stationary a considerable period. At the end of the seventeenth century it had expanded to about 6000, and did not receive any material addition for nearly one hundred years. 1 ' In 1801, the impetus imparted by the cotton trade, had raised the number of inhabitants in the township to 11,887. A large engraving, styled “ The South Prospect of Preston, in the county of Lancaster,” (a reduced copy of which, in outline, illustrates the present work), was published in 1728, by S. and N. Puck. This view will convey a better notion of the character and extent of the town than any verbal description. The parish church steeple exhibits, at its north western angle, a smaller tower, surmounted by a spire. Church-street, or Fenkel-street, does not appear to have extended very much further than Sir Edward Stanley’s house. Avenham walk is quite detached from the town, and “ French wood,” between it and Walton bridge, presents no more than a couple of trees; a few others skirt the river on the plain below. The old bridge at Walton appears in excellent condition. The river Darwen, though somewhat incorrectly represented in proportion and detail, meanders in its old channel, from Walton-hall to the Ribble. The double “horse shoe form” is an error. The curve next to its junction with the Ribble should be omitted, as there is not sufficient space for the site of the Roman station. The true size and form is given opposite page 38 of this work, from Robert Porter’s survey. The hill upon which Walton church stands, is not sufficiently elevated. A similar error is committed on the opposite side of the picture. The site of Penwortham church and the Priory, is much too nearly on a level with the Holme below. The latter appears as two distinct islands. The windmill at the end of Friar- a Taylor’s notes to Kuerden’s description. T//F XOVTFmOJjPZCr OFmfiXTONW 7 # COVJ^TFFJZJrim Of 7 JsJjV(JJST£R. X □ T0F0GKATO1’, ETC. 429 gate, from which one of the barricades, erected in 1715, took its name, is outside the town. The “ Old Friary,” described as the “ House of Cor¬ rection,” is likewise detached from the mass of buildings. A map of the township of Preston was executed by George Lang, a local surveyor of some repute, in 1774. It is at present in the possession of Mr. Philip Park, treasurer to the corporation. It exhibits “Preston Town ” at the period immediately preceding the introduction of the cotton manu¬ facture. From this plan it appears that the number of edifices in the borough had increased but very little since the time of Kuerden.' The chief mass of building, with a slight exception, on the south ot Church-street, is included in a square formed by the present Lord-street, St. John-street, Church-street, and the west side of the Market-place. From its peculiar configuration, this area has evidently constituted the extent of the ancient burg, or walled town, in the time of the Plantagenets. On the north, are a few buildings about the “ vicarage ” and the present Tithe-barn-strect. Chadwick’s orchard appears as “Colley’s Garden.” The enclosure in the rear of “ Patten House ” is described as “ Lord Stanley’s Garden.” The old “ Play-house ” is indicated as situated in the midst of an open space up Woodcock’s court. Fishergate extends no further than Mount-street. Church-street reaches nearly to the present House of Correc¬ tion. Friargate appears to be the longest street, although the old “ Fight¬ ing Cocks Inn,” now superseded by the Adelphi, is still a little way in the country. The “ Friary” remains the prison described by Kuerden, and is situated at some distance from the town. The site of one of the ancient “ cucking stools ” is indicated by the name of a field near Meadow- street. Another “ cucking stool ” stood not far from the present House of Correction. In 1683, the bailiffs were fined 40s. for want of a cuck stool in the town, but the fine was remitted on their supplying the deficiency. d The accompanying print is copied from the centre portion of Lang’s map. The town of Preston must, at this period, have presented but a very melancholy aspect. Several of the channels ran down the centre of the streets. Previously to the year 1699, the town was not even lighted by oil lamps. The municipal authorities of that period resolved that, “for the better going in the streets in the winter evenings in the decrease of the moon, or when clouds interpose, it has been thought necessary that some lamps or convex lights should be provided.” One was procured at the expense of the corporation, and three others were furnished by private gentlemen. One of these was placed in the Market-square, one near the Parish church, one at the top of Main-sprit-wiend, and another near the Butter-cross. A huge d Freston in the Olden Time : A lecture by W. Dobson. e See page 208. 430 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. lantern, formerly carried by the mayor of the borough is still in the possession of the corporation/' Shakeshaft’s map of the town was published in 1809. Though the town had more than doubled its population, scarcely any building is shown on this plan to the west of the “ tram road ” and the Lancaster canal, with the exception of the “ Old Friary ” and Butler-street. The greater por¬ tion of the land between Friargate, Fishergate, and the canal, is covered with ornamental and kitchen gardens. On the east, Stanley-street exhibits but very few houses. Beyond the new House of Correction, a few cottages and weaving shops, the nucleus of “Hew Preston,” stand at a little dis¬ tance from the rest of the town. “ The Park ” yet honestly responds to its cognomen. AYith the exception of a few houses on the north of Church- street, this now densely populated district, is clothed with verdure and stately trees. Spring Gardens and Everton Gardens are two rows of cottages, with veritable vegetable producing enclosures intervening, the present Horth-road as yet having no existence. High-street forms the northern boundary in the centre opposite to the “ Orchard.” Friargate exhibits an unsteady straggling towards the north-west as far as the Moss factory. Singleton-row and Crown-street are detached and surrounded by fields. The entire space south of the Syke-brook or “ Avenham Sykes,” now the common sewer, is in a rural state from Vauxhall-road to its junc¬ tion with the Kibble, with the exception of a few houses in Avenham-lane, the “Folly” and Avenham-house. On the south-east, Lark-hill appears a suburban residence, detached from the town, Water-street and a few others of less importance alone creeping towards the “Frenchwood factory.” In 1811, the population of the township had increased to 17,065. In 1819, the number of inhabited houses was 1,546; uninhabited, including new buildings, 170, and the population 21,958. In 1821, the township of Preston contained 24,627 persons. In 1822, Mr. William Miller published a new edition of Shakeshaft’s map. The chief distinguishing features between tliis plan and its pre¬ decessor are a slight extension of the extremities of the town, and a greater compactness of building about the centre. Horth-road and Park-road are both opened, but not much built upon. In 1831, the township of Preston contained 33,112 inhabitants. The earl of Derby’s house, situated on the north side of Church-street, near the present Derby-street, was pulled down in 1835. This building was named “ Patten House.” It came into possession of the Derby family after the marriage of Sir Thomas Stanley, in 1688, with Elizabeth, only c Dobson’s Lecture TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 431 daughter and heiress of T. Patten, esq., of Preston. It was a large sub¬ stantial building in the domestic architecture of the period. It stood at some distance from the line of street, the intervening area being enclosed. The Derby family added an iron gateway surmounted by the arms of the family. d On the destruction of this residence, some human skeletons were found, which occasioned at the time much idle speculation. From its situation, it is more than probable they were the remains of parties slain in some of the many conflicts which occurred during the civil wars. This was doubtless the house described as belonging to “ Sir Henry Horton,” by the chroniclers of the seige, in 1715. e In 1836, Mr. J. J. Myres published his map. The population at this time exceeded 36,000. A great change is apparent since 1822. The building in the centre of the town wears a more solid aspect, with the exception of the “ Orchard,” the land about Derby-street, gardens between Lune-street and the Market-place, and some others to the south of Fisher- gate. The "Green Dank” and “Maudland” estates are “laid out” for building land, and the Moor-park is enclosed. There are many new streets in the neighbourhood of Fylde-road and “ Spital’s-moss,” and much building land occupied between Fisliergate and Bridge-lane, as well as a little to the west of Bow-lane. Avenham-lane has become a principal thorough¬ fare, and exhibits many branch streets. Between Oxford-street and Alfred street, however, the land is merely “ laid out.” Such is likewise the con¬ dition of the plot between Winckley-square and Avenlmm-kouse. On the south-east, London-road has extended over the Swilbrook, and modern Fish wick begins to appear. A large portion of the space between Lark- hill and London-road is, notwithstanding, though marked out on the map, yet unbuilt upon. To the east of Park-road and Park-lane, several branch streets appear. Deepdale-terrace is formed, and Ilibbleton-lane shows a few scattered buildings. The population, according to the census of 1841, was 50,073. In 1846, Mr. Myres published a new edition of his map. The chief peculiarity which it presents, is the increase of buildings upon sites previously laid out. As the town has considerably extended since its publication, Mr. Myres is at the present time engaged in the preparation of another edition. f d This gateway at present ornaments the entrance to Howick House, the residence of Thomas Norris, esq. It was purchased, on the demolition of Patten House, by the late W. Rawstorne, esq., and placed in its present position. e See page 22". f The Park estate, belonging Sami. PoleSbawc, esq., w as opened for building land about the year 1822 ; Green Bank estate and Ox Heys estate, belonging to the late William Tomlinson and Thomas Tomlinson, esqs., in 1834, to which was added, in 1856, by purchase from John Myers, esq., 100 acres from the Moor Hall estate ; Maudlands estate, belonging Edw ard Pedder, esq., in 1834 ; Peel Hall 432 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. In 1851, tlie population of the township amounted to 68,356, and it has considerably increased since. After the passing of the Reform Bill, in 1832, the township of Fishwick was incorporated with the borough of Preston. Fishwick had 287 inhabitants in 1801 ; 295 in 1811 ; 284 in 1821 ; 759 in 1831 ; 756 in 1841 ; and 1,005 in 1851. The total popu¬ lation of the borough of Preston was thus, at the last census, 69,361. PUBLIC SQUARES, PARKS, Etc. The Market-place is simply at the present time an opened paved area, nearly square in form. In the reign of Henry VIII., it was described by Lcland, the king’s antiquary and topograper, as possessing some attraction, though whether from its beauty or its size is rather doubtful, owing to the quaint and curt style of expression used by the erudite gentleman. He merely intimates that “ the Market-place of the town is fair.” b All the buildings which existed in Leland’s time have been succeeded by more modern erections, and only a few remains of their immediate successors are now in existence. In 1855, the fine old picturesque pile of “Eliza¬ bethan” architecture, which formed so prominent a feature of the Preston Market-place, was razed to the ground. The buildings had become some¬ what “rickety,” and the corporation proposed to erect a new Town Hall and Exchange upon the site. This intention, however, has not yet been carried out, consequently, at the present time, the only available benefit derived from the demolition of these interesting specimens of the domestic architecture of the seventeenth century, is an increase of market accommodation. These old houses possess some historical interest. Adam Morte, the mayor, who, together with his son, fell in the seige of Preston, in 1643, occupied one of them. 0 The date of the erection of this edifice (1629), was carved over a doorway, together with the initials The lower house at the eastern corner was an older erection. When the beam over the window was exposed, it exhibited the date 1618, and the initials x . a.. f estate (135 acres), belonging to the trustees of Gen. Fletclier, in 1846 ; Lancaster-road and Harri¬ son’s Hill, in 1835 ; Freehold Park estate, Fulwood (45 acres), in 1850; Hole House estate, in 1855, (belonging to Lady Shelley,) about 30 acres. In 1851, Swainson, Birley, and Co. opened 7 acres, purchased from Lord Derby ; and Edward Stanley, esq., opened, in 1852, several detached fields in the vicinity of Fishergate. The estates at Tulketh and Ashton (100 acres), the property of J. Bray, esq., E. Pedder, esq., and Jno. Able Smith, esq., were opened for building in 1S53. b Leland’s Itin., vol. 5, fo. 84, p. 91. c Morte is described by Prince Rupert, as Major (Mayor), but from the records of the cor¬ poration, it appears that, though elected, he refused to serve. See chap. G, page 235. d The “ frame-work” forming the front of this house was purchased by Mr. Richards, and sent to Longridge, with the view to its re-erection upon the bowling-green belonging to the Railway Hotel. f The initials I. A. represent James Archer, the name of the original proprietor. The larger building showing the letters I. I. A, (Jenkinson, John and Ann) was built under instructions TOPOGHArHY, ETC. 433 The only buildings now remaining in the Market-place, of this period, are the low shops on the western side near Friargate. But the oaken frame¬ work has been plastered over, and their true character destroyed. The “Grey Horse Inn,” Church-street, is the only good specimen left in Preston of this class of architecture. The environs, however, yet present several excellent examples. From the earliest incorporation of the borough, a “cross” or orna¬ mental structure of some description, appears to have occupied the centre of the Market-place. Mr. Peter Whittle, a few years ago, published a lithographic print, purporting to be a “ perspective view” of the cross, as it appeared in 1273. The “perspective view” of this “gem of the olden times,” as it is styled, however, appears to have been solely indebted for its existence to the ingenious fancy of a modern local architect, assisted by the following description, quoted by Mr. Whittle :—• “ Tlie ancient cross in the Market-place, at Preston, in Lancashire, was erected in the year of redemption D,CCOCCCC,LXXIIII—temp. Edward 1st, by Willus Fitzpaul, Armiger, and Burgess in Parliament. This cross consisted of V octagon steps each way from the pavement, and III tiers,—pedestal oblong with blank niches, containing seats for pilgrims—Zig Zag Norman heads terminating at the uppermost step, and slender shafts after the Norman fashion at each angle. Second tier contained within ornamented Norman canopied niches, the statuary, viz.—St. Wilfrid, Archbishop of York, and patron Saint of the church, facing the east. The rest were the B. V. Mary and the Infant Jesus.—St. Joseph, the other was St. John Baptist, patron of the Gild—the Agnus Dei, or the holy Lamb, was placed within a foliated escutcheon, and the motto— “ Pkinceps Pa CIS,” in relievo—the third tier of masonry, had blank niches with Norman heads plain. The whole was XXI feet high exclusive of the steps; on the basement, under the figure of Blessed Wilfrid, was a brass plate bearing the following inscription— ‘ Humiliate capita vesteo I)eo —rendered ‘ Bow down your heads to God.’— From Niclioll’s Port Folio of 18^6.” In tbe year 1729, the corporation permitted the erection of a “conduit, not to exceed twelve yards by six,” on the site of the old cross. But, in contained in the will of John Jenkinson, dated 13th February, 1628, the will says—“Whereas, I kould to mee and my assignes a mesuage with the appurtenances situat lyinge and being in Preston aforesaid in the Markett Place late in the possession of James Breeres, and one barn and croft in St. John’s Weend, now or late in the possession of Christopher Banister, Esquire, all being of the yearly rent of twentie six shillings eight pence or thereabouts for ” &c., &c.; “ and whereas I had a purpose and intente by the sufferance of the Almightie God to build and erect an house uppon thefronte towards the streete of the said mesuage and have provided divers and sundrie materialls for and towards the said building. It is my mynde and will that the said buildinge and frame intended to bee erected as afforesaid shall bee accomplished and p formed in convenient tyme at the direction and discretion of my said loving wyfe or her assignes and that the charge disbursed in the said erecon and of all things there¬ unto belonginge shal be taken had and received out of the whole personall estate of me the said John Jenkinson undevyded.” The will then bequeaths the building in prospective to his wife Ann, during her life, and afterwards to his two daughters, Grace and Elizabeth. After passing through various hands, the property was sold to the corporation of Preston, in 1822, by the father of the present Mr. Alderman Walmsley, A detailed account of the owners and occupiers of these premises from the period of their erection, together with other minute informa- tion respecting them, was published in the Preston Chronicle, at the time of their demolition, and afterwards reprinted in a pamphlet form. 434 PEESTON AND ITS ENYIBONS. 1738, the mayor and corporation being “ wishful to repave and adorn," commanded the external structure to be pulled down, and the basin to be tilled up. a An obelisk was afterwards erected upon the spot. In 1782, the authorities entered into a contract with William Eoper, stonemason, to “ build and compleat a good and sufficient obelisk, upon the base of the old obelisk formerly standing there, but which,” says the document, “some years ago, lately fell, or was taken down.” The erection was to be “ thirty-three feet high, to be computed from the surface of the said old base.” This obelisk presented no veiy peculiar feature, either of beauty or deformity. The shaft was formed of three “clustered” columns, although the rest of the structure partook more of the character of Roman than Gothic architecture. During the latter period of its existence, it admir¬ ably served the purpose of a huge lamp post, and thus at least contributed to the comfort and convenience of the inhabitants. It was taken down in 1853, and the Market-place has since remained without either “ ornament” or encumbrance. The “fish stones,” which formerly stood between the centre of the square and the end of Friargate, were originally erected in 1605, b and were removed in 1853. Several attempts have latterly been made to provide better market accommodation, and some extensive schemes inaugurated, but hitherto all have proved abortive. Winckley-squaee, situated to the south of Fishergate, is a large parallelogram, with enclosed gardens in the centre, similar to the “squares” of London. In point of extent and picturesque beauty, this provincial “rus in uric" might successfully compete with many in the metropolis. It is ornamented by some of the handsomest buildings in the town, including the Literary and Philosophical Institution, Mr. Ains¬ worth’s “ Italian Villa,” Mr. Miller’s newly-erected mansion, and the residences of several of the more wealthy and influential of the inhabitants. The statue, erected to the memory of the late Sir Robert Peel, bart., situated within the railing of the garden enclosure, opposite the end of Cross-street, likewise adds to the beauty and interest of the locality. This statue, which is cut from one block of limestone, is considered a very good likeness of the deceased statesman, and certainly possesses considerable pretensions as a local work of art. The general effect, however, is injured by the incongruous character of the drapery of the lower limbs. Mr. Thomas Duckett, the sculptor, 0 in this, his first production of similar a Conveyance deeds from the Corporation of Preston to Abbatt and Kellett, the founders of the “ Folly” Waterworks, now in the possession of the Preston Gas Company. b Mr. Whittle’s Lecture, at Preston, 1849. c Mr. Duckett is a native of Preston, and has deservedly gained considerable reputation in his pro¬ fession, especially for bust sculpture, as many excellent and characteristic portraits of several of tha gentry of the town and neighbourhood amply testify. TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 435 magnitude, appears to have hesitated whether he should yield to the old fashioned conventionalism, which dogmatically invested all sculpture, portrait or otherwise, with antique drapery, or boldly represent the modern dress in its integrity. The clothing appears to cling to the lower limbs as though it had been soaked in water. Neither one nor the other object has been truly effected; but the vacillation has considerably injured the general effect of the statue. The following inscription is carved upon the pedestal:— SIR ROBERT PEEL, BARONET. ERECTED BY PUBLIC SUBSCRIPTION. 1852. THOMAS MONK, ESQ, MAYOR. The entire cost of the monument amounted to no more than six hundred and twenty pounds. Stephexsoh Tereace, Deepdale-road, or rather the open space in front of it, might be considered a public “ square,” but for the triangular form of the enclosed and planted area. It is situated upon a portion of what was termed, in the earlier part of the present century, the “ Washing Moor,” from the number of laundresses, professional and otherwise, who, in the exercise of their vocation, availed themselves of the then public common as a drying ground. This area was judiciously enclosed, and the neat lodge at the southern corner erected by the corporation, in the year 1850. As buildings are rapidly increasing in this direction, the open space thus preserved will, in the course of a few years, be prized as a valuable “lung” to the eastern portion of the town. The handsome stone terrace was erected by Mr. Geoi’ge Mould, contractor, and named after the celebrated engineer. Avenham Walk, though latterly considerably enlarged and improved by the municipal authorities, has long existed as a favourite promenade of the inhabitants. It forms a conspicuous object in the “ South Prospect of Preston,” published in 1728, by J. and N. Buck. Until 1846, however, the walk extended no further than the present upper terrace. In the previous year, the corporation secured the neighbouring property, including Mr. Jackson’s garden, and other lands to the west, lying between the tram-road and the river’s edge. The upper walk has been widened at its southern extremity, and two additional terraces added. The latter are chiefly formed of removed earth. The fences in some of the fields below Bibblesdale-plaee, have been cleared away, with the view of preparing the 2 e 2 43G PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. ground for a public park. The pathways have been much improved, and the railway embankment planted with shrubs ; but no further steps have latterly been taken, although it is the intention of the corporation shortly to lay out and plant the whole land in an ornamental manner. The view from the upper terrace invariably receives the warmest commendation from visitors. Few towns, manufacturing or otherwise, of the size of Preston, possess so agreeable a promenade, within five minutes’ walk from the business centre of the borough. The beautiful scenery, and the well kept walks, on the banks of the Kibble, form a natural landscape infinitely superior in picturesque aspect, to many artificially formed parks, where the character of the locality has been less favourably adapted to such a purpose. The Moor Park was enclosed in 1834. Originally horse races were run upon it, imder the patronage of the corporation. An opposition meeting was got up by the political supporters of the Derby interest, on Fulwood moor, in 178G. a The latter meeting continued until 1833, when the races were abandoned. They were, however, revived during the last guild festivities, when the “Holme,” beneath Penwortham church, was converted into a course. They lingered, however, but an odd season or two ; and although several efforts, and especially one during the past year, have been made for their revival, the project appears to have entirely failed. The Moor Park already possesses something of an ornamental character. The fine straight avenue, from west to east, called “the ladies’ walk,” is adorned by plantations, and picturesque entrance lodges. The “ Serpentine-road,” across the northern side of the moor, is likewise varied by some planting. A small lake and picturesque lodge also add to the variety and beauty of the park. Much, however, is yet required in the shape of landscape gardening before the corporation can be said to have carried out their original purpose. The air is very salubrious, and the situation admirably adapted to meet the growing wants of the town on the north. Even in its present condition, Moor Park is much frequented, and will doubtless, in a short time, become so general a promenade, that further additions to the planting and laying out of the ground may confidently be anticipated. The Orchard, so well known as an arena for public meetings, is merely a large plot of valuable building land, in the centre of the town. It is highly probable that this area will, in a short period, receive its destined quantity of bricks and mortar. It was formerly a fruit garden, in the occupation of Mr. Chadwick; hence its name,—“Chadwick’s Orchard.” It is described in Lang’s map, in 1774, as “Colley’s Garden.” a See chap, 7, p. 333. TOrOGKAPHY, ETC. 437 At Whitsuntide, and other holidays, this plot of land has, for s.me years, furnished accommodation for the numerous shows, travelling theatres, fly¬ boats, swing-boxes, whirligigs, etc. On such occasions, the otherwise dingy looking “Orchard” presents a very animated appearance. These shows were, during the festive periods referred to, previously located in the “Lord’s field,” at the top of Grimshaw-street. PUBLIC BUILDINGS, INSTITUTIONS, Etc. The Town Hall. —Preston, doubtless possessed a “ Hoot,” or Town Hall, from the earliest period of its incorporation. No description of such building has been preserved, anterior to the latter portion of the seven¬ teenth century, when Dr. Kuerden records that, “ in the midle of the burrough,” there “is placed an ample antient and yet well beautifyed gylde or town hall, or toll boothe, to which is annexed, at the end thereof, a counsell chamber for the capitall burgesses at their court days, to retire for consultation.” The lower portion of this building, according to the same authority, presented “ two rows of butchers’ shops on either side, and a row at either end, were victuals” were daily exposed “for the use of man,” excepting on Sundays, market days, etc. The roof, and a portion of the walls of this edifice, fell to the ground, on the 3rd of June, 1780. The corporation and burgesses resolved to entirely re-build the structure. They ordered that “the Chimney Piece, with the Town’s Arms upon the same,” should be “well dressed and fixed up again as the Chimney Piece for the said intended new Town Hall.” “The old Cupola, which stood upon the old Town Hall,” was likewise “ to be well dressed and repaired, and fixed up again upon the new Town Hall.” This cupola was removed in 1814, and the present one substituted. The contractors for the erection of the new building were “ Itobert Bailey, Michael Emmett, and John Emmett, joiners and cabinet makers, of Preston.” The amount of the contract is no more than six hundred and fifteen pounds; yet the said Itobt. Bailey and Co. covenant that the neighbouring Guild Hall shall be propped up during the work, and left in the same state as it then was, “ except as to the paper with which the same was hung.” The old music gallery was likewise to be “repaired and cleaned, and fixed up again in the new Town Hall.” The contract was signed in 1781, and the building finished in the following year, in time for the guild festivities. No architect’s name is mentioned. The present Town Hall, though a sub¬ stantial structure, is but a mean edifice for so populous and wealthy a borough. Its site encroaches very much upon the busy thoroughfare called the “Old Shambles.” The interior of the hall is dark, and not sufficiently spacious for the transaction of the borough magistrates’ business. Although this objection will shortly cease to exist, owing to 438 PEESTON AND ITS ENVIEONS. the erection of the new offices and Magistrates’ Court in Lancaster-road ; still the building is in no way adequate to the growing wants of the town. The guild hall, or council chamber, is certainly a better room, and not ill adapted to its present purpose. Several schemes have been propounded for the erection of a suitable edifice, hut none have yet been carried out. c In the present Town Hall, the magistrates’ bench was formerly situated at the northern end. It has latterly been removed to the niche on the southern side. The hall is decorated with a tablet, on which the names of the guild mayors are inscribed; a bust of the late Thomas German, esq., by Mr. Duckett, and four full length portraits, of the following individuals: George II.; 'Sir Edward Stanley, hart.; the Hon. Daniel Pulteney ; and Nicholas Fazackerley, esq. The portrait of George II. is either a duplicate or a copy of one by Kneller, at Hampton Court. This monarch’s picture was presented to the corporation of Preston by Sir Edward Stanley, bart. It was placed in the Town Hall on the king’s birthday, October 30th, 1729. Sir Edward Stanley’s portrait is supposed to have been painted by the same artist. If the picture of the king be a copy, this is not improbable. Sir Edward Stanley, bart., afterwards earl of Derby, was bailiff of Preston, in 1727, and mayor in 1731. The picture was probably placed in the Town Hall soon after his completion of the duties of the mayoralty. The Hon. Daniel Pulteney was member of parliament for Preston, from 1722 to 1734. Nicholas Fazackerley was member for Preston, from 1734 to his death in 1767. He was likewise recorder of Preston from 1742 to the time of his demise. This picture was painted by a Mr. Davis, brother to Bartholomew Davis, who occupied the civic chair of the borough three different times, namely, in 1774, 1780, and 1785. From the great similarity of manner, it is highly probable Davis painted Pulteney’s portrait likewise. The Coen Exchange is a plain substantial erection, on the west side of Lune-street. It was first opened to the public in 1824. In its original condition, the building, which in form is nearly a parallelogram, contained a large area in the centre, open to the weather. This area, which measures one hundred and thirty-three feet in length, with a mean breadth of sixty- two feet, was covered with a glazed roof in 1853. It forms now not only an excellent corn market, but a spacious hall for general purposes. 11 This building originally provided extensive accommodation for clothiers and others engaged in the woollen trade, as well as for dealers in toys, hard¬ ware, trinkets, and fancy goods generally, during the fairs periodically c See chap. 6, p. 311. d Ill 1842, the area of the Exchange was temporarily converted into a handsome ball-room, in which were held public assemblies in connection with the guild festivities. TOPOGBAPHT, ETC. 894 held in the town. The three large rooms in the upper story, fronting Lune-street, were thrown together in 1848, and now form a spacious assembly room, 105 feet long, somewhat in the form of a cross. Its general breadth is about 33 feet, and that of the centre portion, which may be termed the transept, 45 feet. It is upwards of 18 feet in height. In connection with this spacious hall, there is a lengthy promenade, and refreshment and retiring rooms, formed from the upper galleries, which had previously been named the “ cloth hall.” The rooms below the salle de bal are used as a mart for the sale of cheese and butter. The one to the north end was converted into a fish market on the removal of the fish-stones from the central Market-place, in 1853 ; but the project failed. No regular fish market at present exists. The open area at the front of the Exchange is, on market days, devoted to the sale of eggs, poultry, etc. The pork market is still at the western end of the building. Other shops were formed on the south side in 1853. The external dimensions of the Exchange buildings are, length 193 feet, mean breadth 100 feet. Tiie House of Coiirectiox.— Dr. Kuerden, nearly two centuries ago, described the “ old Friary,” situated to the south of the present Marsh- lane, as being “ only reserved for the reforming of vagabonds, sturdy beg¬ gars, and petty larcenary thieves, and other people wanting good behaviour; it is now the country prison to entertain such persons with hard work, spare dyet, and whipping, and it is cal’d the House of Correction.” e This place remained the common gaol of the neighbourhood until the erection of the modern prison, at the end of Church-street, which was first opened for the reception of criminals in the year 1789. This gaol is said to have been constructed according to the improved plans laid down by the celebrated prison philanthropist, John Howard, who resided for some time in the neighbouring town of Warrington. The site of this edifice was well chosen. A large quantity of land was secured in its immediate vicinity, from which circumstance ample available space has not been wanted for the further extension of the buildings, which the increasing population gradually demanded. At the present time, a large grassed area remains in front of the governor’s house, which, with a considerable quantity of land in the rear, and on the south side, still gives a semi¬ suburban character to the establishment, notwithstanding its comparative proximity to the present centre of the town. Eighteen additional cells were added in 1817. The prison was visited in June, 1819, by the cele¬ brated Mrs. Fry, and her brother, Jno. Gurney, esq., of Norwich. Mrs. Fry again visited the place in Oct., 1820, and expressed herself gratified with the mode of treatment adopted. Mr. Gurney, in his notes, afterwards e See chap. 3, page 115, and chap. 5, page 211. 440 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. published, says ,—“ About one thousand persons are computed to pass through this House of Correction in the course of the year ; and many of them learn in it those habits of industry, and that knowledge of a trade, by which they are enabled to respectably maintain their families when they leave it.” The same writer further adds :—“ We have indeed in the course of our journey, visited no prison which appeared to us to be so much a house of reformation as the bridewell at Preston. More com¬ pletely, however, to effect that great object, one thing seems wanting; namely, more religious care and instruction. The prisoners meet for divine worship only once in the week; and there is no school in the prison.” Mr. Liddell was governor at this time, he having been appointed in 1817. He was succeeded by Captain Hansbrow, the present governor of Lancaster Castle. A new females’ ward was erected in 1842, which contains thirty- three cells, six day rooms, residence for matron and female warders, together with wash-houses, laundry, and other offices. Iu 1842, the first corridor, or block of sixty cells, under the new regulation for separate confinement, Avas erected; and, in 1847, a second corridor, or block of ninety-six cells, was added. Previously to these additions, which are on the most approved plans, the prison contained three hundred and ten cells, which, at three persons each, would hold nine hundred and thirty prisoners. 1 In 1832, three “ martello towers” were erected upon the walls, with the view to protect the prison from threatened attacks by mobs of machinery breaking operatives. In the previous year, the promptitude and courage of the governor, Captain Hansbrow, frustrated an attempt of this character. The governor’s house, which forms the principal front, was re-built in 1834, from designs by Mr. Jno. Dewhurst. It is of undressed stone, in the “ castellated style,” and although without much pretension to architectural merit, presents a very characteristic and commanding aspect. The chapel has likewise been enlarged and decorated. The benches, communion table, and handsome chairs, railing, reading desk, as well as the decorated roof, emblazoned with golden stars, together with the gilt letters cut from card hoard, which form the apostles’ creed, etc., near the altar, are the pro¬ ductions of prisoners who have been confined in the gaol. A large figure of Christ upon the cross, painted by the chaplain, the Kev. J. Clay, adorns the space above the altar. A large and very superior instrument, which cost eighty guineas, called a “ seraphine,” has been placed in the chapel, by subscription, collected by the governor, Col. Martin, who contributed twenty-five pounds towards the fund. The chapel, which will contain about five hundred persons, is warmed by gas apparatus. The average a Governors of gaols are prohibited by statute from lodging two criminals in one cell. Each apartment must be occupied by either one or three prisoners. TOrOGKAPHT, ETC. 441 number of persons confined in tbe gaol, for the last few years, is about three hundred and fifty. The prisoners are taught in the cells and in classes, on an average about two hours daily. Total separation is practised, except during exercise and working hours, and during divine service in the chapel. At these times, even, the prisoners are always under the eye of an officer, who enforces the strictest silence. The discipline of this gaol has been pronounced by competent authorities, from various con¬ tinental states, as well as England, to be fully equal, if not superior, to that of any other prison, either in Europe or America. Flogging was dis¬ continued upwards of eleven years ago, except in the cases of criminals imder the “ Juvenile Actbut even these are of rare occurrence. There have not been, for some time, any irons or hand-cuffs in the place. Col. Martin appears to prefer, as a portion of his discipline, the principle acted upon in Ivuerden’s days, when prisoners were “ entertained with hard work and spare dyetone of his maxims being, that if a prisoner will not work, he ought not to feed. Parties who have tried the gallant colonel’s drill, have often thanked him, on their release, for having taught them how to earn their living by honest industry. Some of the reports of the chaplain of this prison (the Rev. J. Clay), have had a wide circulation, and have attracted considerable attention. The staff of officials consists of the governor, the chaplain, the surgeon, nine male warders, store keeper, taskmaster, two schoolmasters, two porters, four night watchmen (two for each alternate night), one matron, and two female warders. The Court House is situated to the south of the prison. It is a hand¬ some stone edifice, built about 1829, from designs by Mr. Rickman. In 1849, the dome was removed ; and another of rectangular form erected in its place. The latter, which is regarded as a great improvement over the previous plan of lighting the court, was designed by Mr. Geo. Latham. Owing to the weight of business at the sessions, a second smaller court has been fitted up. The principal hall is spacious, and contains a commodious gallery for spectators. A portrait of the late Col. Clayton, of Blackburn, decorates the court. This gentleman had served as a county magistrate fifty years at the time the portrait was placed in its present position. Previously to the erection of this building, the “sessions-house” was attached to the governor’s residence. TnE Militia Stores. —A large quadrangular building of brick, with square towers at the corners, was erected in 1854, to the south of the Court House, for the purposes of the militia. The clothing, arms, and accoutrements are here deposited. There are likewise apartments for the commanding officer, the adjutant, the staff, and the regimental trades¬ men, together with cells, stables, etc. 442 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Magistrates’ Court and Police Station, Lancaster-road.— The borough magistrates, at present, hold their court at the Town-hall, and the police-station is in Avenham-street. Spacious premises, from designs by Mr. J. H. Park, are, however, in course of erection, in Lancaster-road, which will afford superior facilities for the transaction of this department of the public business. Previously to the erection of the new police-station, in 1832, the “lock-up” was situated up a dismal alley branching from Turk’ s-head-court. The Avenham-street establishment is a massive struc¬ ture, and affords sufficient accommodation for the police requirements; but the site having been purchased by Messrs. Jacson and Co., cotton spin¬ ners, -with the view to the enlargement of their premises, the erection of new police buildings became necessary. It was therefore determined to erect a suitable court in connection therewith, the Town-hall being ill adapted for the transaction of the magisterial business. The ground floor of the new building will contain a magistrates’ clerk’s room, superintendent’s office, book-keeper’s and general police office, store room, washing room, and four cells. The upper story will include a private room for the magis¬ trates, jury or attorney’s room, three cells, and a court house, forty feet long by thirty-two feet wide. The principal entrance, in Lancaster- road, will present a front of fifty feet. The depth of the building, with front to Earl-street, will be one hundred and four feet. The estimated cost, including fire-proof floors, internal fittings, etc., is about £3,000. The architectural character of the building may be described as an adaptation of the Italian manner to modern and local requirements. Batiis and 'Wash-houses. —Several projects had been mooted for the establishment of public baths previously to the erection of the present establishment, in Saul-street. In 1836, a prospectus was issued with the object of procuring a capital of £1,000. for the furtherance of this object, in shares of £40. each. The scheme, however, was ultimately abandoned. After considerable discussion, it was eventually agreed, chiefly through the instrumentality of the then mayor, James German, esq., that public baths and wash-houses should be erected by the corporation. In 1851, the Saul-street establishment was opened. It is furnished with every convenience, and fitted up in the most approved manner. The plans of the building are by P. P. Baly, esq., of London, civil engineer. The frontage to Saul-street is upwards of eighty feet in length; and the building extends backward about one hundred and nine feet. There are sixty- three private bath rooms, sixteen first-class for men, eight first-class for women, and thirty-one second-class for men and eight for women. The swimming bath is thirty-four feet by twenty-four feet. This bath is supplied with hot and cold water, and is generally kept tepid. There are likewise TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 443 vapour and shower baths on the premises. The washing department is fitted up with every convenience for the cleansing and drying of clothes. The old company supplied the water gratuitously, dining which time the establishment about paid its working expenses. Since the local board purchased the water company’s interest, the usual charge has been made, from which time the expenses have exceeded the receipts. The number both of washers and bathers has slightly decreased during the past year, as will be seen from the following statement:— NUMBER OP BATHERS AND WASHERS POE THE PAST PIVE YEARS. Sep. 1 to Aug. 31 . Bathers. Washers. Hours Washing. 1851—2 . .. 31,314 _ 6,778 .. . 20,164 1852—3 . . . 30,296 _ _ 9,347 .. . 24,004 1853—4 . .. 27,472 .... .... 10,775 .. . 29,154 1854—5 . .. 29,855 .... .... 10,194 .. . 31,279 1855—6 . .. 27,294 .... 8,527 .. . 26,783 From the capital account of the establishment, it appears that the land, buildings, fittings, etc., cost £11,217. 12s. 7d., which sum was raised by loans on mortgage of the borough rate. The Fire Brigade Buildings were formerly beneath the “Lock-up,” in Avenham-street. In 1852, however, suitable premises were erected in Tithe-barn-street, especially for the accommodation of this branch of the public service. The building is furnished with a tower, in which is placed the alarm bell used in connection with the establishment. The present fire brigade, under the direction of Mr. Superintendent Marriot, is considered to be very efficient. In proportion to the amount of property, destructive fires are very rare in Preston. The first record of the use of a fire-engine in the borough, is found in the corporation minute book, of the year 1724, when Dan. Pulteney, esq., member of parliament for Preston, presented to the corporation “ an engine for y e extinguishing of fire, of late iuvencon.” a The corporation immediately ordered a second engine, of a similar character. The want of adequate protection from fire was so much felt in 1803, that a meeting was held, and a subscription entered into for the purchase of engines. Four were procured soon afterwards. The “Victoria” engine was purchased by the old police commissioners, in 1837. The estab¬ lishment includes, at the present time, engines of the most approved construction, together with hose-reel and other requisites. The Overseers’ Offices, in Lancaster-road, were erected in 1848. In this building the guardians meet, and the general business of the union is transacted. The Workhouse, on the Moor, was built in 1788, and has since been enlarged. Considerable discussion relative to the propriety of erecting a a See chap. G, p. 313. 444 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. suitable edifice for the accommodation of the entire union has been fre¬ quently discussed by the guardians; but the project, at present, remains in abeyanee. b The House of Recovery. —An institution of this character, in connection with the Dispensary, was originally established near the Trinity church, in 1813; but the building on the “Moor” was not erected until 1833. It is at present used more as a fever ward in con¬ nection with the Dispensary and the Workhouse. 0 The Dispensary, in Fishergate, was first established in 1S09. It is supported entirely by voluntary contributions and annual donations. The following extracts, from the last report of the house surgeon, for the months of November and December, 1856, and January, February, and March, 1857, show the valuable aid rendered to the poor by this institution :— “The number of patients admitted during the months of November and December, is 423; of these 34 were accidents; 193 attended personally at the Dispensary ; 228 were visited at their own homes. The number for these three months is rather below the average, and can only be accounted for by there having been less illness in the town than is usual at this season. * * * The number of patients admitted during the months of Jan¬ uary and February, is 448; of these 26 were accidents: 233 attended at the Dispensary; 253 were visited at their homes. * * * The number of patients admitted last month ” (March), “ is 218 ; of these 118 attended at the Dispensary ; 100 were seen at home; and 13 were accidents.” Notwithstanding the amount of relief furnished by this institution, it is still very desirable that Preston should ere long possess a large and commodious Infirmary, capable of meeting the requirements of its numerous and increasing population. Perhaps the example of the neighbouring borough of Blackburn may eventually serve to stimulate the benevolence of the wealthy inhabitants of Preston in this direction. From time to time some efforts have been made; but, as yet, without practical results. Gas Works. —Preston has the distinction of being the first provincial town in England into which gas was introduced for public consumption. Its old parish church was the first structure devoted to religious service lighted with gas, not excepting those in the metropolis; and the first government barrack which adopted the improved method of illumination is the one at Fulwood. The gas company in Preston was formed in 1815, chiefly through the instrumentality of the Rev. Joseph Dunn, who had witnessed its successful introduction into the Roman Catholic college, at Stonyliurst. The works were in operation early in 1816. So rapid has been their extension, that the original capital stock of £2000. has, in the short space of forty years, become augmented to £87,000 ! The old works were erected in Avenham-lane. The company has gradually purchased b See page 319. c See page 319. TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 445 so much of the neighbouring property that the entire space from east to west, between Avenham-street and Glover-street; and from north to south, between Syke-lane and Avenham-lane is now in their possession. Besides which, other extensions have been found necessary, from time to time, to meet the gradually increasing demand. Land in Upper Walker-street, then on the outside of the town, was purchased in 1835, and gas¬ holders erected on the new station. This was further extended in 1845, and a second establishment commenced for the manufacture as well as for the storing of gas. The property belonging to the old water-works company in Syke-lane was purchased in 1833, and a large gas-holder erected on the site in 1850, when the old “Folly well” was filled up. An additional supply gasholder was afterwards erected at Walton-le-dale. The company first obtained a special act of incorporation in 1839. In 1853, a further act was deemed necessary, and was accordingly procured. The length of the mains from east to west, and from north to south, is about two and a half miles in each direction. The quantity of gas annually manufactured at the present time, is about one hundred and twenty-five millions of cubic feet. The rate of charge has been considerably diminished during the last few years. Meters were gradually introduced between 1835 and 1840. At first the price was fifteen shillings per thousand cubic feet. At present it is four shillings and ninepence, with a discount of ten per cent., if paid within one month from the end of each periodical settlement. The Water Works. —Originally Preston was supplied with water from open wells or springs in the town, near which, in process of time, draw-wells were sunk. It is impossible to say when open wells were first constructed. In 1654, the municipal authorities ordered a “drawe well” to be made “ in the Bottome of the Markett stidd.” Another ancient well was acci¬ dentally discovered in 1852, by the workmen employed in excavating for the mains of the new water company in Church-street, a little to the east of Water-street. The well appeared to have been erected over or near the spring which supplied the Syke-brook. It resembled a vault in form, was about two yards deep, four yards long, and three in width. The bottom was flagged, and the upper portion was covered with flags or stone slabs, one of which, though broken, distinctly presented the following inscrip¬ tion :— “ William Turner, Maior. George Addison, ) Lawrence Farringdon, j Lay lives. Anno. 1664.” The vault was full of water at the time of its discovery. It is generally believed to have been an ancient well, used previously to the erection of 446 PEESTON AND ITS EXVIEOXS. the town’s pumps. The cavity was filled with rubbish by the workmen, but the stone bearing the inscription was removed to the water company’s office. Dr. Kuerden, towards the end of the seventeenth century, des¬ cribes Molyneux-square, now that portion of Lancaster-road immediately south of Lord-street, as having a “ drawwell in the midst thereof.” “ The well, sunk at the expense of the corporation, “ in the bottom of the Market Stidd,” in the year 1654, was most probably near the site of the old fish-stones pump, at the Friargate corner of the square. An open sewer ran down the centre of this thoroughfare to “ Brown’s channel,” which crossed Friargate opposite Lune-street, and which doubtless carried away the overflow from the “ Stidd.” A drawwell in Fishergate, near the site of the present pump, was constructed in 1666, at the expense of the corporation. A Mr. Kellett, a carpenter, proposed in 1718, to supply the town with water from the Itibble. The project, though encouraged by the corporate body, was not, however, carried into effect. In 1729, Messrs. Abbatt and Kellett received power from the municipal authorities to supply the town with water. Land was leased to them at Avenham, (near the present gas company’s office) for the erection of the necessary machinery, and for the procuring of a supply of water. This establish¬ ment, from the supposed Quixotic character of the innovation was named the “ Folly.” The large well occupied the site of an ancient spring, des¬ cribed by Dr. Kuerden as the “Minspitt well,” situated at the bottom of “ Minspitt-lane or Pettycoat-alley, by reason of the frequent carrying of water from the well by women. b The corporation likewise granted Messrs. Kellett and Abbatt power to construct a conduit in the centre of the Market-place, on the site of the old cross, and even furnished materials for the structure, but in 1738, it was ordered to be destroyed.' The pipes used by this establishment, were, in the first instance, made of wood, but afterwards lead and iron were substituted. The company gradually assumed more extensive proportions, and added a maltkiln to their business. Owing to the low situation of the spring, power was required to force the water to the higher level of the town. This was effected by the continual perambulation of decrepid old horses around the main shaft of the primitive machinery. The supply from this source, not keeping pace with the extended requirements of the town, another scheme was set on foot in 1825, principally by the late Mr. John Smith, but the commercial panic of 1826 prevented its realization. Soon afterwards Mr. W. "Wood erected premises in Ormskirk-road, intended to supply water at least to the tenants of his property in the neighbourhood. As little building has since been placed upon the “ Orchard,” it may be supposed these “waterworks” a See page 210. b See page 210. c See page 433. TOrOGEAPIIY, ETC. 447 were never brought into active operation. On the revival of trade, how¬ ever, Mr. Smith’s project was resumed. In 1832, the “ Preston Water¬ works Company” was incorporated by special act of parliament. The capital was raised in three hundred shares at £50. each, power was granted to borrow a further sum of £10,000. The water was procured and stored in a reservoir at Grimsargh, on the way to Longridge. The con¬ cern speedily realised ten percent, to the shareholders. In 1843, another act of parliament was obtained, authorising an increase of capital, when six hundred new shares, at £50. each were created. Eventually the local board of health purchased the company’s interest in these works. By the powers conferred by an act passed in 1853, the sum payable to the shareholders, was assessed by the arbitrator, Sir John Bennie, at £135,225. which, after discharging all liabilities, furnished a dividend of £116. 5s. on each original £50. share. Since the waterworks have become the property of the local board of health, most extensive improvements and additions have been commenced, but most of these are at present in an unfinished state. Recent disagreement, between the local board and Mr. Wrigg, the engineer, which resulted in the resignation of the latter, for a short time put a stop to the works, as well as to the sewerage of the town. Mr. Newton has since been appointed surveyor, and Mr. Hawke- sley has reported on the condition, and necessary steps to be taken with respect to the new waterworks. Their speedy completion may, therefore, with some confidence, be anticipated. The Theatre Rotal, in Fishergate, was built in 1802, by a company of shareholders, with a view to provide more efficient accommodation for the festivities incident to the guild of that year. It is a large and com¬ modious building, and is capable of being converted into a first-class pro¬ vincial house. A smaller theatre previously occupied the site of Messrs. Hunt’s maltkiln, in Woodcock’s court, Fishergate. See map of Preston in 1774. The Temperance Hall, in North-road, formerly a maltkiln, was opened on July 5th, 1856. For some years previously, the temperance committee leased from the earl of Derby, the old cockpit, which lias since been con¬ verted into the “ Derby Assembly Room.” Railway Stations. —The great general railway station in Fishergate, has been enlarged from time to time, merely with a view to meet tempo¬ rary requirements. It consequently presents a singular mixture of styles, from the early dark and clumsy wooden shed, to the light iron and glass roofing, lately so much in fashion. It is intended, however, shortly to remove entirely the present passenger station, and erect premises suitable to the traffic of the locality. A bill was introduced into parliament lately 448 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. for tlie carrying out of a magnificent project; but, as the rival companies could not agree as to the relative proportions of the expense, the scheme was dropped. It has been said that more trains pass daily in and out of the Preston station than at any other place. Derby is stated to be the next upon the list. In June, 1853, the return was—London and UortliWestcrn, 165; East Lancashire, 30; total, 195 trains. In April, 1857, the numbers were as follows:—London and North Western, 255 ; East Lancashire, 62; total, 317. The goods station of the London and North Western company is situated in Charles-street, and that of the East Lancashire at the lower end of Butler-street. There are likewise branch works in connection with the Crewe establishment, for the repair of locomo¬ tive engines, etc. The whole of these buildings, attached to the London and North Western, the East Lancashire, the Lancashire and Yorkshire, the Lancaster and Carlisle, and the Wyre railways, arc situated within what is called a “ring fence,” and occupy a very considerable space of ground. There is yet standing a small goods-station, in connection with the Wyre line, at the Maudlands. The Longridge railway and the Preston portion of the unfinished Fleetwood and West Biding scheme are now worked together. The station of the former, behind Stephenson-terrace, is to be appropriated in future to the goods department alone, a commodious new passenger station being in course of erection, near the house of recovery, in Deepdale-road. A small station for passengers, has been lately opened on the Maudlands, for the convenience of parties residing at the western side of the town. The Lancaster and Carlisle company are erecting a large and commodious shed on the Maudlands, as an engine depot. Their principal establishment of this character is at Carlisle. Dr. Shepherd’s Library. —A physician of Preston, Bichard Shepherd, M.B., who died in November, 1761, bequeathed a valuable library to the mayor and aldermen of the borough, for the public use. Dr. Shepherd likewise devised the proceeds arising from the investment of a sum of £200. as asalary for a librarian; together with the interest accruing from the residue of his personal estate, (about £1000) as a perpetual fund for the further augmentation of the library. The books were deposited for a long period in a suitable building in Shepherd-street; but, owing to the rapid increase of the town, and the change in the character of the locality, the mayor and aldermen determined upon the provision of a more suitable site. A portion of the present grammar school, Cross-street, was originally des¬ tined for the reception of Dr. Shepherd’s bequest, but the room not prov¬ ing sufficiently large to meet the probable increase in the number of works, the project was abandoned. Several schemes were entertained for the erection of a suitable edifice on the opposite side of the street, and plans TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 449 ■were submitted by Mr. Barry, son of Sir Charles Barry, architect of the new houses of parliament, Westminster, but nothing- further resulted. The books have, since May, 1851, been deposited in a large room in the upper portion of the Institution for the Diffusion of Knowledge, at Avenham, where every facility is afforded to readers. The only condition attached to the privilege of free access to this valuable collection of stand¬ ard works, is a recommendation signed by the mayor or one of the aider- men of the borough. In November, 183G, the library contained 4277 volumes; in January, 1852, 5,700 volumes; and at the present time, about 7,000 volumes. Institution foe the Diffusion of Knowledge. —Preston possesses no Mechanics’ Institute, at least none which is so styled. There are, however, several libraries and mutual improvement classes, in connection with some of the leading establishments, which might, perhaps, with greater justice, claim the title, than many of the so styled “ Mechanics’ Institutions.” Preston was not, however, backward iu the cause of popular education, for as early as October, 1828, the “ Institution for the Diffusion of Know¬ ledge ” was opened in Cannon-street, avowedly with the same objects as Mechanics’ Institutes. From six hundred to eight hundred members joined diming the first twelve months of its existence, a large proportion of whom were operatives. At the end of the first year the library con¬ tained about 1,500 volumes, and the museum above 800 interesting speci¬ mens, chiefly iu the departments pertaining to natural history. The institution was, however, too far advanced in its character to meet the then state of the education of the masses, and, like mauy other Mechanics’ Institutes, soon ceased to be much patronised by that class. The number of subscribers, in the course of two or three years, fell to between three and four hundred. Previously to August, 1837, works of fiction, including Shakspeare aud dramatic literature generally, were excluded. The committee of the institution originally rented the upper room iu a building on the east side of Cannon-street, which served as both library, museum, and lecture room. The lower room was afterwards added, but still the accommodation was very limited. The first effort towards the raising of a fund for the erection of a suitable building was made in 18 -10, when an exhibition of works of art, scientific apparatus, machinery, etc., was held in the Exchange-rooms. It proved very successful, and realised a profit of £280. This sum was afterwards increased by a legacy of £100., bequeathed by Mr. Hamer Hargreaves, of Manchester, a talented and enthusiastic ama¬ teur musician. This gentleman formerly resided in Preston; and was for many years the conductor of the choral society, and chief patron of musical talent in the town. Considerable exertions were afterwards made, and liberal 2 F 450 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. subscriptions resulted. The corporation voted £250. in aid of the building fund. In 1844, it was resolved to erect a suitable edifice in Cross-street. This site was, however, afterwards abandoned. The foundation stone of the present handsome building, at Avenham, was laid in June, 1846, by the then mayor, the late Thomas German, esq. A bazaar was held in the Corn-exchange during the spring of 1849, in aid of the funds. This proved one of the most successful enterprises of the kind ever undertaken in Preston. The total proceeds amounted to about £1,800. In order to raise the necessary funds to complete the building, Thomas Birchall, esq. advanced the sum of £600. This was entirely repaid in the year 1854. The total cost, including fitting, was about £6,000. The building was opened in October, 1849. In architectural character it partakes of the Greek composite order, combined with modern Italian. It was erected from designs by the late Mr. "Welch. The portico is, to some extent, imitated from an antique edifice at Athens, known as the “ Temple of the "Winds.” The basement contains several good offices and class rooms. The principal story includes a large library and a reading room of similar dimensions, committe room, ante-rooms, and large lecture hall. The latter, including the gallery, will contain about six hundred persons. The plat¬ form is spacious, and is tastefully ornamented by an architectural pros¬ cenium. A fine oil picture, representing Eve pleading to Adam, decorates the hall. This picture was presented through Thomas Birchall, esq., by the artist, H. O’Neil, Esq. In the sides of the building are other class rooms. The upper story consists of two large exhibition rooms, lighted from the roof, and united by corridors. One of these has been set apart for Dr. Shepherd’s library, the trustees of which pay a rent of £40. a year to the council of the institution. Erom the top of the building, an excellent view is obtained of the town and surrounding country. The approach, or entrance terrace, was not added till 1849. It is in the Italian villa style, and was designed by Mr. George Latham. The cost of this work, about £350, was defrayed by James German, esq., and a few of his friends. The number of members at the present time, about one half of which may be included in the operative class, is nearly six hundred,” and the number of volumes in the library upwards of 6,000. Lectures, gratuitous and otherwise, are regularly given in the theatre of the institu¬ tion ; and exhibitions and soirees, are occasionally held in connection with it. The museum has not yet been fitted up within the present building. a The actual numbers on the books in April last, were as follows Out of business, professional, and tradesmen . 210 Operatives. 2G4 Females and minors. 67 Total. 571 x&a 6% \'Ac*/#K TOPOGKAPHY, ETC. 4.51 Its contents have been greatly neglected, and portions irretrievably injured. The project for the establishment of a free library and museum in Preston has met with some favour. Several meetings have been held, at one of which Lord Stanley and Sir Robert Peel, bart., and at another the Eisliop of Manchester, and Sir J. Kay Shuttleworth, bart. advocated the cause with great and much commended eloquence. The subscription list, however, does not exhibit yet, an equal proof of practical zeal in the under¬ taking. The total amount promised (April, 1857), is £2,274., of which £476. 4s. 6d. is contributed by Preston operatives. Doubtless, the recent praiseworthy example and munificence of William Browne, esq., M.P., will stimulate the local patriotism of the inhabitants of Preston, and, in a short time, the ancient borough will occupy a position in this respect commensurate with its wealth and population. The numerous and attentive audiences, which have frequented the Corn-exchange, during the past season, to listen to a course of lectures, gratuitously provided by the mayor, bears testimony to the increasing desire of the operative popu¬ lation for the acquisition of knowledge. Litekaby and Philosophical Institution. —Mr. Whittle mentions a Literary and Philosophical Institution as existing in 1810, and that the late Rev. J. Dunn, and Thos. Batty Addison, esq., were amongst its chief patrons. In September, 1834, a “ Society of Arts” was instituted; which, for some time, received the patronage of the principal gentry. Two exhibitions of paintings were held in connection with this institution, one in the society’s rooms, Fishergate, and another at the Court-house. In 1838, the committee announced their intention to give a number of prizes, to be competed for by parties residing within twenty miles of Preston. The following is a list of the successful competitors:—Best drawing, in chalk, from the Townley Yenus: Chas. Hardwick; second do., William Pilkington. Landscape view of Ribble valley: first prize, G. AY. Anthony; second do., AY. Pilkington. Best design for a statue of the late John Horrocks: Thomas Duckett. Architecture: George Benson. The society, however, gradually fell into decay; and, eventually, its collection of pictures, etc., was transferred to the new Literary and Philosophical Institution. This society originated in a slight misunderstanding with the committee and some of the members of the Institution in Cannon- street, in 1840. Rooms were fitted up in the Corn Exchange for a library, museum, and lectures. The project so far succeeded as to induce the proprietors and subscribers to determine upon the erection of a suitable building. During the mayoralty of Jno. Addison, esq. (August, 1844), the first stone of the present picturesque edifice was laid. Ilis worship presented a portion of the site. The building was designed by the late 2 f 2 432 PRESTON AND Il'S ENVIRONS. In 1851, tlie population of the township amounted to 68,356, and it has considerably increased since. After the passing of the Reform Bill, in 1832, the township of Fish wick was incorporated with the borough of Preston. Fishwick had 287 inhabitants in 1801; 295 in 1811 ; 284 in 1821 ; 759 in 1831 ; 756 in 1841 ; and 1,005 in 1851. The total popu¬ lation of the borough of Preston was thus, at the last ceusus, 69,361. PUBLIC SQUARES, PARKS, Etc. The Market-place is simply at the present time an opened paved area, nearly square in form. In the reign of Henry VIII., it was described by Leland, the king’s antiquary and topograper, as possessing some attraction, though whether from its beauty or its size is rather doubtful, owing to the quaint and curt style of expression used by the erudite gentleman. He merely intimates that “ the Market-place of the town is fair.” b All the buildings which existed in Leland’s time have been succeeded by more modern erections, and only a few remains of their immediate successors are now in existence. In 1855, the fine old picturesque pile of “Eliza¬ bethan” architecture, which formed so prominent a feature of the Preston Market-place, was razed to the ground. The buildings had become some¬ what “ rickety,” and the corporation proposed to erect a new Town Hall and Exchange upon the site. This intention, however, has not yet been earned out, consequently, at the present time, the only available benefit derived from the demolition of these interesting specimens of the domestic architecture of the seventeenth century, is an increase of market accommodation. These old houses possess some historical interest. Adam Morte, the mayor, who, together with his son, fell in the seige of Preston, in 1643, occupied one of tliem. c The date of the erection of this edifice (1629), was carved over a doorway, together with the initials The lower house at the eastern corner was an older erection. When the beam over the window was exposed, it exhibited the date 1618, and the initials x . -A_. f estate (135 acres), belonging to the trustees of Gen. Fletcher, in 1846 ; Lancaster-road and Harri¬ son’s Hill, in 1835 ; Freehold Park estate, Fulwood (45 acres), in 1850; Hole House estate, in 1855, (belonging to Lady Shelley,) about 30 acres. In 1851, Swainson, Birley, and Co. opened 7 acres, purchased from Lord Derby ; and Edward Stanley, esq., opened, in 1852, several detached fields in the vicinity of Fishergate. The estates at Tulketh and Ashton (100 acres), the property of J. Bray, esq., E. Pedder, esq., and Jno. Able Smith, esq., were opened for building in 1S53. b Leland’s Itin., vol. 5, fo. 84, p. 91. c Morte is described by Prince Rupert, as Major (Mayor), but from the records of the cor¬ poration, it appears that, though elected, he refused to serve. See chap. 6, page 235. d The “frame-work” forming the front of this house was purchased by Mr. Richards, and sent to Longridge, with the view to its re-erection upon the bowling-green belonging to the Railway Hotel. f The initials I. A. represent James Archer, the name of the original proprietor. The larger building showing the letters I. I. A, (Jenkinson, John and Ann) was built under instructions TOPOGKArUY, ETC. 433 Tlie only buildings now remaining in the Market-place, of this period, are the low shops on the western side near Friargate. But the oaken frame¬ work has been plastered over, and their true character destroyed. The “Grey Horse Inn,” Church-street, is the only good specimen left in Preston of this class of architecture. The environs, however, yet present several excellent examples. From the earliest incorporation of the borough, a “ cross” or orna¬ mental structure of some description, appears to have occupied the centre of the Market-place. Mr. Peter Whittle, a few years ago, published a lithographic print, purporting to be a “perspective view” of the cross, as it appeared in 1273. The “perspective view” of this “gem of the olden times,” as it is styled, however, appears to have been solely indebted for its existence to the ingenious fancy of a modern local architect, assisted by the following description, quoted by Mr. Whittle :— “ The ancient cross in the Market-place, at Preston, in Lancashire, was erected in the year of redemption D,CCCCCCC,LXXIIII—temp. Edward 1st, by Willus Fitzpaul, Armiger, and Burgess in Parliament. This cross consisted of V octagon steps each way from the pavement, and III tiers,—pedestal oblong with blank niches, containing seats for pilgrims—Zig Zag Norman heads terminating at the uppermost step, and slender shafts after the Norman fashion at each angle. Second tier contained within ornamented Norman canopied niches, the statuary, viz.—St. Wilfrid, Archbishop of York, and patron Saint of the church, facing the east. The rest were the B. Y. Mary and the Infant Jesus.—St. Joseph, the other was St. John Baptist, patron of the Gild—the Agnus Dei, or the holy Lamb, was placed within a foliated escutcheon, and the motto—- “ Princefs Pacis,” in relievo—the third tier of masonry, had blank niches with Norman heads plain. The whole was XXI feet high exclusive of the steps; on the basement, under the figure of Blessed Wilfrid, was a brass plate bearing the following inscription— * Humiliate capita vestro Deo —rendered ‘ Bow down your heads to God.’— From Nieholl’s Port Folio of 1326.” In the year 1729, the corporation permitted the erection of a “conduit, not to exceed twelve yards by six,” on the site of the old cross. But, in contained in the will of John Jenkinson, dated 13th February, 1628, the will says—“Whereas, I hould to mee and my assignes a mesuage with the appurtenances situat lyinge and being in Preston aforesaid in the Markett Place late in the possession of James Brecres, and one barn and croft in St. John’s Wcend, now or late in the possession of Christopher Banister, Esquire, all being of the yearly rent of twentie six shillings eight pence or thereabouts for ” &c., &c.; “ and whereas I had a purpose and intente by the sufferance of the Almightie God to build and erect an house uppon thefronte towards the streete of the said mesuage and have provided divers and sundrie materialls for and towards the said building. It is my mynde and will that the said buildinge and frame intended to bee erected as aforesaid shall bee accomplished andp formed in convenient tyme at the direction and discretion of my said loving wyfe or her assignes and that the charge disbursed in the said erecon and of all things there¬ unto belonginge shal be taken had and received out of the whole personall estate of me the said John Jenkinson undevyded.” The will then bequeaths the building in prospective to his wife Ann, during her life, and afterwards to his two daughters, Grace and Elizabeth. After passing through various hands, the property was sold to the corporation of Preston, in 1822, by the father of the present Mr. Alderman Walmsley, A detailed account of the owners and occupiers of these premises from the period of their erection, together with other minute informa¬ tion respecting them, was published in the Preston Chronicle, at the time of their demolition, and afterwards reprinted in a pamphlet form. £ o 454 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. took place until the year 1622. The first provincial newspaper, in England, was printed at Norwich, in 1706, at one penny, hut “ a halfpenny not refused.” Warrington has claimed the honour of publishing the first news¬ paper in Lancashire;' hut the Warrington Advertiser, appears to have been preceded by the Liverpool Courant, which was issued in 1712, and also by the Manchester Journal, which was sold at a halfpenny per copy, before the newspaper stamp was imposed. 4 It was first published in 1719. The earliest newspaper published in Preston was called “ The Preston Journal, with News both Eoreign and Domestick.” It contained four pages, each measuring about fourteen inches by ten, and was printed by Mr. W. Smith, in Church-street. A few numbers yet preserved have not the publisher’s price printed on them. The sheet bore a halfpenny stamp. Its intelligence was of the most meager character; there was rarely any notice of a local occurrence, and seldom even the announcement of a marriage. One of the few original paragraphs, which appeared in the paper, is in the number for February 22nd, 1745. It announces an occurrence, common in Ireland, but seldom known in England, viz., a moving bog; Pilling Moss was actually in motion ! This phenomenon caused “ much terror and alarm,” as well as serious loss. It was occasioned by heavy rains. The cause of such an occurrence is now well understood. The following is the form in which a marriage was announced in the Preston Journal, of Nov., 1744:—“We hear from Lancaster that last week was married there Timothy Stern, of Shipley, Esq., in Yorkshire, to Miss Wigglesworth, daughter and heiress of the late Thomas Wigglesworth, of Woodfields, Esq., a young lady of great beauty and merit, and a fortune of £10,000.” Singularly enough, the election of a member of parliament for Clitheroe was inserted amongst the news received from London. The advertisements, too, were few; but some of them give a curious insight into the manners and customs of the period. One announces the sale of “ a gang of packhorses and mares, with pack-saddles,” belonging to a person at Croston, who was “ one of the four monthly Lancashire carriers.” In the year 1745, there were two newspapers published in Preston, the second one being called “ The True British Courant, or Preston Journal, with News both Foreign and Domestick.” Mr. Edward Smith published this paper in the Market¬ place ; but it was printed by Mr. Moon, in Cheapside. Both newspapers were decided partisans of the reigning family, both before and after the c See “ A Morning Ramble in old Warrington,” by Dr. Kendrick, primed in the seventh volume of the Lancashire and Cheshire H istoric Society’s Transactions. The author does not give the date of the first publication of the Warrington paper, but refers to its existence in 1756. d The earliest imposition of the newspaper stamp took place in 1720. In the first instance, the impost amounted to only one halfpenny each copy. TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 455 rebellion, in 1745. From the time of the “ young chevalier’s” entry into Lancashire’, until his return through Preston, homeward, no paper was printed. How long these journals were issued is not known. The next caterer in the news line was the late Mr. Thomas Walker, father of Mr. John Walker, who has lately retired from business as a printer. His newspaper was the Preston Eeview. It appeared in June, 1791, and was a great step in advance of its predecessors. It contained more frequent allusions to local occurrences, but had few of the characteristics of a modern newspaper. It existed only twelve months. Mr. Thomas Croft next issued a newspaper. It was called the Preston Journal, and was somewhat larger than the Eeview. Its notices of local events were also more copious, and frequently “leading articles,” or comments on political affairs, appeared; although, as was then the case with newspapers generally, they were very meager, and bore little resemblance to the articles published at the present day. Mr. Croft issued the Journal from 1807 to 1812, when he disposed of it to Mr. Isaac Wilcockson, who changed its name to the Preston Chronicle, under which title it continued to be published for many years, by Mr. Wilcockson, and since by his successors, Messrs. Dobson and Son. A copy of this paper, in the earliest period of its existence, contained something less than a fifth of the amoimt of matter given in the Chronicle and other full-sized papers now published. The Chronicle advocates the political views of the “reformers” or “liberals,” and at present enjoys, as a local journal, an extensive circula¬ tion. In 1821, Mr. L. Clarke published the Preston Sentinel, which continued in existence twelve months. Mr. Clarke, however, in 1825, issued the first number of the Preston Pilot, which paper is now published by his son, Mr. E. Clarke. The Sentinel was the organ of the “ Tory party.” The Pilot advocates the politics of the “Conservatives.” Its circulation is not extensive. In 1837, the Preston Observer was in¬ augurated by a company of proprietors. It changed hands several times, and expired in 1840. In the same year, Mr. W. Pollard commenced the publication of the Preston Advertiser, but it had a very short-lived existence. Both these papers advocated “liberal” politics. In 1844, Messrs. Livcscy and Son issued the first number of the Preston Guardian. Its politics are “liberal” or “radical.” It is now published by Mr. W. Livesey, and commands the largest circulation of any journal in North Lancashire. About the time of the agitation for the repeal of the news¬ paper stamp duty (1855), several attempts were made to organize in Preston penny newspapers, and penny and even gratuitously circulated advertising sheets. With a single exception, however, these have had hut an ephemeral existence. One established by Mr. II. C. Barton, the 456 RRESTOX AND ITS ENVIRONS. Preston Herald, tlie joint production of a London and a Preston printing- office, is yet published. The Herald professes “ conservative” principles. Its circulation is moderate. The Standard, issued by Mr. W. Eailey, con¬ tinued for some months. The rest were very short-lived. Several other temporary publications, partaking in some degree of the character of local journals, have, from time to time been issued, including “The 3,730,” published shortly after Mr. Hunt’s first successful contest for the represen¬ tation of the borough ; the “ Struggle,” issued by Mr. Joseph Livesey, to aid in the procuration of the repeal of the corn-laws; the “Moral Reformer,” edited and published by the same gentleman, etc. BAXIvS. The Old Bank. —The oldest bank established in Preston is that of Messrs. Pedder and Co., in Church-street. It was first opened for business in 1776. The name of the firm at the commencement was Atherton, Greaves, and Company, the company consisting of Mr. Denison, of London, and the grandfather of the present Mr. Edward Pedder. The establishment was afterwards known as that of Messrs. Pedder, Xewsliam, Lomax, and Denison. The next change was to Pedder, Xewsham, and Co., the late Mr. Paul Fleetwood being a partner. The firm was afterwards changed to Pedder and Fleetwood, and again to Pedder, Fleetwood, and Pedder. Its present title is Pedder and Co. The building in which the business of this establishment is transacted, is an excellent specimen of the style of domestic architecture which prevailed at the earlier portion of the last century, when Preston was the favourite winter residence of the neigh¬ bouring nobility and gentry. 6 The noble porch, massive doorway, wains¬ coted rooms, and broad staircase with its heavy oaken balustrade, pro¬ claim the original builders and tenants to have moved amongst the classes most favoured by fortune. There are several other houses, since converted into shops, about Church-street and the southern side of the higher end of Fishcrgate, which yet bear evidence of the class of persons by whom they were originally tenanted. One in Church-street, near to the end of Grim- shaw-street, a portion of which, occupied by Mr. Brandreth, though in a dilapidated condition, yet retains a somewhat similar porch to that of the old bank. This building is probably the one described as Mr. Eyre’s house, by the parties engaged in the siege of Preston, in 1715/ The Savings Bank.— Lune-street.—This elegant little edifice was erected in 1842, from a design by Mr. John Latham, at a cost of £1,300. It occupies the site of the premises originally rented by the trustees, and e From an inscription found in the tear of the premises, it appears that the building was erected in 1G90. f See chapter 5, page 227. TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 457 subsequently purchased by them. This bank has now been in operation forty-one years. It was originally opened at the National school, Avenham- lane. Here it remained about two years, when it was removed to more convenient premises, in Chapel-street. In 1830, the trustees leased the premises in Lune-street, when the bank was removed to its present loca¬ tion, In 1830, the number of depositors was 1,234, and the amount deposited, £12,105. 7s. lOd.; in 1836, depositors, 2383, amount deposited, £26,572. 19s. 9d.; in 1846, depositors, 4616, amount deposited, £40,570. 10s. 4d. The following table shows the quantity and character of the business of this valuable institution at the close of the last financial year :— No. of Depositors. Total Amount of each Class. 453 Whose respective Balances on the 20th Nov., 1S56, (including Interest <£ s. d. did not exceed 158 16 4 1123 ditto .... were above £1 and not etceeding .... 5 ,, 2909 15 10 974 ditto .... were above 5 and not exceeding .... 10 „ 0846 19 0 724 ditto .... were above 10 and not exceeding .... 15 ,. 8589 4 0 427 ditto .... were above 15 and not exceeding ....20 7270 11 7 784 ditto .... were above 20 and not exceeding ....30 „ 18597 9 10 584 ditto .... were above 30 and not exceeding .... 40 „ 19394 0 9 289 ditto .... were above 40 and not exceeding ....50 „ 12787 12 10 477 ditto .... were above 50 and not exceeding .... 75 ,, 28812 3 0 195 ditto .... were above 75 and not exceeding ....100 „ 15868 0 6 147 ditto .... were above 100 and not exceeding ....125 „ 16272 14 3 75 ditto .... were above 125 and not exceeding ....150 ,, 10107 3 7 107 ditto .... were above 150 and not exceeding ....200 „ 17624 8 7 1 200 . 205 12 11 10399 J3 2 33 Charitable Societies .... 1558 8 6 6451 g; Total number of Accounts. Total Balances.£178,442, 14 1 The bank is open for business every Monday and Saturday, from ten to one o’clock. Messrs. Lawe, Eoskell, Arrowsmtth and Co’s. Bank, Fishergate, was first opened in July, 1825. In 1833, the partnership was dissolved, after which, the new firm, Messrs. Lawe and Hudson, continued the busi¬ ness in Fishergate. The description of this firm at the present time is Bobert Lawe and Co. Messrs. Eoskell and Arrowsmith opened, at the time of the dissolution, a new bank, next to the Castle-inn, Market-place, but afterwards removed to the premises at present occupied by them in Fishergate. Tue Lancaster Banking Company first opened a branch in Preston, in 1833. This company is about to erect suitable premises for the transac¬ tion of their business, a little above their present offices, on the south side of Fishergate. The designs are by Mr. J. H. Park. The new bank will be situated at the western corner of Butler’s-court, the covered entrance g Included in this statement are 152 Depositors in the Branch Bank at Lytham, the amount due to whom is £1301 5s. Od. 458 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. to which will he dispensed with, by which means, this narrow cul de sac will be better ventilated, and an angular view of the proposed edifice obtained. The Preston Banking Company was first established in 1844, on the joint stock principle. Their new offices, on what was once termed the “ Terrace,” in Fishergate, were opened for business in 1856. It is one of the most elaborately decorated and attractive buildings in the town, and materially improves the general aspect of this portion of Fishergate. It is built of Longridge stone, in the “ Italian palazzo style,” from designs by Mr. J. H. Park. The first story is in strongly “rusticated work,” with arched heads to the doors and windows, carrying carved masks on the key stones. The spandrils of the arches are filled with groups of fruit and flowers, hanging from tiger’s mouths, inserted in the “ string course.” Above this, an elegant Corinthian colonnade forms the facade of the second story, each window of which is ornamented by a handsome cornice in the form of a pediment. The whole is surmounted by a massive cornice and carved string course, under which are the third story windows, with moulded architraves. The ground floor is devoted solely to banking pur¬ poses. The dimensions of the principal office are fifty-four feet by twenty- six feet. The remainder of the building is occupied as a residence by the manager. BEIDGES. W alton. —The Eihhle in the immediate vicinity of Preston, is spanned by no fewer than six bridges. The old “ bridge of Eibble” was situated a little below the present structure at Walton, immediately contiguous to the great British and Eoman ford. It is impossible now to determine, with certainty, when the first bridge was erected over the Eibble. In the reign of Henry III. (1216 to 1272), however, the “bridge of Eibble” is referred to, in a then old boundary deed, as a well known object. In the reign of Henry IV. (1399 to 1413), letters patent were granted for the “pontage of the Eiver Eibble, juxta Preston,” and some time afterwards, similar authority was obtained for the “ paviage of the said bridge.” 11 This structure is described byLeland,in the reign of Henry Till., as “ the great stone bridge of Bybill, having V. great arches.” The “South Prospect of Preston,” published by S. and H. Buck, in 1728, shews the bridge as it then appeared, with its five pointed arches. Towards the latter end of the last century, however, the old structure exhibited unmistakable symptoms of decay; in consequence of which the present bridge was built. It consists of three large arches, and is considered an h See chap. 3, p. 128, and chap. 5, p. 209. TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 459 excellent piece of masonry. Below the western battlement, on the north end of the bridge, is the following inscription :—“Built by Sam' & Rob 1 Laws, in 1779, 80, & 81. Under the Inspection of Mr. Rich d Threlfall. Cost £4200.” Penwortham Bridge is situated a little above the ancient ford described by Tvuerden.' An act of parliament was obtained in 1750. The preamble declares that a bridge at this place was desirable, inasmuch as the fords were, “ by reason of the great freshes and tides, which have, of late years, happened therein, so much worn, and become so deep and founderous, that his Majesty’s subjects, even at low water, especially in the winter season, cannot pass the same on horseback, or with carts and carriages without imminent danger.” It further states that several persons had “ lost their lives in endeavouring to pass the said river;” and that, although the place of fording had been “shifted, chaugcd, and removed,” still from the “force of the current and the nature of the soil,” the new fords had become as difficult and “founderous” as the previous ones; indeed, at the time, it appeared highly probable that the passage of the river at this place would shortly he “entirely lost and rendered impracticable.” By the act, power was given to levy tolls for the maintenance of the bridge, to borrow money on the secui’ity of such tolls, and to purchase from the owners their right of ferry. The inhabitants of the “ villas or townships of Broughton, Barton, Goosenargli, and Whittingham,” and “other places in that neighbourhood,” who “ fetch their coal and canncl from such distant places, that they usually set out in the afternoon or evening of one day, and return home the next,” were exempt from toll on their return. Subscriptions to the amountof £2,500. were raised from the principal gentry of the neighbourhood. The corporation of Preston subscribed the sum of five hundred pounds; and the two members for the borough (N. Fazakerley and J. Shuttle worth), a similar sum. The bridge was erected higher up the river than the old ford, to avoid the expense of crossing the then double stream formed by the “Holme.” It was completed in 1755 ; and, in September, 1756, a little more than a year after its being thrown open to the public, owing to some defect in the foundation, one of the piers of the centre arch gave way, and shortly afterwards five other arches fell. The Rev. Randal Andrews, vicar of Preston, passed over the bridge shortly before the accident. Another act was obtained in 1757, which authorised the sum of two thousand pounds to he paid out of the county rate, for the re-construction of the bridge, and conferred power to levy tolls for necessary repairs. The bridge was so much damaged by floods, in 1768, that the toll was enforced. This toll was farmed for two hundred i See chap. 5, p. 211. 460 PEESTON AXD ITS ENVIEONS. and seven pounds, and in the following year, for two hundred pounds. From time to time, a bar has been placed on the bridge for similar purposes. During the past year, about three hundred pounds were so raised for the repair of the structure, and the providing of additional accommodation for foot passengers. Tbam-eoad Beidge. —This wooden structure was erected in 1802. It forms a part of the tram-way formed to connect the Lancaster canal with a branch of that from Liverpool to Leeds, near the “Summit” coal pits. It is now but little used, the line having been leased by the Lancashire and Yorkshire Bail way Company. On the brow of the hill, at Avenham, a stationary engine is placed, which, by means of an “endless chain” working round a shaft, erected near the centre of the bridge, raises the waggons, laden with coal, to the level of the high bank of the river. Accidents have frequently occurred, owing to the breaking of the chain, or the accidental detachment of the waggons, when the latter have been violently thrown over the wooden battlement into the “ stone delph” k below. This bridge has already stood longer than the term originally intended, and is at present in so very dangerous a condition, that the footway over it is stopped during floods. Beockholes Beidge. — This wooden structiu’e was built when the Blackburn new road was excavated, in 1824. It has several times suffered much damage from the breaking up of the ice, and the winter floods. It is at present in good condition, having sustained little injury during the last few years. Foeth IJniox Bailway Beidge. —This bridge was opened, together with the line of railway, in October, 1838. It was designed by Mr. Yignoles, civil engineer, and built by Messrs. Mullin and Co. It is one of the finest structures of the kind in England, being light and elegant, and extremely well built. It consists of five elliptical arches, of one hundred and twenty feet span each. Eroni beneath the dry arch, on the north bank of the river, a very singular and powerful echo, repeated many times, is evoked by the utterance of a few words at an ordinary pitch of the voice. The embankment, connecting this viaduct with the southern slope above the valley of the Bibble, is nearly three quarters of a mile long. The construction of the two miles and a half of railway, from the Preston station southward, was let to Messrs. Mullin and Me. Mahon, of Dublin, at the enormous sum of £80,000. East Lancashiee Bailway Beidge. —This structure, first opened for traffic in June, 1846, is situated about half way between the Yorth Union k This deep hole in the river is so named, because the place was once quarried, and the material used for the erection of a steeple to the Parish church. The red sandstone rock, however, proved very perishable, and the tower was soon afterwards again re-built. TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 461 viaduct and the old Tram-road bridge. The river is passed by three arches of iron. On the north side is a dry brick arch over the pathway; and on the south, the railway is carried over the Ribble valley by a long viaduct, formed of brick arches, and an embankment pierced by several others. The amount of Mr. Comic’s contract, for the embankment and viaduct, was about £55,000. Previously to the erection of this bridge, the municipal authorities of Preston, having determined to convert the neighbouring bank of the river into a public park, opposed the East Lancashire Railway Company’s bill, when before a committee of the house of commons. A compromise, however, was effected ; by which the com¬ pany not only undertook to provide a public footpath, on the east side of their viaduct over the Ribble, but likewise to plant the slopes of the northern embankment with shrubs and forest trees; and thus promote rather than frustrate, the objects proposed by the corporation. CHURCHES, CHAPELS, SCHOOLS, PUBLIC CHARITIES, etc. The Parish Chtjrch. —It has been shewn that Preston possessed a parish church during the Saxon period. At what precise time the earliest edifice was erected, is not known. The lands in the neighbourhood were first granted to the monks of Ripon, in 705, on the consecration of their church, after its “re-edification ” by Archbishop Wilfrid. As the earliest recorded structure is dedicated to St. Wilfred, its probable erection must be placed some years later. Wilfrid died iu the year 709, and was buried at Ripon. Mr. Whittle, 1 however, speaks of the “ church of St. Theobald’s (St. Wilfrid’s afterwards),” being in the year 700, “repaired by Wilfrid, the archbishop of York,” but he cites no authority ! It is more probable the earliest church dedicated to Wilfrid was built soon after the grant of Amounderness to the ecclesiastics at York, by Athelstan, in 930. Mr. Whittle says, in his first vol., page 72, that the “ Parish church of Preston was first dedicated, under God, to his (St. Wilfrid’s) memory on the 12th day of October, 957, being the day his remains were deposited on the north side of the high altar, in Canterbury cathedral, by St. Anselm.” For this statement, however, he refers to no ancient authority, but speaks of the 12th of October being the “dedication feast for the whole of Preston parish.” It is not improbable, however, that a church existed at or near Preston, previously to the time of Athelstan, under the grant to Eata, abbot of Mailros, a disciple of St. Columba, who was afterwards superseded by Wilfrid." 1 The church is mentioned in the Domesday survey, which was compiled between 1080 and 1086." Probably, on its being 1 History of Preston, vol. 2, page 129. m See chapter 2, page 63. n See chapter, 3, page 98. 462 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. rebuilt soon after the reformation (about 1581), the Roman saint was dis¬ carded, and the Protestant edifice dedicated to St. John, The body of the church having given way, it was again rebuilt, in 1770. In 1814, the tower 0 was taken down and rebuilt, and the chancel in 1817. The choir was renovated in 1823. Dr. "Whitaker describes this edifice simply as a “good ordinary parish church.” Mr. Edward Baines says, “ as a public fabric there is nothing about the parish church of St. John to call for obser¬ vation. The body of the church consists of two elevations with castellated parapets. The nave is divided from the side aisles by pointed arches deeply hollowed, and resting on octagonal pillars. There are no very ancient monuments; but the copy of one which existed some centuries ago, has been preserved. It is in memory of one of the Travers, of Tul- keth, Nateby, Preston,” etc. p The “ old church,” as it was termed, certainly well merited the very faint praise of the historians quoted. Its pretensions to architectural beauty or even character were so ambiguous, that it was sometimes quoted in derision as an excellent specimen of “joiners’ gothic ! ” About the middle of the present century, it began to exhibit symptoms of decay, and, as the growing wealth and importance of the town demanded a more creditable structure, a public subscription was entered upon for the purpose of raising funds for the erection of the present edifice. With the exception of the lower portion of the tower, the old building was completely razed in 1853. During its des¬ truction, an old grave stone, which had evidently been buried for many years beneath the then floor of the church, was discovered, bearing the following inscription engraved upon a large plate of brass :— “HERE LYETH INTERD SEATH BVSHELL WOOLLEN DRAPER BAYLIFE AND A BROTHER OF PRESTON DYING THE XV OF SEPTr 1623 AGED 53 GAVE VNTO HIS KINESFOOLKES AND GOD CHILDREN IN LEGACIES VI- C' L [£600] ALSO XX' L [£20] TO THE POORE OF THIS TOWNE FOR EVER THE VSE [interest] TO BE GIVEN THE SAID POORE BY THE MAIOR OR HIS DEPYTIE AT CHRISTs & EASTER 4 [£1] TO THE POORE OF LEELAND & WALTON AL OVT OF HIS CHARITABLE MINDE.” This plate was sold in a “ crumpled” state, with other old brass, to Mr. o This tower is said to have been built of soft at the “ stone delph,” below Avenham. p “I Travers by birth a Norman, To gain victorious conquest, With William Conqueror in I came As one chief rol’d among the rest. His guerdon was a crown. And ours subjects spoyle, Some ransom’d tow’r & town, Some planted English soyle. Tolketh liis castle & lierison, My captives maulger were ; “ John Travers, of Tulketh, &c., occurs in the e sandstone rock, taken from the bed of the river, His daughter & his heire Dame Alison I spoused to my fere. Thirty winters thus were worn In spousalls, mirth & glee ; Four begotten I had & borne Ere crowned was Beauclerk Henerey. Arnold & Jordan Fitz-Travers, [orders ; The one me succeed, th’ other tooke With Constance & Blanch, my daughters The one to spousalls, the other vow’d cl oysters* ;ats of 36 Edw. III. (p. 2, n. 52.) ” TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 463 W. Holland, who perceiving some letters upon it, preserved it from the melt¬ ing pot. Hr. W. Dobson, in a communication to the Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society, gives the following interesting particulars res¬ pecting the discovery of this monumental brass plate:— q “ The ‘ Seatli Bushell ’ whose benevolence is thus recorded, was buried w ithin the Parish Church of Preston, and his interment is recorded in the parish register, next to one dated the 16tli of September, 1623, as follows :—Sep. [sepultus, buried] Mr. Seth Bushed, eo ■ die [the same day.] He was, as stated in the inscription, a “ brother of Preston,” i.e., a member of the corporation, his signature as ‘ Seath Bushed ’ being affixed to some proceedings of that body in the corporation records, in the year 1612. After possessing myself of this plate, which Mr. Holland kindly placed in my hands, with a view to its restoration to the church, I made some enquiries as to the site of Mr. Bushed’s grave, and felt anxious to obtain some particulars of one who had shewn such a desire to benefit not only his ‘ kinesfoolkes,’ but the poor of his town and neighbourhood. I learned that when the works in connection with the rebuilding of our Parish Church were in progress (in 1854 and 1855), the workmen were told that if they met with any plates (meaning, no doubt, ordinary coffin plates) they were to bury them. Yet even an ancient coffin plate might have possessed some local, personal, or historical interest. It would have been wiser to have ordered that ad should have been submitted to some one in authority, who might have examined them. The workman who met with this plate, which was affixed to a gravestone about two feet below the then level of the church floor, knew that if a brass plate was of so little importance to a churchwarden, it would at least be worth something to a marine store dealer; so he got it removed and sold for old brass. In the progress of the work another workman met with a second brass upon the same gravestone, and this being disclosed in the presence of the parish sexton, some trouble was taken to obtain the former plate also, but of course without success. An inscription, ‘ Spes altera vitas ’ [sic], cut in rude old English characters, was above the plates on the gravestone. When I made enquiries (in December last) a few months after the discovery, not a vestige of the stone could be found. It had been destroyed in the course of the work, but fortunately Mr. John Addison, of this town, who saw it soon after its discovery, had taken a rubbing of it, from which this copy has been made. r The two brasses are of equal size, nineteen inches by nine; the one discovered last was placed lengthwise on the stone, with the other one crosswise below it. The former bears a rude representation of a person wearing a robe, probably a municipal robe of that era; for our councillors then wore gowns, and rules respecting their attire are in our corporation records. s There is also the broad turned down collar seen in portraits of that date. Mr. Busliell, for I deem it to he intended for His effigies, has the close cut hair of the Roundhead of that age, as well as the moustache and ‘ beard of formal cut ’ clearly defined.” Nothing is known, with certainty, of the family of this generous Prestonian. He hears the same family name as Dr. William Dushell, the founder of the hospital at Goosnargh. A Seth Bushcll, D.D., was vicar of Preston, half a century after the demise of his charitable namesake. 4 He most probably belonged to the same family. His legacy, like some others of a similar character, appears to have been altogether q Volume 8, page 247. r “ Rubbings” from the brasses and stone accompanied Mr. Dobson’s paper. s See chapter 6, page 273. t An old pamphlet, bearing the following title, is yet occasionally to be met with:—“The Believer’s Groan for Heaven ; in a Sermon at the Funeral of the Honorable Sir Richard Hogliton , of Hoghton, Baronet, Preached at Preston, in Amounderness, Feb. 14, 1677. By Seth Busliell, D.D. London, Printed for Thos. Sawbridg, at the Three Flower-de-luces , in Little Britain , and Philip Burton, at Preston, in Lancashire , 1678.” 464 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. forgotten. No record of it is found either in the corporation minutes, or in the reports of the “ Charity Commissioners.” u The present footpath in Church-street, to the north of the Parish church, occupies the site of a terrace, which was removed in 1828. The terrace, at the eastern extremity, was ascended by a flight of stone steps. The western end, which was nearly level with the continuing parapet, was ornamented with iron gates. On the removal of this terrace, a small tomb stone, with a double cross sculptured upon it, was discovered. A silver coin of the reign of Charles II., together with a dagger, with a neatly chased handle, and some other relics, were likewise found. The churchyard was formerly planted with trees ; but these ornaments to the urban cemetery gradually decayed, after the extension of the town, consequent upon the introduction of the cotton manufacture. The registers of the Parish church have been preserved since 1611. The vestry books contain but few interesting records relating to the church. The following are amongst the most important:—In January, 1644, the sum of fifty pounds was ordered to be disbursed in necessary repairs of the church, a previous grant of thirty pounds for the purpose being found insufficient. A rude plan of the church, dated Sep., 1647, is preserved. The arrangement of the pews, etc., did not differ materially from that which remained in 1853. The chancel was not in existence. A space at the south-east corner of the church is designated as “ The aintient burying place of the Lords of Hoghton and Lea.” All the pews are alike in size, with the exception of a large square one near the Hoghton sepulchre. In 1668, the record says, “ The style att y e lower end of y* churchyard, towards y e east, was built of free stone, which stones were y e gift of Sir Richard Hoghton, Earonett, but y e charge of setting up and making y e said style was by y e town of Preston.” In 1674, an order was made to repair the pews and flags, the former being “ exceedingly decayed, and undecently kept, and out of order j” and the latter, “exceedingly broken and out of order, so as yey lye in a very undecent and rude manner.” Of the date April 5th, 1675, is the following curious entry :— “At a meeting of ye 24 gent, of ye parish, ordered yt ye pewter flagons belonging to ye eburch, being 5 in number, and now by use worn out, shall be all exchanged by ye churchwardens for new ones, and yat yere shall also be provided by ye said church¬ wardens three new plates of ye best pewter for ye service of ye communion, to be decently and well kept for ye future and not lent abroad to any funerals, or emploied in any common services.” The charnel-house appears to have become dilapidated about this period, for, on April 20th, 1675, an order is made “by ye 14 gent, of ye parish of Preston for ye building of a bone and charnel-house.” It appears that u See chap. G, page 276. TOFOGEAriiV, ETC. 465 bones had remained scattered about the church and churchyard, which the order declares to be an “ indecent and uncomely yinge” [thing], A penny per funeral is ordered to be paid to the sexton, in consideration that he “do gather up the fragments,” place them in the bone-house, and, from time to time, re-commit them to the earth. In April, 1682, a new black hearse cloth is wanted. At the same time, an order is made that “ ye church (being foule and uncomly) shall be whitened and beautified.” In 1696, a fourth bell is ordered to be procured at a cost of forty pounds. From this entry it appears the Parish church steeple was previously furnished with no more than three bells. From 1689 to 1693, several sums are ordered to be expended in the repair of the bells. In 1694, twenty pounds were expended in the putting up of a new dial in the churchyard, and in repair¬ ing the clock. In 1719, a contract was entered into for the purpose of maintaining in good repair the roof and windows of the church. For this service, James Pert, the contractor, is allowed the apparently insignificant sum of £1. 6s. 8d. per annum. It appears that the churchwardens had been in the habit of feasting sumptuously at the parish expense ; for, in April, 1731, at a “general meeting of the 24 gentlemen” previously alluded to, it was resolved that the churchwardens should “for the future bear all expenses that may happen, for what is called the churchwardens’ dinner, at their coming into office, or any expenses on sacrament day, except two bottles of wine to be allowed to any strange clergyman that shall at any time preach.” Truly, clerical eloquence at the period was a some¬ what droughty affair! In 1752, the “new casting of the peal of eight bells” is ordered, together with “a compleat repair to the clock, and making it a good one.” On the 6th November, 1768, the churchwardens are ordered to procure contracts for the taking down and re-building of the church, in consequence of its precarious condition having prevented the celebration of divine service in the usual manner. The “ twenty-four gentlemen,”on the 23rd March, 1770, passed the following resolution: — “ Whereas, the nave or hoily of the Parish Church of Preston hath lately fallen down (hut the steeple and vestry room, together with the chancel and north and south walls are yet standing), and the parishioners are thereby prevented from resorting to and attending the services of Almighty God ; and whereas it is of absolute necessity that the same shall be forthwith repaired, or totally taken down and re-built, etc.” A rate, amounting to six hundred pounds, towards the necessary expenses, was ordered to be laid. On the 4th of April, following, at a meeting, not of the “ four-and-twenty gentlemen,” but, (for the first time), of “ye select vestry of ye Parish Church of Preston,” Messrs. Woodcock and Eoper, masons and carpenters, reported upon the state of the edifice. Amongst other matters they say :— “ We have inspected and examined the present state and condition of ye said Parish Church, and are of opinion that ye tower or steeple thereof, together with ye vestry and 2 a 466 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. porch, are substantial and firm, and will stand, but that the north and south-west walls of ye said church are insufficient and ruinous, and must be taken down and re-huilt, with ye other part of ye said church that is fallen; that we have now' delivered a plan of ye re-building and repairing of ye said parish church, together with an estimate of ye expense thereof, amounting in ye whole to ye sum of £1,400 .; having all ye materials of ye old church, except ye lead and timber.” The vestry did not approve of the alterations proposed by the reporters, bat ordered that the church should be re-built, “ agreeable to the plan upon which the body of the old church was built, and that without any addition, diminution, variation, or any other alteration whatsoever, in the dementions, materials, or workmenship, in the walls, pillars, and roof thereof.” A plan, by Mr. John Hird, was eventually approved of. His estimate amounted to £1,006. 10s. In September, 1771, a further rate of £406. 10s. was laid for the purpose of completing the contract. Several parties refused to pay the rate, and were “presented” in the Ecclesiastical court as defaulters. In December, Sir Henry Hoghton, bart., agreed with the vestry for the erection of a gallery “ over a certain chap- pel or aisle, situate at the south eastern corner of the said church, con¬ taining, by a late admeasurement thereof, twenty-eight ffeet, or there¬ abouts, extending westward, from the inside of the east wall to about a ffourth part of the arch next the pulpit.” From this it appears that the pulpit was originally placed against the centre pillar on the south of the nave. The vestry meeting, in August, 1790, in consequence of money being wanted for the repair of the church, ordered a rate to be levied in the proportion of one half on the “ town district,” and “ each one quarter” on “ the higher and lower districts.” This arrangement caused some squabbling and litigation. The case was eventually tried at Lancaster, during the autumn assizes, in 1797. The verdict was in favour of the “ ancient custom,” by which the three divisions of the parish were rated in equal proportion. The churchwardens reported, in 1799, that they had placed a bench adjoining the vestry, as a baptismal seat, and erected a new font. They had likewise made several other alterations at the west end of the church. The old baptismal seat, on the north side of the middle aisle, by these improvements became unnecessary; it was therefore ordered to be sold, and the proceeds applied to the liquidation of the expenses incurred in the alterations referred to. The burial ground being found too small for the increasing number of inhabitants, in 1801, land was purchased on the south side, from the earl of Derby, for its enlargement. In the same year, the flags belonging to the Royal Preston Volunteers, together with a painting of the royal arms, were deposited in the church. The latter remained at the time of its demolition, but the flags, having fallen into decay, had been previously removed. The churchwardens, it appears, had again contrived to debit the parish with the expenses of a TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 467 dinner, on the occasion of the “visitation of the officers of the spiritual court.” These expenses, however, became so considerable that, in 1808, it was ordered that the churchwardens, in future, should be allowed no more than three shillings and sixpence each, on such occasions, for both dinner and liquor. In 1810, it was discovered that the “turret staircase” of the steeple, and the “cupola,” thereupon, were in a dangerous state. It was resolved, by the select vestry, that the steeple should be taken down and re-built. In April, in the same year, the following resolution was placed upon the minute book :— “ It appearing to this meeting that tlie expense of taking down and rebuilding the steeple in its present form and new casting and replaeeing the bells would amount, upon the average of the estimates now produced, to the sum of £1050, it is ordered by the vestry that the sum be raised within this parish for the purposes above mentioned, by £350. in each division thereof, according to the ancient custom within this parish for expenses relating to the church. And it is also ordered that instead of rebuilding the 6teeple upon the old plan and site, the same be rebuilt upon a new plan, to be approved of by the mayor and aldermen, as vestrymen for the town of Preston, and that the extra expense of the steeple and bells, over and above the said sum of £1050., shall be borne by the town of Preston.” In May, in the following year, however, the town of Preston was relieved from the “ extra expense ” referred to. Many meetings and discussions took place relative to the subject, but no further progress was made, except in the demolition of the upper portion of the tower. In August, 1812, however, plans were submitted for the rebuilding of the steeple upon the old site, and “ preserving the east arch.” The estimate amounted to the sum of £1204. Os. 8d., with an intimation that if it should be thought desirable to carry the tower twenty-seven feet higher, a further expense of £760. would be incurred. This project was carried out. In 1815, the pulpit, reading desk, etc., were removed to their present posi¬ tion near the entrance to the chancel. There is a minute, dated August, 1816, which orders an “ engine house ” in the churchyard to be removed, and the land so occupied to be added to the burial ground. In 1817, Sir Henry Hoghton, bart., communicated to the vestry his intention of taking down and rebuilding the chancel. In the same year funds were raised by subscription for widening “ the arch at the entrance of the chancel.” In 1820, a new clock was ordered, with four dials. The expense of the extra dials was borne by the “ town of Preston.” In 1824, the south wall of the churchyard gave way and was shortly afterwards re-erected. In August, 1835, the following resolution w'as passed :— “ Messrs. Pedder, Bireball, and Smith, having reported to this vestry in favour of procuring the requisite additional free sittings for the poor by erecting a gallery over the present organ gallery, and by bringing forward the organ gallery as far as the east pillar of the first arch,—resolved, that this vestry consents to the erection of the additional gallery, and the extension of the present organ gallery in the mode recommended, and that this vestry also consents to the further extension of the present gallery as pointed 2 G 2 468 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. out by the Rev. R. Carus Wilson, the vicar, provided that the owners of all seats affected thereby consent thereunto,” This was carried into effect, and a brass plate on the east wall of the gal¬ lery recorded that the “ sittings were free and unappropriated for ever, in addition to the 1,500 sittings formerly provided, one hundred of which were free.” An upper gallery formerly existed at the west end of the church. On the donation of the organ, in 1802, hy John Horrocks, esq., M.P., a minute records that the mayor requested the sanction of the vestry for the taking down of an “upper gallery” in this portion of the edifice. The present structure was completed in 1855, at a cost of about £9,500. This sum was principally raised hy subscription. The following six gen¬ tlemen guaranteed the payment of the estimated expense : Messrs. T. M. Lowndes, It. Newsham, J. Eairstow, T. Miller, T. AValinsley, and AY. Birley. A bazaar, held in April, 1853, in aid of the building fund, rea¬ lised upwards of £2,000. The new church, which was designed by Mr. Shellard, of Manchester, is regarded as a good specimen of the “ flowing decorated style of English architecture.” It consists of a nave, two side aisles, chancel, tower and spire, the height of the latter being two hundred and five feet to the top of the vane. The present edifice is built upon the foundations of the old church, with the exception of the entrance porch at the north west, and an addition to the chancel on the south side. The lower portion of the tower of the previous building Avas not removed. The new structure is calculated to accommodate about 1700 persons. Owing to the liberality of several gentlemen of the town and neighbour¬ hood, the church will shortly be completely glazed with coloured glass. The eastern window is the gift of Sir Henry Bold Hoghton, hart., and Avas executed by AYailes, of Newcastle, after a design by the donor. It repre¬ sents the crucifixion, and passages from Christ’s passion. The eastern Avindow of the side chancel aisle, was presented by John Bairstow, esq. It represents the four evangelists, Avitli parables from each in rich medal¬ lions underneath. The next Avindow, the first on the south, is the gift of John Horrocks, esq., and represents the calling of St. John. The next in order was presented by It. Newsham, esq. The subject represented is Christ blessing the little children. The neighbouring window, the gift of Charles Jacson, esq., represents the Transfiguration. The whole of these were executed by AA r ailes. The first window from the east, on the north side of the church, is a memorial one, presented by E. C. Lowndes, esq., on which are depicted figures of Faith, Hope, and Charity. It was designed and executed by Lamb, of London. The next window is glazed Avith the principal portion of the eastern Avindow of the old church. It Avas presented by the late Thomas German, esq., and was executed by Ballantine, of Edinburgh. The next is a memorial window, erected by Jolin Gorst, (Th.e Rov.CajioiL Parr,Vaoa.r ) oy^f.c4^. ThoRsv.TW. CUidv.M.i TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 469 esq. It contains three figures, St. Stephen, St. Peter, and St. John the Baptist. It was designed and executed by Lamb. The window in the baptistry, by Willimont, of London, is the gift of Thomas Miller, esq. All the nave and clerestory windows have been executed at the expense of Thomas Batty Addison, and John Addison, esqs. They contain medallions representing subjects from scripture, armorial shields of sovereigns who have visited Preston, guild mayors, ecclesiastical functionaries connected with the town and diocese, and several families in the town and neighbour¬ hood. The handsome font in the baptistry was presented by Mrs. W. A. Hulton, Miss Gorst, and Miss Bebecca Gorst. An elegant staircase to the pulpit, of rich open work in polished brass, has recently been added. The church can scarcely yet be said to be in finished state. Several other benefactions have recently been announced. A large brass plate, inserted in the west wall of the north nave, beneath the organ gallery, bears the following inscription:—“This Parish Church of St. John the Evangelist, Preston, was re-built by public subscription in the year of our Lord, M.dceclv, John Owen Parr, M.A., vicar; William Birley, and Miles Myres, Esquires, Churchwardens; Edwin Hugh Shellard, Esquire, Architect.” The organ, originally erected in 1802, has since been considerably enlarged. It bears the following inscription :—“ The Gift of John Ilorrocks, esq., M.P., 1802. Repaired and Enlarged by the addition of a Choir organ, at the expense of Samuel Ilorrocks, Esq., Mayor of the Guild, MD.CCCXLII.” It is thus described in the “ Xew History of the Organ,” by Edward F. Rimbault, L.L.D :— “ The organ in the Preston Parish Church was originally built by Davis, of London, in It02, and had a great organ from G.G. to P. in alt, and a swell to fiddle G. No Pedals or pedal pipes—Diagonal bellows. “ In 1822, a set of union pedal pipes (an octave and half), and new bellows, were put in. “ In 1842, a new choir organ was added by Gray and Davison, of London, at the cost of S. Ilorrocks, Esq., Guild Mayor ; but, unfortunately, the great organ, and swell and pedals, received no addition. “In 1850, the organ was entirely re-built; anew pedal organ added; the sw-ell extended to tenor C.; and several new stops added to it and to the great organ. These additions were made by Jackson, of Liverpool, from funds raised by public subscription. “In 1854, W. A. Cross, esq., of Red Scar, gave funds for a metal double diapason, and a new great organ sound board ; Mr. Greaves, the organist, adding the twentieth at his own expense. Two spare slides were prepared on the great organ sound-board for a wood principal and a wood fifteenth. The organ has now 36 sounding stops, of which the following is a list:— Geeat, 16 Stops. 1 Double diapason, bass ) . , . 2 Double diapason, treble ) ln nu a 3 Stopped diapason 4 Open diapason, large scale 5 Open diapason 6 Principal, metal 7 Principal, wood * 8 Twelfth 9 Fifteenth, metal 10 Fifteenth, wood 11 Sesquialtera 3 ranks 12 Mixture, 2 ranks 13 Twentieth* 14 Trumpet, bass 15 Trumpet, treble 16 Clarion 470 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Choir, 7 Stops. 18 Clarabella 19 Dulciana 20 Principal 17 Stopped diapason 21 Flute 22 Fifteenth 23 Cromorne Swell, 9 Stops. 24 Double diapason 25 Stopped diapason 26 Open diapason 27 Keraulophon 28 Principal 29 Fifteenth 30 Mixture 31 Hautboy 32 Cornopean Pedal, 4 Stops. 33 Open diapason, 16 feet 34 Principal, 8 feet 35 Fifteenth, 4 feet 36 Sesquialtera, 3 ranks Accessory Stops, Movements, etc. 1 Couplar, pedals to great 2 Couplar, pedals to choir 3 Couplar, swell to great 4 Couplar, choir to swell 5 Couplar, octave couplar swell 6 7 Three composition pedals for great organ stops Compass. Great and choir organs from from CC to f 3 in alt Swell from tenor C to f 3 in alt Pedal CCC to tenor e. v The old church contained hut few monuments of interest. Those which existed have been re-built into the present edifice. Iu the baptistry, beneath the tower, is an altar tomb beneath a Gothic niche, to the memory of Starkie Shuttleworth, esq., of Ashton. The baptistry likewise contains three other mural tablets, one to the memory of Margaret Hornby, of Poulton, 1815; one to William Pritchard, 1803, and another to Thomas and Catherine Greaves, 1811. There are no monuments on the north wall of the body of the church. The south wall, however, presents three small ones, to the memories of Jannet Pedder, 1842; Mary Gertrude Pedder, 1810 ; and Joseph Atkinson, 1853. On the north wall of the chancel are three monuments, of more pretensions. One, in the Italian manner, is erected to the memory of Dame Mary Hoghton, and dated 1720. The centre one is a neat Gothic structure, bearing the following inscription :— “In Memory of William Hulton, aged XX years, Nicholas Charles Grim- shaw, aged XX years, George Henry Grimshaw, aged XYII years, and Joseph Kay, aged XX years, who in "a moment of youthful enjoyment were drowned in the River Ribblc by the oversetting of a boat, on the 24th day of April, A. D. 1822.” The one to the right is inscribed to the memory of Mrs. Ann Broughton, daughter of Sir William Broughton, of Lawford, in Warwickshire, and sister to Lady Hoghton. On the south v The double diapason, and the stops marked with an asterisk, have not yet been placed in the organ. The latter are intended to be added by the present organist, Mr. Greaves. The donation referred to, by Major Cross, was applied to the general fund for the re-construction of the church. TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 471 wall of the chancel are two superior monuments. One is erected to the memory of William St. Clare, M.D. who died in May, 1822. The other is a memorial of the late vicar, the Rev. Roger Cams Wilson, M.A. It is a beautiful work of art executed in Bath stone, by Theakstone, of London. The base exhibits, in relievo, representations of the five churches, erected through Mr. Wilson’s instrumentality. There is likewise a small tablet over the arch which divides the chancel from the south aisle. The grave, hearing the oldest date, is situated about the centre of the church yard, on the south. The present stone was placed on the spot a little more than forty years ago, but the following inscription is a literal copy from the original:—“Here lyeth the body of George Rogerson, Salter,” (drysalter) “ who dyed childles Feb. the 3rd, 1619, aged 68, and gave to the poor of Preston, Nine Pounds yearly out of his lands for ever.” Mr. Whittle says :—“ In 1806, the stocks were standing in the church-yard, and near to them was a tombstone, dated 1642, ‘ To the memory of Richard Green¬ field, who was slain in the lane near Walton-bridge, during the civil wars.’ A rude outline was cut upon it of a man with a sword run through his body.*** The last person put in the stocks was in 1816, when George Arkwright was placed in the pillory.” Mr. Whittle conjectures Richard Greenfield may be the officer alluded to by Southey in his Espriella letters. w Another flat stone is inscribed to the memory of Thomas Myers, who was interred on the 12th of January, 1670. There is likewise one dated July 24th, 1690, which covers the remains of Christopher Santcr, parish clerk. A large and handsome monument ornaments the churchyard on the south, erected by John Walshman, to the memory of his mother, who died July 14th, 1743. The monument was restored and “beautified” in 1818, by John, son of Roger and Grace Blelock, who are interred beneath it. There were several minor tablets in the old church which have not yet been re-erected. Mr. Whittle, amongst some others of this class, mentions two on the uorth-east wall of the nave, which he says bore the name of Wall’s chapel. After the Norman conquest the church of Preston, with the tithes, fisheries, etc., was granted to the priory of St. Mary, at Lan¬ caster, by Roger do Poietou. St. Mary’s was “appropriated” to the Norman Abbey of Syon or Sees. The living reverted to the crown before the 4th year of the reign of John. Henry III. presented it to the nephew of the bishop of Winchester. Henry, duke of Lancaster, was patron in 1359, and John of Gaunt in 1371. The abbot and convent of Whalley were anxious to secure the benefice, and presented a petition to the duke of Lancaster, with an intimation to that effect. They were however, unsuc¬ cessful. The duke conferred the living upon his new college at Leicester, w Lecture at Preston, in 1849. See page 249 of the present volume. 472 PRESTON AND ITS ENTIRONS. on the 17th of June, 1420. 1 The advowson remained with the dean and canons of St. Mary’s College, Leicester, till the time of Edward YI. when it again reverted to the crown. In 1607, the living was vested in the Hoghton family, by James I. They retained possession of it until it was purchased a few years ago, by the “Feoffees of William Hulme, of Hulme and Kearsley, esquire.” A chantry was founded in the church by Richard Whalley, in 1498, who “vested lands in Sir Alexander Hoghton, to maintain a chaplain at the altar of St. Crux, in the said chantry.” St. Mary’s chantry, in Preston church, is mentioned in the return of the commissioners of chantries in Lancashire, in 1548. In 1650, Preston is returned by the “Inquisitors” as a vicarage in the patronage of Sir Richard Hoghton, hart., “ the Impropriator of the Tithes.” The tithes were valued at £176. 12s. lOd. The return further states:—“Mr. Isaac Ambrose, a painfull Min r , is Yicar of Preston, and receives for his Sailary the profitts of his whole Vicarage, w rh about 30 years since was worth ah‘ 100 markes per ann. but in these distracted troublesome times, the same is not so much worth ; besides which there is £50. per ann. of an augment” from the Com. of Plund. Min rs , and £50. per anu. forth of y e Revenue of the Duchy of Lancaster, to Mr. Ambrose, as one of the foure Itinerant Ministers within the County.” y Bishop Gastrell, in his “ Notitia Cestri- ensis,” gives the following additional particulars respecting the church and living at Preston :— z “ Preston, certified by the Yicar anno 1705, not above 57 1 , (4 1 of to be paid to the Curate of Broughton Chapel, viz. one Acre of Land; Great Tyths of one Township about 121 per annum ; Small Tyths and Easter dues uncertain; the rest Surplice Fees. Vide Pap. Reg. “ By other accounts it appears to be a good 1001 per annum, part of whch is pre¬ carious ; but the Vicar now allows it to be above 80 1 per annum, in such dues as may be legally demanded, anno 1717. a “ Given to ‘ water dry and barren places in Lancashire,’ or to ‘ direct the People to the glory of a Preaching Minister at Preston,’ by Mr. Henry Banaster, of Hackney, 101 per annum. The Mayor and Councill of Preston were Trustees for y e money [£200» being part of a legacy of £600,] wch hath been laid out in Land in Brockholes, near Preston, and is now applied to a Curate. “Anno 1374, a Clerk instituted to the Bectory of Preston, upon the Presentation of the Duke of Lancaster. Reg. Charlton, f. 16. x “ Appropriatio Ecclesi® de Preston Monaster, de Syon: Dat. 17 die Junii, a. d. 1420.”_Dr. Ducarel: Chart® Miscell. in the Augmentation Office, y Pari. Inq. Lamb. Libr. z “ Notitia Cestriensis, or Historic Notices of the Diocese of Chester, by the Right Rev. Francis Gastrell, D.D., Lord Bishop of Chester, now first printed from the original manuscript, with illus¬ trative and explanatory notes, by the Rev. F. R. Raines, M.A., F.S.A., Rural Dean, Hon. Canon of Manchester, and Incumbent of Milnrow. Printed for the Chetham Society, m.d.ccc.l.” a The annual value of the living in 1834, was estimated at £665.—Raines. TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 473 “ The church of Preston in Amounderness belonged to ye Dutchy of Lancaster till it was appropriated to ye Collegiate Church of St. Mary of Leicester; and then a vicaridge was ordained. MS. Ebor. “ Anno 142, a Presentation to the Vicarage of Preston, by the Dean and College of St. Maryes of Leicester. Register of Archdeacon Boioet, f. 11. “Value 16' Patron, the College of Leicester. MS. L. “ Anno 1580, John Bold, of Nortlnneals, esq.. Patron. Institution Book, 2, p. 3. “ 35 Elizabeth, Henry Bold, Patron. To. “ Anno 1603, a vicar presented by virtue of a grant from Sr Richard Houghton, of Houghton Tower, lb. p. 37. “ Anno 1630, the King presented upon ye Outlawry of S 1 ' Richard Houghton. Vide Subscription Book. Sir Richard Houghton is afterwards stated to have presented Mr. James Starkie, on the 2d December, 1632. Inst. Bk. “Patron, Sir Henry Houghton, Bart. “ A Reader was nominated by the Mayor and Corporation and other Inhabitants. Vide Nomination, 1695 ” Mr. ’Whittle gives, from various sources, a number of early rectors and vicars of Preston. He introduces the list with the following observations :— “Whitaker, in his History of Whalley, p. 78, stated that the register of Preston cannot be traced later than 1607, and the records of Chester have been searched in vain.” We will supply this matter in part, therefore Mr. Whitaker is mistaken. The names supplied by Mr. Whittle are as follows :— 1243.—Benedict Osbaldestone, Clerico, son of Eilfi Osbaldestone. b 1297.—Dom. Willus Dacre, who held the advowson till 1322. A Cistercian. 1322.—A prior and two monks of the Cistercian order. 1359. —Henrica de Walton, a Cistercian monk. 1360. —Robert de Burton; Patron, Henry, duke of Lancaster. 1371.—Radbert de Ergliam, L.B. of Cockersand Abbey. Patron, John, duke of Lancaster. 1416.—Rieardus de Walton, a Benedictine. 1418.—Doin. John White, pbr. a Benedictine. 1421.—Dom. John Lingard, pbr. do. 1452.—Tlios. Bolton, from Furness Abbey, Patron King Henry VI. 1561. —Nicholas Banester.c Patrons, Rieardus Werden and others. 1562. —Lawrence Wall, brother to Evan Wall, steward of Preston Guild. 1563. —Roger de Chorley; Patrons, Thomas Parker and Thomas Patchett. 156"’.—Leonard de Chorley ; Patrons, William Patten and John Bold, North Meols. 1568.—Nicholas Bradshaw.4 b Osbaldestone pedigree. c Strype says, “ Bancster was an unlearned schoolmaster, for he was ordered to remain in the county of Lancaster, (after being deprived of the living of St. Wilfrid’s), the town of Preston ex¬ cepted : lie was vicar of Preston in Queen Mary’s days, and was sorely persecuted for conscience sake, being known to be a rank Jesuit.” d Mr. Whittle says, “During Bradshaw’s ministry we read from ‘ Blighted Ambition,' that ‘ (luring Elizabeth’s reign, when she fell ill in 1563, she was most seriously affected with a belief in witch¬ craft, and that the recusants of Preston in Lancashire, shut up St. Wilfrid’s church by main force, and caused tire Itomish ritual of mass to be publicly read : the Bishop of Winchester during the same time broke down the gates of Corpus Christi, and a new college, Oxford, that he might purge the place of Popish delinquents who were there, and to expunge many practices which was symboliz¬ ing with the ancient faith.’—Vide vol. 3d.” 474 PRESTON AND ITS ENYIKONS. Mr. Baines e gives the following list of the vicars of Preston, from the 6th Elizabeth, “collected from the episcopal registers of Chester and other authentic sources.” VICARS OP PRESTON, IN THE DEANEEV OF AMOUNDERNESS, AND ARCHDEACONRY OF RICHMOND. Date of Institution. Vicars. On whose Presentation. Cause of vacancy. Sep....29, 1567 Nicholas Bradshaw Roger Chorley Thomas Patchett Death of Nich. Bradshaw Sep.... 4, 14 Eliz Nicholas Danyell John Bold, of North Meols The King Resign, of Roger Chorley Aug...27, 1580 Thomas Wall Resign, of Nich. Danyell Dec ...21, 35 Eliz William Sawrey f Henry Bold Death of Thos. Wall Feb....12, 1603 lohn Paler Robert Parker, yeoman May...28, 1621 James Martin Sir Richard Houghton Death of John Paler July...21, 1623 Alexander Bradley King James, patron by May...19, 1625 John In skip lapse of time The King Nov...18, 1626 i.ugustine Wildbore Sir Richard Houghton, Kt. Dec,... 2, 1630 James Starkie and bart. The same g i Resignation of Augustine h Seth Bush ell Wildbore Oct....12, 1682 Thomas Birch Sir Charles noughton Resign, of Seth Bushell May...29, 1700 Samuel Peploe The same Death of Thomas Birch July... 4, 1727 Samuel Peploe, jun. King George Promotion of Samuel Pep- April 30, 1743 Randal Andrews William Shaw, for this turn loe to the bishopric of Chester j Resign, of Samuel Peploe Oct....30, 1782 Humphrey Shuttleworth only Sir Henry Houghton Death of Randal Andrews Sep....26, 1809 James Penny Sir John Philip Houghton Resign, of Hum. Shuttle- Mar... 1, 1817 Roger Carus Wilson Wm. Wilson Carus Wilson worth Death of James Penny Boger Caras Wilson died December loth, 1839. The living was shortly afterwards presented by the trustees of the “ Hulme Exhibitions ” to the present vicar, the Rev. J. Owen Parr, M.A., and honorary canon of Man¬ chester. Sr. George’s Chapel. —Preston appears to have possessed only one place of public worship, in connection with the established church, till the year 1723, when a plain brick edifice was erected on the south side of Fisher- gate, as a chapel of ease to the parish church. This unassuming structure e History of Lancashire, vol. 4, p. 334. f Mr. Whittle prints this name Lawrie. There are some other descrepaneies between the two lists. g This is evidently an error. According to the Notitia Cestriensis, the Ling presented in 1G30, owing to “ ye outlawry of Sir Rich. Houghton.” h According to the Inquisitors’ return previously quoted, Isaac Ambrose was vicar of Preston, in 1650. Mr. Whittle says, “Ambrose remained minister of the church of Preston from 1646 till 1660, and died in 1663, aged 59 years. Ambrose wrote an excellent work, on the ‘ first, middle, and last things’ (in folio), printed after his death, in 1701. He was curate of Garstang for some time. • • The Rev. Oliver Ilevwootl, B.A., the celebrated nonconformist, had an offer of Preston vicar¬ age about 1655-9, from Sir Richard Iioghton, bart., but declined the acceptance on some account.” i Whittle gives in 1662 : Thomas Clark ; patron, Sir Richard Hoghton ; and on January 4, 1667, Seth Bashcll, D.D.; patron Sir R. Hoghton. j i’eploe was made warden of Manchester, in 1717, by the king. The then bisbop of Chester (Dr. Gastrell), refused to recognise the appointment, on the plea that I’eploe’s degree had been obtained from the archbishop, at Lambeth, and not at the university of Oxford. The court of King’ Bench, however, decided against the bishop. TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 475 was, in 1843-4, faced with stone and otherwise ornamented, the necessary funds being furnished by the liberality of the late T. M. Lowndes, esq.; to whose memory an excellent mural monument in marble, by Mr. Duckett, has been erected in the church, at the expense of his brother E. C. Lowndes, esq. The deceased gentleman, whose patronymic was Gorst, hut who assumed the name of Lowndes on succeeding to a large fortune bequeathed by a relative of that name, was distinguished by unostentatious bene¬ volence and liberality. He bestowed for a number of years a considerable portion of his large income in works of charity. By this gentleman’s muni¬ ficence, a new chancel was erected in 1848, and in the following year the present elegant pulpit and reading pew were constructed. St. George’s chapel is furnished with a good organ. Trinity' CnuRCH.—The rapid increase of the town, in the early portion of the present century, rendered further accommodation for religious wor¬ ship necessary. In 1814, the first stone of a new church was laid by Sir Henry Hoghton, hart., on a plot of ground then named ‘‘ Batten Field.” In the following year, the edifice Yvas consecrated and dedicated to the Holy Trinity. This church, though constructed in the “decorated” or middle period of English architecture, has but little pretension to archi¬ tectural beauty. It is, however, a good substantial edifice, with side and end galleries, and a spacious eastern window filled with stained glass, the work of Mr. W. It. Egginton, of Birmingham. Mr. Whittle says, k “the total amount of the building of Trinity Church, cost nine thousand and eighty pounds nine shillings and threepence.” He further records that “ there are fifty sittings subject to an annual rent of one pound each, as a stipend for the officiating minister; the salary is about £150. per annum, besides what the congregation give gratuitously, aided by what is termed Queen Anne’s bounty, for which a certain sum of money was expended to obtain this. On the right and left side are excellent free sittings for the use of the working classes of society'.” The church was erected partially by subscription, and partially from funds derived from the sale of pews. The right of presentation to the living is vested in the trustees and the vicar of Preston alternately. In the year 1824, an organ was erected in the west gallery. This was superseded in 1842, by the present excellent instrument, constructed by Grey, of London. St. Peter’s Church, Eylde-road.—The foundation stone of this church was laid during the “guild week,” in 1822, by Mr. Justice Park, the recorder of the borough. The entire expense of its erection, £6,900, was defrayed by the “ commissioners for building new churches.” The land for the site of both church and burial ground, was presented by Mr. James k His. of Preston, vol. 1, p. G8. 476 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. Allan Park, son of tlie recorder. This church was huilt from plans designed by the distinguished architect, Thomas Pick man, of Birmingham. It is in the style of the latter period of English architecture, called per¬ pendicular or florid gothic, and is much admired for the beauty of its general form and elaborate decoration. The present organ, built by Nicholson, of Rochdale, was presented by S. R. Grimshaw, esq., in 1846. This instrument had previously been erected in the church, but was removed by its proprietor to the Corn Exchange assembly room. By the will of the late Thomas German, esq., the sum of £1,000. was invested in trustees for the purpose of erecting a tower and spire to this building. This was completed in 1852. Mr. Joseph Mitchell, of Sheffield, was the architect. Mr. Edward Baines, 1 referring to this edifice and St. Paul’s, says:— “ It was generally wished that a spire might he attached to one of the new churches, and that the additional expense should be raised by subscription, but the plans could not be altered. The manufactories still tower over the churches, the highest building in the town being the chimney of a steam engine ; and it is an extraordinary fact that previous to the erection of the new catholic chapel of St. Ignatius, and the addition of a spire to the church at Mellor, in Blackburn parish, there was not a spire between the Lune and the Ribble, with the exception of one at Lancaster, nor is there a single spire within fourteen miles of Preston.’ This was written in 1836. During the last twenty years, however, numerous spires have sprung up in the town and neighbourhood. St. Paul’s Church, Park-road.—It was originaUy intended, when the sum of £12,500 was granted by the commissioners, to expend it in the erection of one church only. m But this determination was afterwards aban¬ doned, from a conviction that the accommodation of the inhabitants would be more efficiently attained by two smaRer edifices. The first stone of St. Paul’s church was laid by the Rev. R. Carus Wilson, vicar, in October, 1823, upon land presented by Samuel Pole Shawe, esq. The building cost rather more than £6,500. It is a very elegant specimen of the early English style of architecture, and was designed by Messrs. Rickman and Hutchinson. An exceRent organ was placed in this church, in 1844. It bears the following inscription:—“The gift of Thomas MiUer, and Henry MiUer, esqs., mdcccxliv.” A very smaU organ had been previously used. Christ Church, Bow-lane.—This church, one of a series erected chiefly through the instrumentality of the Rev. R. Carus Wilson, M.A., late vicar 1 His. Lan. vol. 4, p. 337. m “It is not generally known that the grant of £12,500. was obtained by the bishop of Chester (Lawe), to defray the expenses of one church, St. Peter’s, on the representation of Nicholas Grim¬ shaw, esq., and Thomas Trough ton, esq., hut that on the suggestion of the vicar, the commissioners resolved upon the erection of two churches out of the original grant, which was effected, exclusive of the burial ground attached to St. raul’s.”—Baines’s Lancashire, vol. 4, p. 336. TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 477 of Preston, was consecrated on the 11th of October, 1836, by the bishop (Sumner) of Chester, and opened for public service by the vicar on the 19th of March, in the following year. It is iu the Norman style of archi¬ tecture, and was designed by Mr. John Latham. The principal entrance is flanked by two octagonal towers, with curious stunted conical caps. These towers are seventy feet in height. The length of the church is about seventy feet, and the breadth fifty-six feet. The building furnishes accommodation for nearly one thousand and fifty people. Four hundred of the sittings are free. The gallery will accommodate about five hundred persons. This church was enlarged in 1852, when several additional sittings were provided. The organ was erected in 1843. St. Mart’s Cjiuech. —The first stone of this edifice was laid in May, 1836. It was opened for service in 1838, and enlarged in 1853. It is eighty-six feet in length, and the height of the spire is about one hundred and four feet. In 1849, an organ, built by Messrs. Kirtland and Jardine, was erected, the necessary funds being realised by public subscription. This church likewise owes its existence principally to the exertions of the late Rev. It. Cams Wilson. M.A. The land was presented by Mr. John Smith, who likewise contributed two hundred pounds towards the funds for the erection of a school in connection with the church. The structure was designed by Mr. John Latham, and is in the Norman style of architecture, witli a curious spire of a somewhat doubtful character. The enlargement was effected under the superintendence of Mr. Shellard, of Manchester. By the erection of this transept additional accommodation for about four hundred persons is obtained. The original building was constructed to seat about one thousand and fifty persons. St. Thomas’s Church, Lancaster-road.—This is one of the new churches erected through the instrumentality of the late vicar. The necessaiy funds formed a portion of a legacy of about fifty thousand pounds, bequeathed for church building purposes by Miss Catherine Elizabeth Hyndman. The first stone was laid in August, 1837. The building, which is in the Norman style of architecture, with a nave, side aisles, and a small chancel, was built after designs by Mr. Jno. Latham. The tower supports a spire, one hundred feet in height. It provides accommodation for about eleven hundred persons. The organ was erected in 1855. St. James’s CnuRcn, Avenham-lane.—This building was erected in 1837, as a dissenting chapel, by the friends of the Rev. Mr. Fielding. It was afterwards purchased by the late vicar, the Rev. R. Cams Wilson, and consecrated as a place of worship in connection with the Church of England, on the 9tli of June, 1841. This church was originally a plain, spacious building of brick. The walls have since been strengthened by 478 PRESTON A XI) ITS ENVIRONS. stone buttresses, and its general appearance much improved, both externally and internally. The organ was built by Mr. Jackson, of Liverpool, and was erected in 1855. All Saint’s Church, Elizabeth-street.—The first stone of this structure was laid in October, 1846. The necessary funds were raised by public subscription ; many of the contributors belonging to the operative classes. Hence the edifice is often termed the “ Poor Man’s Church.” The sub¬ scription originated in a desire to retain to the town the services of the Rev. W. Walling, M.A., formerly pastor of St. James’s, but who had resigned his appointment. This church, which is a large and substantial edifice of brick, with a stone peristyle, in the Ionic order of Grecian architecture, will accommodate from fourteen hundred to sixteen hundred people. The designs were furnished by Mr. John Latham. ROMAX CATHOLIC CHAPELS. St. Mart’s, Friargate.—Mr. Baines says,” “it does not appear, that at any period since the reformation, when the Franciscan Convent was dis¬ solved, and the Parish Church passed out of their possession into the hands of the protestants, that they” (the Roman catholics) “had ever more than one place of worship in this town, till the year 1793. The original chapel, called St. Mary’s, is situated at the top of Eriargate-brow.” This is not precisely correct. For some time after the reformation, the Roman catholics were, owing to the rigorous persecution to which they were sub¬ jected, compelled to worship privately and in secret. The tone of public feeling, in this respect, however, so far improved, that a small thatched building, in a place called Chapel-yard, in Friargate, below Bridge-street, is said to have been used by them as a place of public worship, as early as 1605. This building, after being converted into cottages, and again trans¬ formed into a stable, was pulled down a few years ago, and a joiner’s 6hop erected upon the site. It was dedicated to St. Mary, probably in memory of the ancient hospital on the Maudlands. The Rev. George Oliver, D.D., of Exeter, in an account of the “ Preston Mission, com¬ municated to a friend in Preston,” however, says :— “ The Jesuits, from the accession of King James II., in 1685, at least had the pastoral charge of the Catholics of Preston. Bishop Leyburn, during his visitation of the northern counties, in 1687, confirmed at Preston and Tulketh 1,153 persons, on Sep. 7th. Divine service was then performed in a harn at Fishwick. * * The first chapel in Preston, I believe, was erected in 1761, by Father Patrick Barnewell, in honour of St. Mary, on part of the site of the Convent of Grey Friars. He died shortly after, in 1762." He was succeeded by Father Jos. Smith, who witnessed the spoliation of his chapel bv an infuriated mob, in 1768’’ (during the great election), “ and died May 1, about a month afterwards.” The chapel alluded to by Mr. Baines, was opened in the year 1761. The n His. Lan., vol. 4, p. 336. 3tev JolmMxllezuM’ A. incximbeiit JsZ/s?d<4 1^/iuAc^Scc Kev.W.WJhng.lacumtclit TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 479 old building, in Chapel yard, was closed, and the new one dedicated to St. Mary. It continued to be the only place of worship, iu connection with the Homan catholic body, till the erection of St. Wilfrid’s, in 1793. It was then in turn closed, and afterwards converted into a cotton ware¬ house. In 1815, however, the increased population requiring more accommodation, it was re-opened for public worship. During the past year (1856), it was entirely re-built and considerably enlarged. The altar of St. Mary’s was embellished by a large oil picture, representing the last supper. The picture painted by Mr. Hill, which formerly deco¬ rated the altar at St. Wilfrid’s, has been removed to St. Mary’s. St. Wilfrid’s, Chapel-street.—This plain but spacious edifice was opened on the 4th of June, 1793. The south end was taken down a few years ago, and the chapel considerably lengthened. Mr. Baines speaks of the old “ altar-piece being enriched with several paintings of superior workman¬ ship.” The chief subject was the “Ascension.” Over the altar was after¬ wards placed a large and cleverly-executed oil picture, by Mr. Chas. G. Hill, representing the “ Taking down from the Cross,” copied from an original painting, supposed to be the production of ouc of the Carracci, which forms a chief feature of the collection at Stonyhurst. This picture has since been removed to St. Mary’s, Friargate; St. Wilfrid’s chapel has lately been entirely redecorated by Mr. Balfe, of London. The “ Crucifixion” forms the subject of the altar-piece. The organ, which was built by Davis, in 1839, was enlarged in 1855. A small and highly decorated building, erected “ from a model in Home,” named the “Lady chapel,” was added in 1844. The chief of the ornamental decora¬ tion was executed by Mr. Taylor Bulmcr. The chapel was con¬ siderably enlarged and beautified in 1839, at a cost, including the expense of the new organ, of about two thousand pounds. Previously to its enlargement, this edifice was computed to accommodate three thousand persons. A seminary, in connection with the Benedictine Huns of Ghent, was established contiguous to this chapel, in 1792. The sisterhood removed to Caverswcll Castle, in Staffordshire, in 1812. St. Ignatius’s, St. Ignatius-square.—The first stone of this elegant structure was laid on the 27th of May, 1833. It is a cruciform building, in the latter period or perpendicular English style of architecture, and was erected from designs by J. J. Scholes, esq., of London. It is about one hundred and fourteen feet in length, and the breadth of the nave forty-eight feet. There is sitting accommodation for about six hundred persons, and standing room for nearly two hundred others. The building is ornamented with a square tower, surmounted by an ornamental spire, the entire height of which, including the cross, is nearly one hundred and 480 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. twenty feet. The altai’ table, which is beautifully carved, and decorated with figures of the apostles, was presented to the church by Jas. Anderton, esq., of Haighton. This church has since been enlarged by an additional sacristy or confessional. Several stained glass windows, by Barnett, of York, and other decorations by Evans, Thompson, and Brown, of Birmingham, have been added at considerable cost. In the immediate neighbourhood is a commodious residence for the clergy, who belong to the Society of Jesuits. The original cost of the building, including the priests’ house, exceeded eight thousand pounds. A small tablet says that one thousand and thirty pounds of this sum were raised by small weekly subscriptions of poor catholics in Preston. It contains a very good organ, built by Davis. On the north side of St. Ignatius-square, is a building erected for the accommodation of the “ Sisters of Charity.” St. Austin’s, St. Austin’s-place.—The foundation stone of this edifice was laid in November, 1838. The necessary funds were raised by public subscription. The land was presented by Dr. Briggs, the Roman catholic bishop of the district. It is calculated to seat about one thousand persons. The plan of the building is cruciform, with a sunk stone portico, in the Roman Ionic order, facing Yauxhall-road. It was designed by the late Ur. Tuach. The interior is handsomely decorated, the high altar being adorned by a large oil painting, by Ur. Taylor Bulmer, after a celebrated picture by Paolo Veronese. The excellent organ, by Grey, of London, was erected in 1841. St. "Wale urge’s, Uaudlands.—The first stone of this edifice was laid on 'Whit-Uonday, 1850. It is erected on or near the site of the ancient hospital dedicated to St. Uary Uagdalen. 0 It was opened for public worship in August, 1854. It is built in the early decorated period of Gotliic architecture, and is one of the largest and handsomest structures in Preston. It is one hundred and sixty-five feet long, by fifty-five feet wide. The western facade, or principal front, is divided into three por¬ tions by two lofty buttresses, which rise to a height of sixty-nine feet. This facade is ornamented by a circular or “ wheel” window, twenty- two feet in diameter, highly decorated and filled with geometric tracery. Above is a small arcade of five lancet-headed lights. The height from the ground, to the top of the elaborately carved cross, is ninety-one feet. The roof is eighty-three feet from the parapet, and is terminated by highly ornamented ridge tiles. The tower is near the east end, on the south side of the church. It is intended to carry a spire, which will support a cross three hundred feet above the level of the street. The base of this tower is nearly fifty feet square. "When complete, the tower itself will be one o See page 116. TOPOGKArHY, ETC. 481 hundred and fifteen feet high, and capable of containing a peal of twelve bells. At present it has been built no higher than sixty-one feet. The body of the church is of grey flag, with dressings of white grit; but the tower is of lime stone. The interior is very spacious, and highly orna¬ mented. The east window, which is thirty-five feet high, by twenty-one feet wide, is filled with stained glass. Other windows are likewise decorated in a similar manner. These embellishments are chiefly the gifts of private individuals. Several other decorations are at present in pro¬ gress. There is a small gallery at the west end of the church capable of holding about one hundred choristers. As there are no other galleries, and as about one third of the entire area is occupied by the sanctuaries, etc., the building, notwithstanding its large dimensions, is calculated to accommodate no more than one thousand six hundred persons, for which number benches are erected. The present arrangement with regard to the sacristry and confessional, is merely temporary. These are intended to be added to the present edifice, when not only will more internal space be gained, but the exterior outline of the structure will be much improved. There are three altars, highly decorated. The edifice has been erected from designs by Mr. Joseph A. Ilansom. The organ was built by Messrs. Hill and Co., in 1855. It contains thirty sounding stops, distributed among two manuals and pedal, in the following manner :— Geeat, 15 Stops. Every Stop throughout. 1 Double open diapason ...16 feet 2 Open diapason . 8 feet 3 Garnba . 8 feet 4 Stopped diapason. 8 feet tone 5 Quint. 5 $ feet 6 Octave . 4 feet 7 Wald Flute . 4 feet 8 Twelfth. 2J feet 9 Fifteenth . 10 Piccolo .,.. 11 Sesquialtera, 3 ranks. 12 Mixture, 3 ranks .... 13 Posaune. 14 Clarion . 15 Cremona. Swell, 12 Stops. 16 Double open diapason ...16 feet 17 Open Diapason. 8 feet 18 Salicional . 8 feet 19 Stopped diapason . 8 feet tone 20 Octave . 4 feet 21 Suabe flute. 4 feet 22 Twelfth. 23 Fifteenth . 24 Sesquialtera, 3 ranks. 25 Oboe . 26 Cornopean... 27 Clarion . 2 feet 2 feet If foot 8 feet 4 feet 8 feet tone 2 J feet 2 feet If foot 8 feet 8 feet 4 feet Pedal, 3 Stops. 28 Open diapason.16 feet 29 Octave. 8 feet COTJPLAES. 1 Swell to great 2 Great to pedal 3 Swell to pedal 30 Trombone .16 feet Compass. Great CC to f 3 in alt. Swell CC to f 3 in alt. Pedal CCC to tenor e. 2 H 482 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS, The Roman Catholics propose to erect a new church and schools under the direction of the secular clergy of St. Austin’s, a little to the right of Ribbleton-lane, behind Mr. Seed’s cotton mill. Some subscriptions have been collected, and other steps taken in furtherance of this object. CHAPELS OF PROTESTANT DISSENTERS, Etc. Mr. Edward Baines p considers it “probable that a congregation of protestant dissenters was formed in Preston soon after the passing of th« memorable St. Bartholomew’s act, 1662.” He deduces this opinion chiefly from the fact that the Rev. Isaac Ambrose, one of the most dis¬ tinguished nonconformist ministers, resided in Preston, diming the Common¬ wealth. No record, however, has been preserved of their occupancy of any special building for public worship. The Unitarian Chapel, to the north of Church-street, a very small building, with no architectural pretensions, was erected in 1718. It was originally occupied by the Presbyterians. The Society of Friends originally held their meetings in a building situated between Everton-gardens and Spring-gardens. 11 A more commodious edifice was erected to the north of Eriargate, in 1784. This was re-built and considerably enlarged in 1847-8. The Baptists erected a small chapel in Leeming-street, in 1783. This building was considerably enlarged in 1833. Mr. Baines mentions a “ Particular Baptists’ place of worship,” in Cannon-street, opened 18th December, 1833; and a “ Sandemanian, or Scot’s Baptist Room,” in Churcli-strect, commenced in 1823. The Leeming-street Chapel is at present' closed. One portion of the congregation meet at the Institution, Avenham, and the other at Pole-street chapel, the latter building having been purchased by them, in 1855, from the trustees representing Lady Huntingdon’s sect. This building, which is calculated to seat nine hundred persons, was erected in 1825. The Scotch Baptist Chapel, Meadow-street, a very small building, was opened in 1845. Zoar Chapel, Regent-street, a small building, was erected in 1853, for a party seceding from the Baptist congregation worshiping at Yanxhall chapel. The Baptists are erecting a new chapel at the corner of Charnley- sti’eet, Fishergate. According to the plans prepared by Messrs. Hibbert and Rainford, it is intended to provide sitting for about six hundred and twenty individuals. Beneath the chapel, accommodation will be afforded for schools. The style of the architecture is “Byzantine.” p His. Lan., vol. 4, p. 337. q Baines’s His. Lan., vol. 4, p. 337. TOPOGRAPHY, ETC. 483 The building will be ornamented by a tower, upwards of sixty feet in height, in which it is proposed to place an illuminated clock. The earliest Methodist Chapel was built in Back-lane, in 1778. The Rev. John Wesley preached in it on two occasions. This building has since been converted into a corn warehouse. In 1817, the large chapel in Lune-street was built. It is capable of seating about two thousand persons. The organ was erected in 1845. A Sunday school was established about the same time. It is attended by about four hundred scholars. Wesley Chapel, in Park-lane, now North-road, was built in 1838. An organ was erected in 1840. It is a large and commodious building. The Primitive Methodists’ small chapel, in Lawson-street, was first used for worship about the year 1827. It was lately transferred to the “ Mormons, or Latter-day Saints.” The Primitive Methodist chapel is at present in Saul-street. The Orchard Chapel, for the Protestant Wesleyan Methodists, was built in 1831. It is intended shortly to considerably extend the accom¬ modation afforded by this building. The plan includes the erection of a larger chapel, with school rooms adjoining. The Independent Chapel, in Grimshaw-street, was built in 1808. It is at present proposed to take this building down, and erect a larger and more commodious edifice on its site, capable of holding about nine hundred persons. The Independent Chapel, Cannon-street, was originally built in 1825, and very considerably enlarged in 1852. This body had previously a place of worship in Fishergate, at the corner of Chapel-street, erected in 1700. The site has since been converted into shops. The Yahxhall-eoad Chapel, dedicated to St. Paul, which was accord¬ ing to Mr. Baines— “Originally used, in 1814, by the followers of Mr. Alexander Killiam, a sect of seccders from the Methodists, who contend for a more popular form of church govern¬ ment, was purchased by a congregation of semi-episcopalians, in 1819, and the service according to the ritual of the Church of England was performed here for a short time, by a minister licensed at the quarter sessions, but not ordained by the bishop; it was then purchased by the Wesleyan Methodists, who left it about two years ago” (1834), “ and it was occupied for a short time by the General Baptists. It has now ”(1836) “ reverted to the semi-episcopalians.” r It is at present occupied by a Baptist congregation. A Sunday school was erected behind the chapel, in 1849. Episcopalian (Primitive) Chapel, Gorst-strect, Avcnham-lane, was erected in 1837, as a place of worship for the followers of the Rev. Mr. Aitkin. It was then denominated the “ New Christian Society’s Chapel.” r His. Lan., vol. 4, p. 337. 2 H 2 484 PEESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. The Countess of Huntingdon’s Chapel, Pole-street, was erected in 1825, and dedicated to St. Hark. For two years previously this congre¬ gation met in a room in Cannon-street. In 1855, this chapel was pur¬ chased hy a Baptist congregation. It furnishes accommodation for about nine hundred persons. The Hew Jeeusalem Chuech, Avenham-road, was first opened in 1844. It is a small but elegant edifice, in the “ mixed Gothic ” or middle period of English architecture, erected from drawings by the late Hr. Welch. It will accommodate about two hundred and fifty persons, and was built at the sole cost of Hugh Becconsall, esq. A house for the ofiiciating clergy¬ man, at the rear of the chapel, is included iu the general design of the edifice. A small organ was erected in 1856. The Hoehons and some other sects have sometimes used the Cockpit or old Temperance-hall, as a place of worship. This building about two years ago was completely gutted, and converted into the “ Derby Assembly Boom.” The “Old Institution,” Cannon-street, as well as the lecture-hall of the new building at Avenham, have been occasionally used for religious worship. THE CEHETERY. On the passing of the “Burials (beyond the Hetropolis) Act,” 16 and 17 Victoria, steps were taken for the construction of a suburban cemetery. Part of the Farington-hall estate, in Ribbleton, was eventually selected as the site. The required land (about forty-five acres), was purchased from Sir Thomas Hesketh, hart., at the rate of £150. per acre. The grounds were laid out from designs hy Hessrs. Hyres and Veevers, who superin¬ tended the general construction of the cemetery, including the fencing, draining, etc. Three very neat and picturesque chapels, in the early English style of architecture, are erected on the ground, from designs by Hr. T. D. Barry, of Liverpool, and Lincoln’s-inn Fields, London. The first interment took place on the first of July, 1855. All the burial grounds, within the town, belonging to the Church of England and dis¬ senting congregations were closed at the same time. The burial grounds attached to St. Ignatius and St. Austin’s churches, were, however, per¬ mitted to he used until the 31st December, 1856. St. Wilfrid’s was closed in July, 1855. The three chapels at the cemetery cost about £6000., the land about £6700. The total amount expended, including tenants’ compensations, draining, fencing, ornamental planting, commission, etc., was about £25,000. The ground in the cemetery is appropriated as follows:—Church of England portion, 19 acres; Roman Catholic do., 11 acres; nonconformist do., 7 acres; unappropriated, 8 acres; total 45 TOPOGBAPHY, ETC. 485 acres. The following table, showing the dimensions of the town burial grounds, and the number of interments in each, during the year 1851, is extracted from Mr. Myres’s report to the Burial Board :— No. of Interments. Super, sq. yards. Church of England. 1404 25,620 Catholics. 733 12,285 Society of Friends. 2 635 Unitarian. 3 371 Independents. 22 518 Baptists . 5 575 21C9 40,004 The population of Preston in 1851, being 69,361, the rate of mortality appears to have been about one in thirty-two. The average of the king¬ dom, according to the Eegistrar General’s returns, was one in 35.35. This apparently high rate of mortality has been explained by a supposition that a large number of non-residents were interred within the borough, although no evidence is produced to show that such actually is the case. Mr. G. T. Clarke, in his report to the General Board of Health, in 1849, gives the annual mortality of Preston, at 2,924. From the opening of the cemetery on the 1st of July, 1855, to the 12th of March, 1857, 1786 per¬ sons were buried in the ground belonging to the Church of England ; in that appertaining to the Nonconformists, from July, 1855, to February 12th, 1857, 380. The Boman Catholics, in consequence of two of their burial grounds in the town being in use after the opening of the cemetery, had interred, to February 14th, 1857, only 535 persons. Messrs. Myres and Yeevers have prepared plans of the cemetery, with reference books, showing the spaces to be used as graves, numbered in consecutive order. From this it appeal’s that the Church of England ground contains room for about 29,200 places of sepulture; that of the Boman Catholics, 15,500; and that appropriated to Nonconformists about 8200. The cemetery has been laid out and planted with great taste. Several ornamented headstones and other monuments have already been erected. In a short time, when the trees and shrubs have advanced in growth, the cemetery will have the appearance of a park or garden, and will doubtless be much frequented as such. The sub-soil is a fine even sand of great depth, in consequence of which, and the execellcnt superficial drainage, the walks are always dry and clean. The view of the higher lands to the south of the Bibble valley is very picturesque. From the elevated situation of the cemetery, the atmosphere will receive regular and effectual purification. It is proposed shortly to make a second entrance and a new carriage road, a little to the south of Bibbleton-lane. This will give increased facility of approach to parties residing to the north east of the town. 486 PRESTON AND ITS ENVIRONS. PUBLIC SCHOOLS. Educational Statistics, from the official report of Horace Mann, founded on the census taken in 1851, and published in 1854. s PRESTON (MUNICIPAL BOROUGH), Population 69,542. SUNDAY SCHOOLS. No. of Schools No. of Scholars belonging to Schools. Both Sexes. Males. Females. 35 11,187 5166 6021 Church of England. 12 4613 1830 2783 Independents. 4 1182 602 580 Baptists. 2 329 140 189 Society of Friends . 1 104 66 38 Unitarians. 1 54 30 24 Wesleyan Methodists. 3 1565 679 886 Primitive Methodists. 1 217 122 95 Wesleyan Association. 1 256 136 120 Lady Huntingdon’s connection. 1 130 56 74 New Church. 1 104 66 38 Undefined Protestant Congregations. 1 111 57 54 Roman Catholic . 7 2522 1382 1140 DAY SCHOOLS. 88 7677 4243 3434 Public Day Schools. 22 5312 3031 2281 Private Day Schools. 66 2365 1212 1153 Classification of Public Schools. Class 1.— Supported hy General or Local ) Taxation.J 2 189 136 53 Class 2. — Supported by Endowments. 2 144 144 Class 3.—Supported by Religious Bodies . 17 4959 2741 2218 Class 4.—Other Public Schools . 1 20 10 10 Pt iqq i ( Prison School. £ Workhouse School. 1 41 39 2 l 148 97 51 p 0 S Grammar School. s ' l Other Endowed School. 1 120 120 1 24 24 f Church of England, National.... 8 2S89 1521 1366 „ Others . 3 278 163 115 Class 3.—